¶ The most excellent works of chirurgery, made and set forth by master john Vigon, heed Chirurgien of our time in Italy, translated into english. Whereunto is added an exposition of strange terms and unknown simples, belonging to the at. ¶ Imprinted by Edward Whyt-church, with the Kings most gracious privilege for seven years. CUM PRIVILEGIO. Ad imprimendum solum. 1543. engraved title page W R To the earnest favourer of all good, and godly learning, master richard Tracie, Bartholomee Traheron wisheth true health, and prosperity. GOd the mighty governor of all things, longetyme sithence, hath witnessed, by his excellent prophet Moses, that for the transgression of his holy laws, he would plague the people with sundry, & grievous diseases. Howbeit our blindness hath been so great, that in the multitude of most filthy, & shameful botches, sores, & other piteous maladies we have not perceived, how horrible a thing sin is, & how present vengeance the despising, & neglecting of gods dreadful commandments, bringeth upon us, no not when we have be burnt with fiery carbuncles, nor when our flesh hath been torn from the bones, & eaten up with loathsome cankers, nor when we have been miserably tormented, with that most filthy, pestiferous, & abominable disease the French or spanish pocks. In these I say so manifest punishments of god, for the outrageous transgression of his laws, we have not acknowledged the exceeding wickedness of our nature, neither have prayed for the holy spirit of god, which mought change, & transform our corrupt birth, & create in us new hearts, with the print of fere & humble reverence to godward. Yea, we have been so far of from such a purpose, that some of us have bragged of our natural strengths, to our own shame, & confusion. But as this our blindness, and most shameful wickedness, is of all men to be abhorred & detested, so the unmeasurable mercy of god is to be embraced, reverented & marveled at, which in the midst of our abomination, & deserving of all extreme torments, hath ever remembered his natural goodness, both giving virtues to herbs, stones, trees, & metals, wherewith our evils might be eased, & also stirring up men to note such things, & to practise them upon our painful griefs. So that we may playnlyse, that he delighteth not in our bitter punishments, but rather leadeth us to the knowledge of the horribleness of sin, that we might hate, & abhor the same, & seek the true & certain remedy thereof, in his dearly beloved son Christ jesus our only saviour. Now as they been to be commended, which have endeavoured themselves, with great labour, study, & travail, to consider the wonderful works of god in the firmament, & heavenvly bodies: So they ben not worthy the lest praise, which have crept upon the ground, and have thought it expedient, & fruitful to search out such proprieties, and virtues, as god hath given to things in or upon the earth, for the succourre, & comfort of mortal men. Howbeit of this sort of men, some have studied only for knowledges sake, & some have applied their knowledge to the right use, & have there to left in books the things that they had noted, observed & proved to procure the easement of our miseries & grievous maladies. In which number of good, & studious men johann Vigo (whom at the request of my friend I have turned into our language) obtaineth not the last place. For though he were not brought up in the knowledge of the tongues, yet through his singular wit, long experience, & diligent study, he hath invented, and set forth more notable things in the art of chirurgery, than any other hitherto. And I think that nothing can better testify and prove the cunning of this man, than that he continued so long, with so great praise, practising at rome, in such a multitude of pocky curtisanes, neither priests, bishops, nor cardinals, excepted, as it plainly appeareth in his book. For where such carrions been, the best eagles will resort. But it is not so commendable to set forth Vigo his science, and cunning, which clearly shineth by itself, and needeth no borrowed light: as it is worthy shame and reproof, of rash judgement, to reprehend or find a fault, in so fair a face. As touching my labour, applied to the translation of this present work in consideration of your sundry benefits conferred unto me, I dedicate it unto you, good myaster Tracie. Not that I think it a thing most fit for you, for as much as you have bestowed the most part of your time in the fruitful studies of the holy scripture, but that at this time it may be a monument & token of my mind, towards you which can not be (except I were changed in to a worse nature, than any barbarous Scythian is of) but most loving. For when I was destitute of father & mother, you conceived a very fatherly affection toward me, and not only brought me up in the universities of this & foreign realms, with your great costs and charges, but also most earnestly exhorted me to forsake the puddles of sophisters and to fetch water from the pure fountains of the scripture. Wherein you have drawn out such a sampler to all fathers in law (as they be called) as hitherto of few hath been devised, of none welnyghe practised, and put in use. Wherefore seeing that you have been the autour and cause of that simple learning that I have obtained, I thought it my duty to render the fruits thereof unto you. And albeit that both you desire, and I delight more to travail in the holy writings, yet I fear not, but that this book, being so necessary for the common weal, shall be unto you right pleasant. For after the knowledge of our salvation, which holy and only resteth in god's anointed king, we may conveniently procure, not the lusts and pleasures, but the requisite health of our bodies, that we may be the more able to serve our turn, and to labour in the lords vyniarde. Yea, and I can not tell whether any man hath received the true knowledge, and spirit of Christ, that pitieth not the great sicknesses, and diseases, wherein we are wrapped on every side. For this cause, I have thought it not unprofitable (let some busy speakers, rather than doers babble what they list) to bestow some labour, and time, in translating this book, which containeth so many goodly remedies, for the diseases that commonly, and justly happen unto us. Which thing if it shall please your right godly judgement, and such as you be, the barkynges, of other shall little trouble me. But now I will hinder you no longer from the readenge of john Vigo his works, trusting that you will take this my dedication in good part, & have such gentle remembrance of me, as I am ever bound too have of you. FINIS. Here beginneth the table of this present Book. ADiutorium broken. Fol. clxxvii. ccxlviij Accidents of wounds. Fol. lxxxv. affodils powder Fol. ccvij. Albaras Fol. ccliiij. &. ccxxxix. Algaras. Fol. lv. Alopetia. Fol. ccliiij. &. cxxx. Alexander's lineament. Fol. cliij. Amigdals'. Fol. v. Anatomy. Fol. i. anatomy the order of it. eodem. Anatomy ix things to be considered therein. eodem. Anthrax. Fol. xxviii. apostume. Fol. xiii. &. xcls apostume hath four times. eodem. apostume hath four manner healynges. eodem. apostume is opened. Fol. xv. apostume simple & cold. Fol. xxxiiii. Apostemes windy, Fol. xlv. apostume of the eyes. Fol. xlix. apostume of the brows and eye lids. Fol. lv. apostume under the ears, Fol. lvii. Apost. of the jaws & amigdals, Fol. lx. Apost. of the throat & neck. Fol. lxiiii. Apost. hot in the breasts. Fol. lxv. Apost. through phlebotomy, Fol. 233. Apost. cold of the breasts, Fol. lxvi. Apost. of breast, rib, etc. Fol. lxvii. apostume in the back, Fol. lxviii. apostume of the flanks, Fol. lxix. apostume of the flank coming of a long fever, or of congealed blood in the belly, Fol. lxx. apostume of the yard, Fol. lxxi. Apost. of the fundament. Fol. lxxv. apostume of the shoulders, eodem. apostume of the arm, Fol. lxxvii. Apost. of the hands & fingers. eodem. apostume sclirotike. Fol. lxxviii. apostume of the finger called panaritium. Fol. lxxix. apostume of the hips. eodem. apostume of the knees, thighs and legs. eodem. apostume of the feet. Fol. lxxx. apostume of the stomach. Fol. lxxxi. apostume of the liver. eodem. Apostemation, to let it. Fol. lxxxv. Apoplexy. Fol. iiii. Arms, wounds of them. Fol. xcv. Arm broken. Fol. clxxvii. Aroes', the drawing out of them Fol. cx. Aroe, cure of a venemed aroe. eodem. Artery. Fol. two. Arteria trachea. Fol. v. Aschachillos. Fol. xxvi. Asps, his stinging. Fol. cxvii. attractive medicines, why they be used. Fol. ciiij &. cvi. Auripigmentum, how for to calcinate it. Fol. ccvii. Aeyre, rectifieng of it. Fol. thirty. B Back, apostume of the back. Fol. lxviii Backbone, pain therein. eodem. ccxxxix Basillare. Fol. iii. Belly. Fol. viii. Belly, apost. of the belly. Fol. lxix. Belly wounds ꝑcing through it. Fol. c. Binding or ligature. Fol. cxi. Biting, and the cure. Fol. cxvi. bladder, wound therein. Fol. cii. bladders, the cure thereof. Fol. xxiv. Blood when it ought to be stopped, & in what cause. Fol. lxxxiii. Blood, flux of blood. Fol. lxxxv. Blood sign of arterial blood. eodem. Blood, staunching of blood. Fol. xciiii. Blood, staunching of blood at the nose. Fol. clxxxjjjj. &. clxxxvii. Blood, the abundance of it in ulcers Fol. cxx. Blood diminution of it in ulcers. eodem. Boci●●. Fol. xxxix. &. ccxxxvij Bodies tender & moist, Fol. lxxxiij bolster, Fol. cxiij Bone, Fol. ij Bones are numbered, Fol. xi Bones broken in general Fol. clxxij Bones broken & dysplased, Fol. clxxv Bone of the nose broken, eodem Bones, chawbones broken, eodem Bone, canel bone or breast bone broken, Fol. clxxvi Bones of the neck bruised, eodem Bone, ●umpe bone broken, Fol. clxxvij Bones of the hands broken, Fo. clxxviij bone, round bone of the knee bro. fo. clxxix Bonchines, Fol. c●xxxiij Boxing. Fol. xxix Breaking of the skull, Fol. lxxx●ij Breyne pan Fol. iij Breyne, Fol. iiij Breyne, of the commotion of the brey. fo. xci breast, Fol. seven Breast wounds of it, Fol. x●vij Breast, fistula therein, Fol. xcix Breasts, hot apostemes in bre. fo. lxv Breast, apostume in it, Fol. lxvij brow, apostume therein, Fol. lv Bruse and cure thereof, Fol. xciiij Bruised wounds, Fol. ●xiiij Bub● a maturative for it, Fol. ●xxii Burning & blerednes of the eyes, fo. liiij B●r●ynge by fire, Fo. ccxxx●●iij C Cancrena & his cure, Fol. xxvi Canker, the form & division of it, fo. xliij Can●●●, Fol. vi Capsula cordis, Fol. viij Carbunculus & his cure, Fol. xxviij Carb●●culus pustules, Fol. lxxi Carolles between the foreskin and head of the yard, Fol. lxxij Catarattes in the eyes, Folly xxxv Cause primitive & antecedent, Fol. xiij Causes of corruption, eodem Cauteries, Fol. ccviij Cerote for hardness of the liver, fo. lxxxij Cerote of minium, Fol. x●● Cerote for the head, Fol. cxxxvi Cerote for the gout, Fol. clxviij Ce●●●es in general, Fol. ccix Chaps of the lips, Fol. cxlij chafing between the thighs, fo. clvi Children of the preffing down of the bone in their heads, Fol. xci. ccxlvij Child dead how to draw it out of the womb, Fol. ccxxxij Chilus, Fol. ix chord, Fol. ij Chords, wounds of them, Fol. ciiij Cicatrizatives, Fol. ccv Cicatrice, Fol. xvi Clysters, Fol. ccvi Cistis fellis, Colon, Fol. ix Complexion is good to be known, Fol. lxxxiiij Complexion of medicines incarnati, eodem Complexions the judgement of them in all ulcers, Fol. cxx C●●craua chilis Fol. ix Considerations four in all cures, fol. xlix Con●usion, Fol. cxiij. &. ccxlvi Cordial confection, Fol. xxxi Coronale, Fol. iij Cornea, Fol. seven Cornea and coniunctiva, Apostemes in them, Fol. liij Corrosives, Fol. ccvi Cough & short breath, Fol. cxci. cxcvij Crabbe lice, Fol. cxl Curing in general, Fol. ccxxiij Entting of a cataratte, Fol. cxxxvi D Decoction helping breathing, fo. xcviij Decoction pectoral, Fol. xcix Decoction to break wind, Fol. ci Deffenes is cured, Fol. cxlvi Delatation of the apple of the eye, Fol. cxxvii Derbia, Fol. cxxxix Di●●●●s, Fol. x Diet● stiptike, Fol. c Digestives of choler, Fol. liiij. l. Digestives of sanguine, eodem Digestive of phlegm and melancholy eodem Digest. of salt & gross phlegm. Fo. liiij Digestive of hot cause, Fo. lxxxi Digestive of cold cause, eodem, Digestive must first be used in wounds, Fol. lxxxiij Disease of diverse ꝓperties must have diverse curations, Fo. xlvi Dislocation, Fol. c. lxxix Diversion of humours, Fo. li drawing out of arrows, f. cx. &. ccxlix Dugs cold apostume of them, Fo. lxvi Dugs hardness of dugs not cankerous, Fol. lxvij Dura matter causes of apostemation of it, Fol. xc E. Ear, pain within the ear, Fo. lviij Ear, apo. under the ears, f. lvij. &. lviij Ears, pain in them, Fo. cxlv Ears, worms in them, Fo. cxlvij Elbow wounds of it, Fo. xcvi Elbow displaced, Fo. clxxxij Electuary to resolve blood, Fo. cxiiij Electuaries lenitive and resolutive & their properties, Fo. ccxiiij Electuary to purge phlegm, Fo. cxliij hemorrhoids, Fo. cli. &. cclx Epiglotte, Fo. v Epitheme comfortati. of the heart, F. xxxj eschar and the cure, Fo. xxv eschar to remove it, Fo. xxij. xxvij. thirty. xxxi. xliiij. Estiomenos, Fo. xxvi Estiomenos & the cure, f, xxviij. &. ccli Excrescentes, Fo. xxxix Exiture, Fo. xxxiij Experience of vigo, Fo. xxvij Eyes, Fo. seven Eyes itching, burning & blerednes of them, Fo. liiij. &. cclix eyelids, apostume therein, Fo. lv Eye, wound in the eye, Fo. xciij Eyes, ulceres, spots and webs in them, Fo. x. xxxij Eyes pani & cicatrizes in them, f. cxxxiij F. Face, rubies in the face, Fo. xxl Fantasy, Fo. iiij Fatness cured, Fo. ccxxxiiij Fevers of mariners, Fo. ccxxvij Fever cureth a spasme, Fo. cix Fever phlegmatic, Fo. ccxxx phlebotomy, Fo. xxix. &. ccxxij. &. ccxliij Flegmon, Fo. xij Flegmon herisipelades, Fo. xiij Flegmon, the cause thereof, eodem, Flegmon of a primitive cause, fo. xiv Fleg. of an antecedent cause, Fo. xvi Flesh, Fo. ij Fistula cimbalaris, Fo. xij Fistula in the breast, Fo. xcix Fistula and the cure, fo. cxxviij. &. ccliij Fist. in the corner of the eyes, fo. cxlj Fistula of that fundament, f. cxlix. &. cclxij Fistula and his kinds, eodem, Foin and his cure, fol. xciiij Foin thorough the body fol. cij Formica his cure, fo. xxi Formica miliaris his cure and signs, fo. xxij Forunculi, fo. xxvi Frensche pocks, fo. clx Frensch pocks confirmed fo. clxij Froncle and his cure, Fo. xxxiiij Formica, Fo. xx Fugilles, fo lxxxij Fundament apostume thereof, fo. lxxv Fundament, rifts chapping and clyftes, fo. cl Furcula broken & his cure, fo. clxxvi G. Gargarism resolutive, fo. lxij Glandula & scrophula differ, fo. xxxix Gouts are cured, fo. clxvi. &. cclxij Gratia dei, fo. cclxiiij Grystell, fo. ij Guidegi, fo. v Gums hot apo. in them, fo. lx. &. cclviij Guts, foe, ix Guts hurt & the signs, fo. C Gut, the losing of the great gut, fo. cliiij Gutta rosacea, fo. cxli H. Hands, tyngling of them, fo. xlvij Hardness of the purse of the stones, f. lxxiij Health, signs of health in wounds of the head, fo. xc Heed, purgers of the heed, fo. xcij Heed and his situation, fo. iij Heed, diseases of the heed fo. xliiij Heed, wound of the heed, fo. lxxxvij Heed pain of the heed, fo. ccxxviij Heed, apos●emes therein, fo. xl Heed, repercussives are not to be ministered about the heed, eodem, H●e●● displaced, fo. clxxxiij Hemoragia, Fo. lxxxv Hemora considerations thereof, fo. lxxxvi Hemoragia remedy for it, eodem, hairs, fo. I hairs a lineament to engender, f xxxxi. hairs curling inward in the eye myddes, fo cxxxviij hairs to make them grow fo. cxxvix hairs to preserve them from falling, fo. ccxxxij Hernia, fo. cclx Hernia ventosa, fo. lxxiij. & cclx Hernia in sucking children, eodem, Hernia aquosa & the cause of it, eodem, Hernia carnosa, fo. lxxiiij Hernia, six kinds of it, eodem, Hernia humoralis, Fo. xviij Heresipelas, eodem, Herisepel. colour & sign thereof, fo. nineteen Heresipelas cured, eodem, Harte, Fo. seven Hidropisis, the cause of it, fo. lxxiij Hips wound thereof, fo. clij hip displaced, fo. clxxxiii Horcenes, fo. ccxxxiij I. jaws apostemes of them, fo. lx jaws displaced, fo. clxxxi Ie●●num, fo. ix Iguis persicus, fo. twenty-three. & xxl Impe●igo, fo. cxxxix Incarnative, fo. xvi Incarnative medicines. fo. ●●i Incarnatives, fo. cciiij Inflation, fo. xxiv Incision to make it, fo. xxxiij Incision how to proceed after it, f. xv Incisorij, fo. vi Instruments the making of them, f. ccxlij Intestinun rectum, fo. ix Inuolutum, eodem, joints wounds of them, fo. xcv joints pain in them, fo. clxvi joints of the hands or fingers displaced, fo. clxxxiij itching of the eyes, fo. liiij. &. cclvij K. Kybes, a plaster for it, fo. clvij Kydnes, hurt and signs, fo. C Knee swelling in it, fo. lxxx Knee bone displaced, fo. clxxxiii Knobs & fleshy knobs, fo. xxxvij Knots of the eye lids, fo. lvi L. Lacuna, Fol. v Legs wound in them, fo. ciij Legs broken, fo. clxxix Lethargus, fo. iiij Lenitive of pain, fo. xx Lice, fo. ccxxxi Ligamentes, fo. ij Ligature or binding, fo. cxi lint, a goodly lint and the use thereof, fo. xxxviij Lyntes, fo. cxiij Lineament to engender here, fo. cxxxi Lineament for a scurf, eodem, Lips, chops in them, fo. cxlij liver, fo. ix Liver, a cerot for hardness of it, f. lxxxij Liver hurt & the signs, fo. C longs, fo. viij Lotion for hollow ulcers, fo. cxlviij Lugia, fo. xxxiiij Lungs signs of wounds therein, xcvij Lupia, fo. xxxix Lupus, fo. xliij M. Marula, fo. cxxxij Malum mule, fo. clvij Mammylle, fo. seven Man's body, fo. I Matrice, fo. x Matrice of a woman with child, fo. xi Matrice itching of it, Fo. clv Matrice ulcers of it, eodem, Matrice wound of it, fo. cij Maturatives simple & compound, f. ccij Mediastine, fo. viij Medicine how to know his quality, fo. lxxxiiij Mellinus, fo. xxxvij Melancholy, fo. xliij Member, Fo. I Membres the division of them, eodem, Membres simple, fo. ij Membres compound, fo. iij Membres principal and not principal, eodem, Membres contained, fo. ix Member putrefied, fo. clviij Member extenuate, fo. ccxxxiiij Meri, fo. v Meseraice, fo. ix Mesenterium, fo. x Midriff & mediasti. wounded, f. xcvij Midriff, fo. viij milt, fo. ix milt hurt and signs, fo. C Milk to dry it up, fo. cxliiij Mirach, Fo. viij Molares, Fo. vi Morphew, Fo. cxxxix Mortemale, fo. clxiiij Mouth stinking, fo. ccxxxi Mundificati of smallage, f. xv. &. lxxvij Mundificatives in general, fo. ccij Muscle, fo. I Muscles of the breast, fo. seven Mu●●les are numbered, fo. xi N. Natta, fo. xxxix Natural things & not natu. fo. xvi Nails bruising of them, fo. ccxxxvij Neck wounds of the neck, fo. xciij Neck Apostemes of the neck, f. lxiiij Nerui optici, fo. seven Nodes, nodation & the cure, fo. xxxvij Nodi mellini, fo. lvi Noli me tangere, Fol. xliij. &. cxlij. Nose the burning redness, Fol. lvij Nose wound therein, Fol. xcij Nose stinking, Fol. ccxxxi Nuke. Fol. ij. &. iiij O Oleum magistrale, Fol. xciij Oleum de perforata, Fol. cvij Ophthalmia, Fol. ccxv Ordeolum, Fol. lvi Os laud, Fol. ij Os sacrum, fo. seven Ointments coling, Fol. lxxxiiij Ointments heating, eodem Ointments for ulcers. Fol. cxxvij Ointments in general, Fol. ccix Oil for the palsy, Fol. cx Oil of grain, Fol. cxci Oil of erthwormes, Fol. cxcviij Oils, the composition and nature of them, Fol. ccxvi P palsy, Fol. iiij palsy & cure of it, Fol. cix Palliative cure, Fol. lvij Pannicles, Fol. ij Panaritiun, Fol. lxxix past conservative of seems, fo. xcix Pericranium, Fol. iiij Pestilence the cure of it, Fol. xxxi Pestilence, Galenes' potion against the pestilence, Fol. cxvij Pestilence, Fol. clxxxviij. &. cclxiij pessary, fo. clv Pessaries in general, Fol. ccxvi Petrosa ossa, Fol. iij pain a lenitive of pain, Fol. xx pain within the ear, Fol. lviij pain in the back bone, Fo. lxviij pain of the joints, Fol. clxvi pain, medicines swaging it, ccv pain causes of it, eodem pain xu kinds of pain, eodem Pia matter, Fol. iiij. Pixis, Fol. seven Piles, Fol. clv Pills for the pestilence, Fol. xxxij Pills for the pocks, Fol. clxiij Pills in general, fo. ccxix Places apt to receive wind, fo. xlvi Plaster of waybreed, fo. twenty-three Plaster of pomegranades, fo. xxiv Plaster of an apple, fo. li & lij Plaster of onions, fo. lviij Plaster mitigative, fo. cxv Plaster of dogs turd, fo. cxxiiij Plaster stupefactive, fo. cxxvi Plaster to suage pain, fo. clxxix Pleura, fo. viij Pocks part of all diseases, fo. clx Pocks the book of pocks, eodem, Pocks confirmed, fo. clxij Polipus, Fo. l●j Pomegranades prepared, fo. xvi Porta, fo. ix Portanarium, eodem, Poor uritides, Fo. x Porus sarcoydis, fo. lxxxiij Powder corrosive and how to administer it, fo. xxi Powder conserving a seem, fo. lxxxv Powder cicatrizative, fo. lxxxix Pronostication of death or life, fo. xc Pruna and signs thereof, fo. xxiv Purgation how it may be given without digestive, fo. xxix Purgations of choler, fo. liiij. lxij. xcv Purga. of sanguine, fo. liiij. l. &. lxij Purgation of melancholy, ibidem, Purgation of phlegm, ibidem, Pur. of salt & gross phlegm, fo. liiij Purg. of a mixed cause, fo. lxij Purgation of hot cause, fo. lxxxi Purgation of cold cause, eodem, Purgers of the head, fo. xcij Purse of the stones hardness therein, fo. lxxiij Pustules carbunculous, fo. lxxi Pustles in the eye lids, fo. cxxxviij Putrefaction in ulcers is known, f. cxx R. Ragadie vulue, Fo. cliiij Retifyeng of the air, fo. thirty. &. xxxi Regiment of health, fo. ccxxi Rhethe mirabile, fo. v reins, fo. ix reins pain of them, fo. ccxxviij repercussives perilous in eight cases, fo. xvi repercussives are not to be ministered in the heed, fo. xlvij repercussives how to use them, fo. xvij repercussives may not be ministered in the emunctories, fo. lix Repercus. simple & compound, fo. cxcix Resolution signs of it, fo. xiij Resolutive with repercussion, f. lxxviij Resolutives simple, fo. CC Resolutives compound, fo. cci rib, fo. seven rib broken & displaced, fo. clxxviij rifts in the fundament, fo. cl Rotten nails and the cure, fo. lxxx Rubies in the face, fo. cxl Rupture and the causes, fo. lxxiiij ruptory of capitle, fo. ccviij S. Sanguine fever, fo. ccxxx Saphati, fo. cxxxi Scalding, fo. ccxxxix scabs of the heed & causes, f. cxxix. cclv Scabs of the eye lids, fo. cxxxiij Scabs and his cure, fo. clxv Scipions powder, fo. cxlviij Sciatica and his cure, fo. clxix Sclerosis, fo. seven Sclirotyke apostume, fo. lxxviij Scourged and his cure, fo. ccxxxi Scrophula & glandula differ, fo. xxxix Scrofules, fo. lxxxii, &. ccli Sebell in the eyes, fo. cxxxv Secundive, fo. seven Sense, common sense, fo. iiij Sephiros, fo. xiij Sephiros and his cure, fo. xli Sephiros & cancer differ, eodem Sephiros cacrous in a woman's breast, fo. lxvi Serpigo, fo. cxxxix Shoulders apostemes thereof, fo. lxxvi Shoulders, the wounds thereof, fo. xcv shoulder broken, fo. clxxvi shoulder displaced. Fol. clxxxi. side bones. Fol. iii. Signs of sharp matter. fol. lxx. Signs of mortification of pust. f. lxxi. Signs of resolution. Fol. xiii. Signs of maturation. Fol. xxxiii. Signs of hot exitures and cold. eo. Signs that be good in ulcers. Fo. cxix. Signs that be evil. Eo. Sight, weakness of it. Fol. cxxxvij. Simples follow in order. Fo. clxxxiiij. Sinnowe. Fol. i. Sinews. Fol. xij. Sinews wounds in them. F. ciiii & ccxlvi Sinews, the pain of them. F. clxvi. Sirupes & their properties. Fo. ccxiii. Skin, roughness thereof. Fol. ccxxxv. Skin. Fol. ij. Skull breaking of it. Fol. lxxxvij. Skull how to know breaking of it. Fo. lxxxviij. sleep Fol. ccxxix. Sleeping. Fol. xxxi. Smelling diminished. Fol. ccxxxiij. Solution of continuity. Fol. lxxxij. Sowing of a wound. Fo. xciij & cxiij. Sowing two manner of it. Fol. cxiii. Sowing of guts. Fol. ci. Spasme and the cure. fol. cviii. Spasme, prohibition of it. fol. xciiii. Spondiles. Fol. vi. Squinantie of four kinds. Fo. lxi. & cclviij. Stomach. Fol. ix. Stomach hurt the signs. Fol. c. Stomach, weakness thereof. Fo. ccxxx. Stones. Fol. x. Stone, for the stone. Fol. cxcv. Stones, wound of them. Fol. ciij Subtiliative medicines why they be used. Fol. cvi. Suffumigation to resolve windines of the ears. Fol. cxlv. Suppositories. Fol. ccxvi. swelling in the knee. Fol. lxxx. swelling or looseness of the eyes Fol. cxxxviij. Sweat superfluous. Fol. ccxxxv. Syrsen. Fol. iiii. Siphac. Fol. viij. Siphac. Fol. x. T. Table of medicines for a chirurgien. Fol. ccxij. Talpa & topinaria. Fo. xxxiii. & xxxix. Talpa is cured. Fol. xlviii. Tela aranea. Fol. seven. Tela unea. Eo. Tents. fol. cxiii. Tenasmon. fo. cliii. Terminus comunis. Fol. xii. Tertian pure. Fol. ccxxviii. Tertian not pure. Fol. ccxxix. Testudo. Fol. xlviii. xxxix. Tessilus ointment. Fol. cclxiiii. thighs wound in them. Fol. ciii. thighs chafing between the thighs. Fol. clvi. thigh bone broken. Fol. clxxviii. Thirst. Fol. ccxxix. Throat. Fol. v. Throat, Apostemes of it. fo. lxiiii. tongue. Fol. vi. Toth' ache. Fol. clxx. cxciii. Trachea arteria. Fol. v. Transuersales. Fol. iii. Trembling of the heart. Fol. xxxi. Trociskes of affodils. Fol. ccvii. Trociskes' restrictive. Fol. Eo. V Verrices or swelling veins. Fo. clvii. Ventricles of the brain. Fol. iiii. Ventoses & application thereof. Fo. ccix. Ventoses in three causes. Fol. lix. Ventoses when they ought not to be ministered. Fol. Eo. Ventoses. Fol. ccxxii. Virtue imaginative. Fol. iiii. Vertigo. Fo. Eo. Verualia. Fol. vi. vain. Fol. two. vain the manner of binding it. Fol. lxxxvi. Vesicatory. Fol. l. Vesicatory medicines. Fo. ccviii. Ulcers in general. Fol. cxvii. Ulcer what it is, causes and kinds of it. Fol. cxviii. Ulcers in general cured. Fol. cxxi. Ulcers virulent & corrosive. Fo. cxxiii. & cclii. Ulcers rotten & filthy. Fol. cxxv. & cclii. Ulcers hollow & the cure. Fo. Eo. & cclii. Ulcers of the head Fo. cxxix. Ulcers of hard curation. Fol. cxxvi. Ulcers of the nose. Fol. cxli & cclviij. Ulcers of the face. Fol. cxlii. Ulcers of the mouth. Fol. Eo. Ulcers of the throat. Fol. cxliii. Ulcers of the back. Fol. Eo. Ulcers of the breast. Fol. Eo. Ulcers of the arm. Fol. cxliiii. Ulcers of woman's breasts. Fol. Eo. Ulcers of the ears. Fol. Eo. Ulcers of the belly. Fol. cxlviii. Ulcers of the stanckes. Fol. Eo. Ulcers of the yard. Fol. Eo. Ulcers of the fundament not piercing. Fol. cl. Ulcers of the matrice. Fol. clu Ulcers of the haunches. Fol. clvi. Ulcers virulent of the thighs & legs. Fol. clvii. Ulcers moist of the head. Fol. cxxix. Ulcers in the eyes. Fol. cxxxii. Vndimia. Fol. xiii. & cclxii. Vndimia and his cure. Fol. xxxv. unguentum mixtum. Fol. xv. Vng. egip. Fol. xv. & xxvii. ccvi. cclxiiii. unguentum basilicum magistrale. Fol. xvi. ciiii. cclxvii. & cxlvi. unguentum magistrale for ulcers and cankers. Fol. xlv. unguentum apostolorum. Fol. ccvi. Vngm. basilicum capitale. Fo. lxxxviii. unguentum de minio. Fol. cxxix. cxlviii. Vngula in the eyes. Fol. cxxxiiii. Vomiting. Fol. ccxxxii. Urine retained. Fol. ccxxxv. Vuula. Fol. vi. Vuula the falling thereof. Fol. lx. W. waking. Fol. xxxi. warts in the eye lids. Fol. cxxxviii. warts growing in the ears. Fol. cxlv. water right excellent for the eyes. Fol. cxxxvi. waters magistral. Fol. ccxx. waters simple. Fol. ccxxi. windy apostemes. Fol. xlv. wind, places apt to receive wind. Fol. xlvi. windy the cause of windy apostemes. Fol. Eo. wind, medicines breaking wind Fol. ccii. windiness in the ears. Fol. cxlvii. wine of pomegranates is made. Fol. cxliiii. wine to a wound. fo. lxxxiiii. worms called sirones in the flesh. Fo. cxl. worms and other things in the ears. Fol. cxlvii. wounds. Fol. lxxxii. & ccxlv. wound of the head. Fol. lxxxvii. wounds of the face. Fol. xcii. wound, sowing of a wound. Fol. Eo. & cxiii. wounds of the nose & ears. Fol. Eo. wound in the eye. Fol. Eo. wounds of the neck. fol. xciiii. wounds of the shoulders. fol. xcv. wounds of arms & joints. fol. Eo. wounds piercing thorough the belly. fol. c. wound in the bladder. fol. ci. wounds of the hips. fol. ciii. wounds of the stones & yard. fol. Eo. wounds of the thighs & legs. fol. Eo. wounds of sinews and cords. fol. cxl. & ccxlvi. wound the enlarging of it. fol. cx. wounds bruised & the cure. fo. cxiiii. wounds made with guns. fol. cxv. ccxlix. wounds of mariners, and soldiers. fol. ccxliii. wrestynges of the wrist and joints. fol. ccxlix. Y. Yard. fol. x. yard a wound therein. fol. xiii. Yard ulcers of it. fol. cxlviii. & cclx. z. zirbus. fol x. zirbus how to cut zirbus. fol. ●i. ¶ The first chapter treateth universally of Anatomy, which is right necessary for chirurgeon's, in the which Anatomy the utilities and profectes of the same are declared, and whereof Anatomy is called, what a sinew, a Vain, an Artery, a chord, a bone a Cartilege or Gristel, is, and whereof they come. After this the number of Bones, Muscles, and Synnowes of the hole body, of man been declared. AS Galene the prince of Physicians witnesseth in the ix book of the utility of parts, and in the last chapter, there been four utilities in Anatomy. The first is to declare the mighty power of god, in that, that he hath created man's body so perfit in his qualities. The second is to know the parts of man's body, to the intent that we may work duly in every part thereof. The third, to show aforehand the effect of every disposition of the same. The fourth and last utility is, to heal the sundry diseases, which daily chance. Wherefore it is not only requisite that chirurgeon's know Anatomy, but also physicians. For it is very hard for him, that is ignorant in Anatomy to work commely and decently, in man's body, as in cutting, sewing, burning, or applying cauteries actual or potential and semblable things. By occasion whereof danger of homicide or man slaughter may ensue for an ignorant chirurgien often times toucheth a sinew in stead of a vain. And he is as a coke that knoweth not how to chop his meat accordingly, and so winneth shame and reproach before his master. Therefore it is necessary that physicians, and chirurgeon's know Anatomy & it is great shame to them which been ignorant in the said Anatomy. For every man is bound to know the subject or matter, whereupon he worketh, otherwise he shall err in his workmanship. Seeing then that a chirurgien worketh in man's body he is bound to know, the parts thereof. As Henricus of Ermundavilla sayeth in his chirurgery, that a chirurgien, which knoweth not Anatomy is to be compared to a blind man, that worketh in a piece of wood. For the blind man faileth oft, and cutteth to much or to little, and even so doth a chirurgeon ignorant in Anatomy. Anatomy is a right science, what is Anatomy. by which the membres of man's body are known, through division of the same And it is to be noted that Anatomy is known two manner of ways, as master Guydo declareth a man singularly learned in the art of chirurgery. The first is by books, which is right profitable. The second is more evident, namely by deed bodies, in which true exeperience consisteth. And here in the chirurgeon's have a laudable custom to require the bodies of men condemned to death. They take the dead body, and lay him upon a table, as master Mondine a man well expert in chirurgery, was wont to do. And when the body is laid upon the table, The order of Anatomy. they make four elections or chosynges thereof. The first is of members nutritive, for they been more apt to receive putrefactions or rottynges then other. The second election is of membres spiritual, as of the heart, of of the pannicles or thin skins, of the longs. The third election is, of the membres animale, that is to say of the head, and his parts. The fourth of the extremities of the body, as of the arms, the legs, and their parts. To be considered in Anatomy. And in every member of man's body, after the opinion of Auerroys, and Alexandrinus, and other Anatomists, nine things are to be considered, that is to weet, the composition, the substance, the complexion, the quantity, the number, the figure, the combination or knitting together, their natural effects and utilities, and what diseases may happen to the said membres. Which diseases the chirurgeon may ease in knowing, in curing, and pronosticating. And therefore the good author Galene came to the knowledge of Anatomy, by beholding of the bodies of pigs, apes, and other beasts, nether did he as some which paint Anatomies, wherein we ought not to rest. Man's body. What is then man's body? it is the subject or matter whereof mention is made in all physic, and chirurgery. Man's body is a thing composed, or set together according to reason, and garnished with sundry parts, whereof we will make mention in this book. A member. A member (as Galene sayeth in the book of the utilities of parts of man's body,) is a body which is not separated from his hole, and is not joined to another thing. After Auicenne a member is a body engendered of the first commixtion of humours. The division of membres. Of which membres, some ben simple, and some ben compound. The simple ben ten in number, that is to say the synnowes, the Cartilages or gristelles, the bones, veins, arteries, pannicles, ligamentes, chords or tendones, the outward skin, the flesh that is in the gums, and in the head of a man's yard. Also here, the nails, & fat may be numbered among the same, though they be not properly membres but superfluities, which nature hath brought forth to garnish, & adorn man's body, as other membres also, after the declaration of Galene in secundo techne. hairs. And saying that we have made mention of hairs, we will begin to speak of th●m. Rasis sayeth that nature hatchet hairs, on the head to purge superfluous vapours or fumes which ascend into the brain, by the pores or little passages of the bones of the head. Another reason is, to deck the body of man or woman. And they been more cold, and dry then any other membres of man's body. A sinew is a simple or single member (as Auicenna sayeth) and giveth feeling, Synnowes. and moving to all the membres of man's body. And they proceed all, from the brain, and been of a cold and dry quality. A muscle is a member compound of synnowes, ligaments, A muscle. and fleshy fyllettes or as it were threads, filled with flesh, and covered with a pannicle. And it is called muscle for the semblance and likeness of a little mouse. And Auicenna sayeth that a muscle, and a lacert differ not, but in this point that a muscle hath the semblance of a little mouse: And a lacerte hath the semblance of a little worm called a lizard, which been two beasts, that are somewhat gross in the body, and small in the tails. And as touching the great parts, they may be numbered among the membres compound But as concerning the small parts, they may be called simple membres because of the synnowes, whereof they take part. The opinion of Galene concercerning muscles is true, which sayeth that after the muscles been accomplished of synnowes, ligaments, flesh and Skin, of the said Muscles there grow chords, and ligamentes which been round. And when they come about the joints, they compass the joints about in manner of pellicles or thin skins, and give them moving. And when the next jointure is well knit together, they go from that and come to compass about semblably another jointure, and they cease not to bind together, until they come to the extreme parts of the body. The said muscles been in number five hundred thirty and one, after Auicenne. A bone. Bones been simple membres, harder than other, except the teeth as Auicenna sayeth, and therefore they sustain the other parts, and are of a cold and dry complexion. And nature hath brought forth some of them for the defence of the noble membres as the skull which defendeth the brain, and the bones of the breast and of the back, which been for the preservation of the heart and of the Nuke, Nuke. which is the marrow in the back bone. And the bones of man's body been greater in the ends, then in other parts, with an apparent roundness, and some with hollowness And the bones which been joined to the jointures with convenient hollowness, are not lightly put out of joint, for the hollowness of the jointures been filled with the roundness of the otherbones. And, as Auicenna sayeth, there been some naturally inclined to have their membres soon put out of joint, because the hollowness of their bones is not deep enough. The bones of man's body after Auicenne been in number two hundred forty and eight, beside the bones called Sisamina, and Os Laude, Os Laude. which is the foundation of the tongue. A chord groweth out of a muscle, chord. and is compounded of sinewy matter, and of pellicles, pannicles or thin skins. And the accidents of chords, and of synnowes been like. And as Galene sayeth upon the Aphorisms of Hypocrates, a Spasme or the cramp followeth the pricking of synnowes and chords or tendons. And even as a chord is mean between a sinew, and a ligament, so a ligament is mean between a sinew, and a bone. Here followeth of ligamentes. There been two manner of ligamentes, Of Ligamentes. some grow or descend out of chords, as we have declared afore of muscles, as Galene reciteth. How be it Guido is not of that opinion, which seemeth to vary from the truth, saying that all the ligaments grow out of the bones. I have found no doctor of that opinion. There is another manner of ligamentes, which grow out of the bones, as Auicenna sayeth in the chapter De resolutione continuitatis neruorum. And moreover Auicenne sayeth that ligamentes which grow out of the bones been insensible membres, and that a man may lay to them, strong medicines. And this is the cause why Guido said that all the ligamentes grow out of the bones. And Auicenna sayeth in the same chapter that the synnowes which been joined with the muscles take part of them, and Haliabbas is of the same opinion in the second book of the assignation of the ligaments, and chords. Pannicles been of a sinewy matter, Of Pannicles though the hurt of them be not so dangerous as of a sinew, nevertheless by reason of the great sensibilite or feeling of the same there is much danger there in, for sometimes they induce a spasme, that is a contraction of synnowes. Grystell. A gristle is, of the nature of bones, but it is softer. And gristelles were made for supplements or fyllinges of bones, and for the garnishing of the parts of man's body, as ye may see evidently in the nose, and in the ears. And therefore the solution of the continuity of the same (as Hypocrates sayeth) receiveth not restoration, after the first intention of restoring and consounding of membres. And Hypocrates sayeth that when the bones or the grystelles, or the lips, or the head of the yard ben wounded, they grow no more, neither can be confounded after the way of the first intention. Veins. Of veins. A vain is a member which containeth blood, having his beginning at the liver. Artery. Artery is a vessel containing spiritual blood, and spirits having their beginning at the heart. Galene sayeth in the xvi book de utilitate particularum, that Arteries differ not from veins, but in the place of their beginning, and that these two been joined together through all the body saving that the Artery is sundered in some parts, as in the plight of the arm, and in rheti mirabili. Skin. The skin is the first thing, that appeareth in the outward parts. And therefore we will begin our Anatomy at the same. Skin is the coverture of man's body compound of fyllettes or films, or as it were little threads proceeding from the veins, synnowes, and small arteries, ordained to retain the spirits and feeling of the body. And there been two manner of skins, the one covereth the outward membres, and the other is a pannicle covering the membres within the body, as the coverture of the bones called almokatim, the pannicle of the brain, the coverture of the rib and other semblable. Flesh is divided into three kinds that is to weet, Flesh. flesh Glandulous or Kernellie, flesh full of muscles, and simple flesh. Flesh simple is only found in the gums, and in the head of the yard. Flesh Glandulous is found in the breasts of women and in the Emunctories, or cleansing places, & of this kind is the flesh of the stones. The third kind is flesh musculous which is found through out all the body, in the parts, where voluntaire moving is, nevertheless fat, the nails, the hairs are numbered commonly among the simple membres which things are superfluities produced for the profit of the body as we have said before. Of simple membres some have their generation of Sperma or sede, Simple membres therefore when solution of continuity is caused in them, that is when they been wounded, they can not be truly restored, as they were before, but they been repaired by some mean, as by a poor called Sarcoides, or by hard flesh, as for an exemple: the bones of the head, the gristles of the nostrils Some of the simple membres have their generation of blood, as flesh, fat: the solution of the continuity where of, may be truly confounded, and restored. And of these membres some ben cold and dry, as gristelles, bones, hairs, ligamentes, chords, veins, and pannicles. The skin is of an hot and dry nature contrary to the nature of all other membres simple. Skin. For the skin is not only the mean of the parts of the body, but also it is a mean of all the substance generative and corruptive. The membres simple hot and moist been spirits, & flesh, as Auerroys sayeth. The marry, phlegm and fat are cold and moist. ¶ The second chapter. Compound membres. Now that we have spoken of simple membres it is convenient that we traicte of membres compound The membres compound been those which ben composed or set together of the foresaid simple membres. And they been called properly Membra heterogenia that is membres made of other & that may be divided into another kind, or membres instrumental, because they been the instruments of the soul, as the face, the hands, the feet, the heart, the liver. And of these membres compound some been called membres principal, some not principal. Principal membres. The principal membres been four, the heart, the brain, the liver and the stones. The membres compound not principal ben all the other except the simple, Membres not principal. as the eyes, the nose, the ears the head, the face, the neck, the arms the legs, and semblable, whose complexion shallbe declared in the chapter following. ¶ The third chapter of the Anatomy of the head, and of the membres contained in the same. WE have traicted sufficiently of the Anatomy of membres compound, and that it behoveth to consider nine things touching every member of man's body, but Auicenna sayeth that in the Anatomy of the head, The situation of the head. we must consider eleven things, and first the situation of the same. The head was not set in the highest part of the body for the nastrelles, nor for the brain nor for any other since, but chiefly for the eyes as Auicenna saith, and for the virtue of saying. And the reason is this, because the eyes have the guard & keeping of the body, so that men may see their enemies afar of, & avoid that, that is noisome to the body. They were ordained of nature in the former part, that they might receive the visible spirit by the sinew called Optic, and that they might carry visible things to the common since, for the sinew Optic being divided into two branches entereth into the composition of the eye, as we shall declare here after. another reason is this, because the eyes receive moving of the second pair of synnowes, which proceed from the brain. And for these causes nature hath set the head in the highest part of the body. The part covered with here, The brain pan. and containing the brain, and the interior parts of the same, and the Animal spirits, is called after the philosophers the vessel or pan. It followeth consequently that we consider the joinings of the parts of the same For from the head the muscles proceed and Lacertes which go to the neck, and to the face, & been moved through all the parts of the heed. The brain pan of a man is greater than of any other living thing, because the brain is of greater quantity in man, then in other beasts. The form of the heed is round as a bowl, and as Galene sayeth, a round figure among all other is most noble, and in lest danger of noisome things. It is also bossie, and bouncheth out in the fore and in the hinder parts. The composition of the same is partly bonye, partly full of marry, and is of a cold complexion, & also the parts thereof, and the diseases which chance in it, as the toothache, disease of the eyes, Catarrhs, & like things, as it shallbe declared in a chapter for the same purpose. The number of the parts is known by the parts containing and contained, Basilare. and by the bone called Basilare, upon which all the bones of the head have their seat and foundation. The parts containing been five, the here, the skin, the musculous flesh, the pannicle, which is called pericranium, or gingiva matter, because it proceedeth from dura matter by the commissures of the bones of the head, after this is the bone named Cranium, or the first table of the bones of the head. The parts contained been five. The first is the bone called the second table. The second is, a gross pannicle called Dura matter. The third covereth the substance of the brain, and is called Pia matter, or the Teye. The fourth is Rhete mirabile. The fifth is the substance of the brain. Under these is the bone called Basilare, which sustaineth the head And it is called Basilare of Basis, which signifieth a foundation. There been in the composition of the head seven principal bones of which the first is called Coronale, Coronale. and beginneth after the opinion of Haliabas in the fore part about the eye brows, & endeth at the Coronale commissure. And in that bone there is some times a straight commissure or seam going directly to the midst of the head, chief of women And it is called the bone coronale, because kings bear their crowns upponn that bone. In the nether parts of this bone been two holes, which are called Colatories or strainers of the nastrelles, and between the concavity or hollowness of the two eyes there is a little bonye addition in the fashion of a cokescombe, upon the which nature hath planted the grystelles of the nastrelles, to divide the nastrelles. After this been the two Lateral or side bones joined to the bone coronal on both sides, side bones. Os Laude. and in the hinder part they been joined to the bone called Laude, or occipitall in the hinder part. And in the top of the head, they been closed together like a saw. And they make the commissure called sagittalis For they come directly from the coronal bone to the commissure called Lauda, and this is the commyssure called Transuersalis, Transuersalis. in this figure of ciffre 7. and the bone called Lauda is of harder substance than the other, in which there is an hole, and through that hole the mary called Nuka descendethe from the brain to the end of the back by Spondiles. After this been the bones called Petrosa, or stony, P●trosa. which are false commissures or seams touching the two Lateral or side bones in the right and the left side. And they been called false commissures, because they been skalie, & stony, and harder than other. And they are bored through for the necessity of hearing. And these bones begin at the commissure called Lauda, and end in the midst of the temples. The last bone is called Basilare which sustaineth the head as it is aforesaid. And this bone hath many holes, and spongiositees, which serve to purge the superfluities of the brain, of these seven bones proceed five commyssures, where of three been true, and the other false, as we have said. The first of the three commyssures, is called the commyssure coronal. The second sagittal. The third Laudale. Nature hath produced the bones of the heed spongeous, and full of pores or privy holes, in the mids of two tables, that thorough their spongiosite they might draw their nourishment. And they been full of pores, that the moist fumes ascending from the brain may vapour out, without the hurt of the brain. The head was made of sundry bones to the intent that if one part were hurt, it should not be commucated to the other. And that the Anatomy of membres contained in the head might be more evidently declared, it is profitable after that ye have taken away the flesh of the skull, & of the eyebrows to divide the brain pan with a saw circularely. For incontinently, assoon as it is opened, ye may see the inner table full of pores and glassy, as the outward, and ye may see also, the said true commissures, to which the pannicle called dura matter is knit and joined. Nature hath produced these commissures, for four causes. The first is that the veins may entre by them which bring nourishment to the brain. The second, that the fillettes or threads of the sinews proceeding from the brain may come out, and give feeling to the parts lying about. The third, that the vapours ascending to the brain may have passage. The last that the pannicle dura matter may be holden up, that it grieve not the brain. By the middele or sagyttalle commyssure there pass two veins, proceeding from the liver, and enter in under the skull, like wise by the hole of the bone called basilare their cometh an Artery proceeding from the heart, and ascendeth in to the head until he join himself to the sinews, and veins afore said. Of which the hard pannicle called dura matter is componed, and is joined to the commissures proceeding without them, by certain little synnowes, and as it were heres so that those synnowes and hairs or thin threads coming out of the commissures make a pannicle, which covereth all the skull, and is called Gingiva matter or Pericranium. Pericranium. Therefore it was convenient that an Artery should ascend upward from the heart, for if his pulsative moving, and subtle blood should have gone downward, it would have descended to hastily. Therefore it is moderated by mounting or going upward. Nevertheless it was meet that the vain should go downward from the over part to the nether, that the gross blood might easily descend. Also the said veins, synnowes, Pia matter. and arteries join themselves together again, as it is said, and make a pannicle very thin and subtle called pia matter, which covereth all the brain. And than the said veins, and arteries go down to the brain, and give it life, nourischement, and vital spirit proceeding from the heart. And asmuch more as the brain receiveth of that vital spirit, so much more perfect ben the animal spirits. The brain is a substance full of mary divided in to three ventricles of which there is one in the fore part which is greater than the other three. The brayn●. The second is in the midst. The third hath his residence in the hinder part. And therefore after Galenes' judgement, it is the foundation of imagination, and of devising, and of remembrance. Rasis also affirmeth that the third ventricle is the fountain of the senses, and voluntary moving. The Nuke is as it were a stream descending from the said party, The Nuke. and the synnowes that come from the same are, as it were little rivers coming out of a great stream. And moreover the said Rasis sayeth, that when the head spring that is the brain is endamaged, all the rivers namely synnowes descending from the same be also endamaged, by the reason of participation. But if any harm chance to the rivers, the fountain is not alway hurted, but the places whereunto the synnowes are directed. The substance of the brain is white, and full of mary, and soft, and of a cold, and moist quality. In which qualytee it differreth from the maryes of other bones. For it was not ordained to nourish the skull, but to contain the brain, & to preserve the same. And the principal utility of it is, to tempre the heat of the vital spirits proceeding from the heart that the animal spirits might be made. Of ventricles. We said before that the brain hath three ventricles, and the former and the hinder after the opinion of Anatomists been divided in the middle, that is to say in the right side, and in the lift, and the sides of them ben wrapped about with the said pannicles, going here and there unto the foundation by which the right part is divided from the lift. In the fore part, that is in the first ventricle consisteth fantasy, Fantasy. which retaynethe the semblances of things received by sight, and hearing. In the hinder part consisteth the virtue imaginative, Imaginative virtue. which apprehendethe things received & retained by fantasy. In the middle ventricule resteth the common sense, Commune sense. which apprehendeth the semblances of things browse unto him by particular senses, and therefore it is directed to that place, and there is ended. And hereby appeareth the profit of this ventricle, which serveth to imagination or fantasy, & to the common sense, and was produced, that it should give sense, & animal spirit to all the instruments of feeling. Also the accidents which may chance to this ventricle, been apparent as solution of continuity, evil complexion, the pain of migraime, when there is any hurt in the ventricle, and some times it suffereth Apostemes hot & cold. If the apostume be hot, and consist in the pannicles it is called Sirsen. Syrsen. If the apostume be cold it is called Lethargus, Lethargus. and inducethe forgetfulness. And if by chance there be an apostume in the substance of the brain it is called a mortal apostume. There may also chance to them a disease by reason of the evil composition, with if it be utterly stopping, either it is by vapours, Vertigo. and than causeth Vertigo or scotome, which is a darckening of the sight, and a swimming in the head as though all things turned about. Or if it be of an evil humour than it causeth astonishment, and the Palsy. palsy. And if all the ventricles of the brain be stopped with the substance of the brain, Apoplexy. they cause a continual apoplexy. Also the brain is divided in to four parts, the former, the hinder, the right & the lift: in the former part blood reigneth, in the hinder part phlegm, in the right choler, in the lift, melancholy. And therefore the former part is hottest. ¶ The second ventricle. AFter that we have spoken of the first ventricle, and of the seat and complexion of it, and of the utilities, and diseases that may chance to the same, it is convenient that we speak of the second ventricle. In the end of the first ventricle there ben two small parts or substances after the manner of the nastrelles of a man, which been to the ventricle, as it were a bed, where upon it stretcheth itself in length when it receiveth Imagined things. And afterward it is drawn together like an earth worm which thing it doth, when the vertu extractive thinketh upon apprehended, and determined things, until the sentence be pronounced. And it prolongethe itself likewise, when remembrance of things declared is apprehended by the third ventricle. Of thes two substances, one is as a red worm, as it is afore declared, and it may stretch forth, and draw back. The other is as it were a knockle which closethe itself, and openeth. And this was ordained of nature, that the apprehended semblances should not pass from one ventricle to another, when a man will cease from exterior operations of the senses, or thinking and devising. The said second ventricle is small and thin, and it passeth from the first, to the last, and toucheth both. And therefore it is an instrument of two virtues namely of thinking and dividing, and of inferring one thing of another. And the second virtue is to judge & to discern true things from false. ¶ Of the third ventricle. ¶ The third ventricle hath his seat in the hinder part of the head. And in substance it is harder than the other, wherefore the synnowes, which grow out of it, or out of the Nuke, which is the vicary of the said ventricle been of hard nature. And the rhyme called pia matter is not joined with this ventricle as with the other, because it is hard enough of his own nature. The substance of the other is softer than of this, & therefore nature would that pia matter should aid the other to contain the brain. It is made after the figure of a steeple that is large beneath, & sharp above, that it might retain in his large part pronounced sentences, & keep them secretly, as a chest which covereth a treasure & his complexion is cold and dry, Complexion. & the complexion of the second ventricle is hot & moist. The Nuke wrapped in two pannicles proceeding from the brain hath his beginning of this last ventricle & goeth down by the hole of the bone called Basilare, & passeth by the midst of the spondeles, until he touch the end of the back bone. The said Nuke is like marry, & of semblable substance as the brain is and hath the same accidents that the brain hath. It is necessary to know that seven pair of synnowes have their generation immediately of the brain after the length thereof, and thirty pair which pass through the middle of the nuke and one, which hath not a fellow. Further more in the extremity of the first & second ventricle in descending. Lacuna. There is a hole called Lacuna, that is a sink, in the midst whereof there is a little hole which cometh to the roof of the mouth, by which superfluities been purged, & it proceedeth directly from the second ventricle, and passeth by the bone called Basilare, likewise the pannicle named Dura matter is bored thorough in the fore part under the bone of the forehead, that by it the superfluities of the ventricles might be purged by the conduyctes of the nose. And another reason there was, that by the conduycte of the nose the virtue of smelling might be made perfaicte. And round about the said conduycte been certain round pieces of flesh standing out, which after Mondine ben produced to sustain the veins, and the Arteries, which mount up from rhete mirabile, to the said ventricles, and therefore there been glandules or kernels hard by the Rhete mirabile. Rhete mirabile. The said Rhete mirabile is like a net, and is therefore called Rhete, for this pannicle is componed only with Arteries, as Guido hath declared saying, that in certain places an Artery is divided from a vain, as in the middle of the arm and in Rheti mirabili. ¶ The four Chap. of the Anatomy of the neck and of the throat. WE have declared in the former chapter the Anatomy of the head It is now requisite that we speak of the face, of the neck, of the eyes, of the throat & their parts. And first we must know that there been in the throat two conduyctes. Of which by one the meat and drink pass, Meri. descending in to the stomach, & is called Meri or Oisophagus, in English the gull, being componed of two thin skins, and of sinewy small threads or films. Of which skins or Tunicles the one is very sinewy in the part touching the palate or roof of the mouth. The other is fleschie & full of muscles which in the outward part is joined to the pannicle of the stomach. Trachea Arteria. The other conduycte called Trachea Arteria or the wesaunde is that, by which the wind or Air is conveyed to the longs. The first conduycte called Meri is situated upon five spondiles of the neck behind, and goth downward, till he be joined to the midriff, which is a skin compassing the longs. And after the opinion of Rasis, The throat. of that conduycte Meri the stomach proceedeth. The throat is the beginning of the said conduyctes in which there is an empty place, where the two Amigdales been, Amigdales. that is to say two pieces of flesh after the fashion of two Almonds, one in the right side and the other in the lift. And thes Amigdales been fleschie & sinewy, that they may be the stronger, for they give entrance to meet and drink that they may easily pass in to the conduycte called Meri or the gull, and they help the air to go in to the weasaund by the Epiglotte. The Epiglotte is a certain eminence, Epiglotte. which appeareth in the throat in the top of the wesaunde produced of nature for this purpose that in eating, and drinking, nothing entre in, but the air. And when any thing goeth in, it maketh a man to cough till it be out again. And the utility of this particle is this, that by the mean thereof, the body draweth and retaineth air according as it is necessary, and it helpeth also to form and fashion voices. In the fore part (as we have said) is the Trachea Arteria or wesaunde componed of gristellye rings, joined one to another, having an inward pannicle which tieth the said rings one to another, which been very rough in the inward part, and are joined to the throat gull, being a little separated the one from the other. The throat gull is made like a cane componed of veins Arteries, and synnowes proceeding of the six pair of synnowes, which come from the fore part of the brain. And on the right, and the lift side there been certain instrumental veins called Guidegi upon the which great Arteries are situated. Guidegi. And therefore the cutting and pricking of them is dangerous by reason of the nyghnes, and affinity, that they have with the liver and the heart. For often times a man dieth by suffocation or choking when the veins of the poulse ben pricked. Vuula. Semblably the Vuula was produced chiefly to form the voice, in retaining the air according to the will of man. And also to purge the superfluities of the brain, and it hangeth justly between the two Amigdales or almandes as it were a grain of a Pine apple, and it is of a spongeous, and rare substance. ¶ The .v. Chap. of the jaws and the Teeth. AFter the opinion of Anatomists the teeth been xxxij. Incisorii. in number. Of which some ben Incisorij that is cutting, and they serve to cut the meat. Canini. The other been called Canini sharp as the teeth of a Dog, and they are communly called the eye teeth, for their roots go welnygh to the eyes. Molares. There been some which be called Molares because they grind the meet as a mill corn, and they begin the first digestion. There been xvi in the over jaw, & they been componed of xiiij bones, whose composition is unknown. And that jaw is covered with a pannicle proceeding out of the fore part of the forehead, which pannicle is called Pericranium. Consequentelye the said jaw taketh part of the synnowes of the third pair, proceeding from the brain, and of the second part of the Nuke. The skin of the face cometh of the Pericranium and taketh part of the third pair, and part of the fourth, and fift pair of synnowes proceeding from the brain with certain veins, and Arteries, and stretcheth itself over all the face and therefore the said synnowes cause the feeling, and moving of all the face. It is convenient to know that all the teeth ben knit with ligaments, and pannicles proceeding out of the foresaid pannicle. The nether jaw is componed of two bones, and about the chin it is joined together like a saw, and is knit to the other. And we will make a chapiter of them, and of their dislocation, or displacing. ¶ The vi Chap. of the tongue and of the ears. THe tongue is a member right necessary which nature hath produced in the mouth, tongue. and it is spongeous, and fleschie, componed of sinews, Lacertes, Veins, Arteries and Ligamentes. And the root of it is planted in the bone called Os Laude, and is tied with many ligamentes. The synnowes of it proceed of the sixth pair of synnowes coming from the brain, and receive feeling thereby, and moving of the vij pair of synnowes coming from the brain. under the tongue there been two veins, which appear when the tongue is lifted up. The cutting where of is very profitable, for many passions of the throat which we will speak of in the cure of a quince. And the tongue was principally ordained to speak and to convey the meat in to the mouth. And it is very necessary to the art of Physic. For by taste we obtain the knowledge of many things called Simples. And the synnowes of tasting come from the fourth and sixth pair of synnowes of the brain. And in that ther be ix lacertes proceeding from the bone called Laude, and from the addytion sagyttall. There is under the tongue glandulous or kernelly flesh, in which there are two little oryfices or mouths which purge the spittle like a strainer. The Eats. In the extreme over parts of the jaws the ears ben situated about the bones called Verualia, and are founded upon the bones called Petrosa which been hard and bored through. After the bone called Mendosum or False there been many innolutions, or inwrappynges in their passage going inward till the fift pair of synnowes of the brain be touched. And by the virtue of them the power of hearing is given to the ears. And therefore the said Synnowes been hollow, that they may the better hear all sounds. And about the ears, and extremities of the jaws nature hath produced a cartilege or grystell, which fynyshethe the ears. And at the extremities of the said ears there been synnowes and small threads of veins, and Arteries produced circlewyse. Therefore the incision or cutting of them must be done after the manner of an half circle. There been afterward in the right, and lift side of the Neck behind the ears two veins proceeding from the liver, under the which there are Arteries proceeding from the heart and mount up by the commyssures or seams of the head (as it is a foresaid) unto the brain. And when they have done their effect in the head they return toward the ears. And they conduycte some part of the seed to the reins, and extend to the vessels of seed. And this is the cause that he can not engender that hath the vain under the ears thoroughly cut. Likewise nature hath produced in those parties of the neck two as it were little necks, one in the right side, another in the lift, and their foundations been planted in the bones of the head. And therefore they been of the nature of ligaments, and they proceed from both the sides of the back bone, unto the end of the same, & they been called long necks. And so they ben the resting bed of all the synnowes proceeding from the Nuke. ¶ The seventh chapter of the Anatomy of spondyles, or of the chine bone. A Spondele is a bone bored through which maketh the back bone and through the hole thereof the Nuke passeth from one end to another. Spondeles. And the said spondele hath many addytions or particles descending and ascending, which successively join themselves one to another till they come to the extremity of the back. And this ordinance of diverse portyons or pieces is as it were the conseruatyon of the Nuke. And out of each side of those spondiles sinews issue, which been dispersed in to sundry parts of the body, as we shall show here after. Moreover there been four parts of spondiles in the back (as Galene witnesseth) the first is the neck: the second the spondiles of the shoulders the third the loins, Os sacrum. the fourth Os sacrum or the hip. In the first part there been vii spondiles, in the second xii. in the third .v. in the fourth vi But of the muscles, sinews, and veins of the neck we will speak in their proper chapters. ¶ The viii chap. of the Anatomy and figure of the eyes. saying that the eyes been right profitable to man's body, Of the eyes. we must search diligently the anatomy of the same, that when we know the disposition of them & their complexion, we may more easily help them. Their situation is manifest to every body. Nature hath ordained two, that the body might be guided the better, and that if one should be put out, the other might conduct the body. And they been members compouned of seven skins, & three humours. I will declare first their composition after this sort. First from the fore part of the brain proceed two sinews being hollow coming from the first pair of sinews of the brain, Nerui optici. which assoon as they been divided from the brain by & by they join themselves like a cross, & of two one only concavity or holownes is made: And departing from the skull they separate themselves from it, & been wrapped in two pannicles and are called Nerui optici. And these said sinews be joined together the one thing should not seem two (as Mondine saith). And each of these sinews when it goeth out of the skull, endeth at his proper eye. And there is a pannicle componed in the eye called sclirosis. Sclirosis. Than followeth another pannicle called secundine, Secundine. or second. And about that is the humour called Vitreus so named because it is clear as glass. After this followeth the third tunicle or thin skin called Rhetine, Rhetine. having the fashion of a net. And of that net consequently is engendered a tunicle called Tela aranea, Tela aranea. because it hath the semblance of a cobweb, and it comprehendeth the humour Crystalline, and accomplisheth the roundness of the eye. After the tunicle there is another called tunica vuea, Tuneca vuea. in the middest where of, there is a concavity or hollowness out of which the apple of the eye proceedeth, and openeth itself at pleasure. In the said concavity is the humour Crystalline, apprehending visible things. The same tunicle comprehendetth in itself the humour Albugineus or the white of the eye, which defendeth the humour Crystalline. After this there is another tunicle called cornea which covereth the said humour, Cornea. & keepeth it that it go not out. And it is called Cornea because it shineth like an horn. And this pannicle is hard and joineth with the last pannicle called coniunctina, and these tie and embrace the eye commonly beside the apple of the eye. And the pannicle called coniunctina hath his generation of the pannicle that covereth the skull And hereof appeareth the help that cometh of cutting the vain which is over the eye, when humours descend from the brain. And moreover through the hole of the skull proceed the synnowes which give feeling & moving to perceive what thing hurteth. ¶ The Anatomy of the breast called Thorax. Cap. ix. The breast. AFter that we have spoken of the Anatomy of the face, of the eyes, of the neck of the spondiles, of the synnowes, and of the nuke, we will speak of the anatomy of the breast. The said breast is a station or standing place of the spiritual membres. In which there been some parts that contain, and some that been contained. The parts that contain ben four, skin, musculous flesh, the dugs, and the bones. The parts that been contained are ix namely the heart, the longs, the pannicles, the ligaments, the sinews, the veins, the arteries, Merry or the throat gull, and Trachea arteria, or the wesaunde. we will begin at the bones. The breast is complete with vii bones, and in the end of them there is a gristle. Pixis. And in the over part, there is a little thing, like a little box, called Pixis, in which the fork of the gull is fixed. And in the nether part of the same there is a soft gristle. And therefore it lieth upon the stomach for the said bones are gathered together, & meet one with another. And to the said seven bones, Ribs. seven ribs been united or joined too, of both sides, & are knit together with spondiles. which ribs been crooked, and the fore termination of them is called the breast. And on the part of the spondyles, it is called the side of the complete ribs. And after these seven ribs ther ben five on each side which been called the false ribs. And they be joined together in the hinder part with five spondyles on each side, and in the fore part they been joined with the lacertes of the belly. And they be called false ribs because they be not matched with other bones in the fore part, & because they been pliable, and give and bend themselves, as the belly will. ¶ Of the muscles of the breast. THe muscles of the breast after Auicenna bene xviii Muscles of the breast. And of them some have participation with the neck, some with the midriff, some with the ribs, some with the back, some with the shoulders, & some been called properly the muscles of the breast, and have conjunction with the membres aforesaid. ¶ Of the mammilles or dugs. THe dugs been membres compound of flesh thin, Mammille. kernellye, white and spongeous: to the which many synnowes come from the brain, and many veins from the liver, and arteries from the heart. And therefore they have great alliance with those membres. ¶ Of the parts of the breast that contain. Above all thing ye must take heed that ye cut the said bones of the breast with a sharp instrument, & warily, so that ye cut not the pannicle called mediastine, and so to come to the heart with diligentie. At which we will begin, as at the principal. The heart hath a semblance of a Pineapple, The heart. and the flesh thereof is very hard, and full of lacertes, chiefly in the root. His root and foundation hath many lacertes, and hard ligamentes, and sinews compassing him about. Of which the heart is not touched, saving in the nether part. And therefore after some men's judgement it is after the nature of a gristel The flesh of the heart is hard that it might the better resist noisome things. If the flesh had been thin & soft, man should have been of shorter life. And therefore Auicenna saith that the heart can not suffer solution of continuity without death. It was set in the midst of the body that it should be as a king in the midst of a realm. And Galene sayeth that it is right in the midst of the breast, but Rasis saith that it declineth somewhat to the life side. And therefore in the lift side greater pulses of the arteries been felt, than in the right And after the sentence of the said Rasis there ben two ventricles about the heart, one in the right side another in the life. Capsula cordis. In the midst whereof there is a thin skin called Capsula cordis compassed with little sinnowie pannicles. And it is called of the said Rasis the third ventricle And in the right ventricle there been two holes of which nature hath ordained one that the veins proceeding out of the liver should convey blood to the said ventricle. Upon which hole also there been three pannicles, which begin without and end within that, that thing which entereth may be returned. And there is another hole of the vain, which is a mouth, extending fro the same ventricle unto the longs which mouth though it be of a vain and not of an artery, yet the tunicles there of are gross and thick, & therefore it is called an arterial vain. And the tunicles or rhymes of the arteries been of harder substance than the tunicles proceeding from the veins And nature hath ordained them to be harder for a just cause. For as long as the life of man endureth, the arteries move continually. And under the said pannicle three little skins grow within, and end without. which nature hath ordained to receive that, that cometh out of the heart. In the lift ventricle there been found two. holes. Of which one is the mouth whereout proceedeth the great artery of which all the arteries of man's body have their generation. Moreover upon the same mouth three pannicles are situated, which begin within and end without, that they may answer, & be bowed back to that blood and spirit that cometh from the heart which blood forthwith, is divided of nature through out all the substance of the heart in moderate quantity, and the rest of the blood is sent to the nourishment of the heart, and it is thynned in the substance of the heart, and in the middle pit it is digested, and purified, and when it is purified it is sent to the lift ventricle, where of the blood there is a spirit engendered more pure and subtle than any body made of the four elements. And there is another hole which is the mouth of an ample vain going to the longs. And thorough the hollowness of it, the air is sent from the longs to the heart. In which second hole there been only two pannicles proceeding without, and ending within which God hath profitably ordained to conduct air to the heart. In the lift ventricle there is found an artery having only one tunicle named arteria venalis, Arteria venalis. which conveyeth subtle blood proceeding from the heart, to the longs, by whose substance it is dispersed, & it is the nourishment of the longs. And the heart hath two little particles, additamentes, or pieces like small ears which sustain it. One is in the right side tother in the lift. ¶ Of the longs. THe longs is a member of rare and thin substance, longs. & spongeous, and is tied with a Pannicle called mediastyne, which covereth the heart, that the bones of the breast touch it not. And there is a cane or pipe over the longs called Trachea arteria, whereof we have spoken before. The profit of the cane is to draw cold air, which air compasseth about man's body until it come to the heart to temper his great heat. And by the same Cane the superfluities of the heart may pass out Wherefore the coldness of the air, that compasseth about man's body, is of great utility. For it tempreth the heart. without which the vital spirits should be choked. Therefore nature hath produced inspiration and respiration, that the heart might be duly blowed upon, and that the air might be purified, by the longs before it come to the heart. ¶ Diaphragma or the midriff. DIaphragma or the mydryffe is one of the membres that been contained in the concavite of the breast. Midriff. whose beginning proceedeth from the over part of the breast, and in descending it stretcheth itself large and long till it come to the xii spondyle of the back. And it is a gross pannicle and musculous in the neither part, and separateth the spiritual membres, from the membres nutritive, and it hath alliance with the brain, by the means of the synnowes, which proceed from the same. Nature hath ordained the midriff, that by his continual moving it might blow upon, & cool the heart, as the bellows of a smith, when they been opened they receive air, & when they been closed they drive the wind to the fire. And for two raisins, solution of continuity can not be restored in it. The first is because of his continual moving. The second is because it is full of sinews and is subtle. THe Pannicle called mediastyne is in substance like the midriff, Mediastine. dividing the breast after his length, & therefore it passeth thorough the midst of the longs. And it is tied with the spondiles of the back, and sustaineth the longs. This division was made thorough the midst that the hurt of one part should not be communicated all about. ¶ Of Pleura PLeura is a thin Pannicle, Pleura. & sensible which covereth the ribs. In which often times there is engendered an apostume called a pleurisy. ¶ The anatomy of the belly and his parts. Chap. x. Venture or the bely is commonly taken in two sorts, The belly. first for the stomach, & the throat gull, secondly for the region containing the nutritive membres. And we must know that the containing parts been Myrach and Siphac, as pertaining to the fore part, & as pertaining to the hinder part, they been the bones of the five spondiles, the skin, and the lacertous flesh Mirach is componed of four things of skin, of fat, Mirach of a fleshy Pannicle and of muscles growing out of the heart. Siphac is a simple Pannicle very hard componed of sinews, Siphac. films, or as it were small hears and ligamentes joined with a Pannicle. Therefore there is a great difference between Mirach, and Siphac. For Mirach hath many parts that may be separated and so hath not Siphac. Membres cont●yned. The membres that been called contained arne vii the zirbus, the guts the stomach, the liver, the milt, the Mesenterium, the reins. Of the bladder, and of the figure of the matrice we will speak hereafter in the anatomy of the haunches. ¶ The stomach. Stomach THe stomach is a member componed of three sinnowye tunicles, having many films or as it were small threads or hears according to his length, and breadth. And it proceedeth from the over part of the midriff, having the figure of a round gourd. The neck is long in the over part, leaning to the lift side, and the bottom of it is contained with a gut called Duodenum Yea and the bottom of the stomach is the beginning of the guts. It is tied behind to the spondyles of the back, with strong sinnowye ligamentes which extend them selves according as the stomach requireth. And the stomach was principally ordained for the first digestion. And there been in it four natural virtues, that is to say attractive when there is appetite of meat, digestive, retentive and expulsive. Of which utilities it should be long to entreat now ¶ Of the liver Liver. The liver is set in the right side Under the over rib, toward the hinder part. And it is a fleshy member, of thin substance, having the semblance of congealed blood. And it is hollow in the inward part, toward the stomach, and bounchye without after the figure of the moan when she is more than half full. The concavity is toward the stomach and the bounching toward the midriff. And out of the hollowness, Porta. there groweth as it were a cane or pipe called porta. And it is a great vain made of spermatique or seed mattier. Out of which after Rasis there grow vii veins & of them infinite, as the roots of a tre, which disperse themselves into sundry places, as to the bottom of the stomach, to the gut duodenum, to the gut called ieiunum, Meseraice. & rectum. which being divided in to sundry parties been called veins Meseraice. Chylus. And the office of them is to carry the juice of digested meat, called chylus in to the veins of the liver, and the great vain called porta with his roots dividethe the said good juice thorough all the liver. Of which substance or juice blood is produced, and getteth red colour within the said veins. Also out of the gibbosyte or bounch of the liver, Concava chilis. there issueth a vain called concava or chilis. which with his roots, (which been many little veins proceeding out of the same) conveyeth, and distributeth the blood thorough all the parts of the body. In which the third digestion is ended. Furthermore (as Galene reciteth) there been three substances created in the liver, two superfluous, and one natural as in new wine there been three substances, the wine, the foam, and the lies. The foam of blood is choler, the lies, melancholy. ¶ The guts. THe guts been six in number of which the three upper been small, Guts. & the three beneath the navel been great, componed of two tunicles. Of which one is within, another without. That within is very viscous slimy or clammysh, that it should not be lightly hurted by the superfluities passing that way. The first of the small guts is it that is joined to the bottom of the stomach, and is called portanarium, Portanarium or duodenum. It is called portanarium because superfluities pass by it, as by a port or gate, and duodenum because it is twelve fingers long. jeiunum. The second is called ieiunum or the greedy gut. And in that there been more orifices or mouths than in other, which give nourishment to the liver, & these two guts lie straight after the length of the body. The third and last of the small guts is called Inuolutum, Inuolutum. because it hath many involutions, & inwrappynges before it come to the gut called Intestinum rectum. And these been as it were of the same quantity with the gut called Duodenun. The first of the great guts is called Monoculum, Monoculum. because it hath but one entrance, as it were in to a purse by which that, that goeth in, in one hour cometh out again in another, & it is set on the right side. Colon. The second is called Colon situated toward the right side, & is stretched out a long the belly till it come to the life side. The third is called Intestinun rectum. Intestinum rectum. And the office of it is to receive the superfluities or excrements of other guts. And it is more large than tother. And in the end of it is the passage of all the superfluities of the body, called anus or the arse hole: in which there is a muscle which retaineth the excrements, till a man lust to avoid the same. And in the utter most part of the arse hole, ther ben five veins ordained to purge the melancholic blood of all the body, called themorrodial veins. ¶ Of the milt or spleen. Mylt THe milt is a long member, having the figure of a swines tongue: The situation of it is in the left side of the belly with certain ligamentes, by which it is joined of one side with the stomach, and of the other side with the false rib. And out of the said milt there grow 2. little pores, of which one cometh to the stomach, to conduct melancholy to the mouth of the same, which stirreth up appetite And the other poor cometh to the liver, to receive melancholy of the same. ¶ Of the bladder of gall called Cistis fellis. THe bladder of the gall is called Cistis fellis, Cistis fellis. and cleaveth to the liver in the upper part, having two conduictes, of which one cometh to the concavity or hollowness of the liver and receiveth choler from the same, when the creation of blood is perfect. And the other cometh to the bottom of the stomach, and to the great guts. The said pannicle is componed of a sinew, an arterye, and a vain: And it is principally ordained to cleanse the blood from choler, and to send choler to the bottom of the stomach, to stir up the virtue attractive. ¶ Of the kidneys. THe reins or kidneys been set nigh the liver, reins. toward the spondyles, of which the right is situated higher than the left. And there pertaineth to each of them a pannicle, which compasseth them about, and sustaineth them. And in that pannicle there groweth a sinnowe out of the midst of the spondiles or chine bones called Alkatin. And the said kidneys have also a ligament growing out of the said spondyles. And the flesh of them is firm, and sound, that the urine should not fret away the skin, which continually descendeth through them. The veins of the kidneys proceed from the vain called Chilis, with the which the pores of urine be joined, which been hollow, and by their concavity or hollowness the urine passeth into the bladder. And at the entrance of the bladder the said pores join themselves together. Mesenterium. ¶ Of Mesenterium. THe substance of Mesenterium, is componed of pannicles, chords, and ligamentes. And it is ordained of nature to bind the guts as it is necessary. Further it is componed of fat substance, and nature hath produced that fat, that the guts should not be hurted with the bones of the spondyles. And it was also ordained of nature to sustain the veins called mesaraice. And they been called mesaraiques of this pannicle Mesenterium. Furthermore, it is fat, soft, and kernellish, that through the moisture of the fat it might make the guts slypperye, for the better passage of the superfluities. The over part is kernellysh, where oftentimes a quantity of melancholy assembleth, because it is nigh the milt And this melancholy is called, Melancholia Mirachia. ¶ Of zirbus or the call. zirbus. THe last of the membres called contained is zirbus, which is a pannicle componed of two thin tunicles, of diverse arteries veins and fat in good quantity. It covereth the stomach and the guts, it keepeth in the heat of them, & defendeth outward cold, as Galene declareth. And after the sentence of Mondine, it hath his generation of a fleshy pannicle, which cleaveth to the back about the midriff. Therefore it is like that when this pannicle is broken, chiefly in the nether part, it cometh lightly to putrefaction, by reason of his fat. Therefore when it issueth out by some stroke, it is discreetly done, to cut the altered part: & to cauterize the cut, that the flux of blood follow not. ¶ The xi and xii chapter of the Anathomye of Siphac, and of the two didymes, and of the stones. AFter that we have declared the membres, called contained, we will speak of the members in the belly called containing. And first of Siphac. Siphac. Siphac is an hard pannicle growing out of the midriff which descendeth toward the spondyles of the back. And the stomach, and the guts been sustained by the said pannicle, and it endeth in the nether part of the belly. And of the said Siphac, the two didimes been engendered, which descend to the stones, over the bone called os Pectinis. Didimes And the didymes ben thin skins, which compass the stones, & hold them hanging. And through the midst of them certain veins & arteries pass. By which the seed is conduicted to the stones, and so conveyed to the yard by these didymes two little branches ascend from the stones, which are called the vessels of seed. ¶ Of the stones. THe stones been numbered among the principal membres, The stones. which nature hath made for generation. And they been of glandulos and white flesh. And they are also of great feeling, by reason of the participation that they have with the sinews of Siphac, and by reason of certain small films, or threads proceeding from Mirach. Therefore when the zirbus or call descendeth with the didymes, it stretcheth them out beneath. And it is the cause of great pain, so that the patient thinketh that his guts be rend from the fat. ¶ Of the yard and of the bladder. The yard. THe yard is a member very full of sinnowie lacertes, with many ligamentes, veins and arteries. It is hollow, and that hollowness is full of ventosity or wind engendered in the pulsing veins, by which ventosity the elevation of the same cometh. This elevation proceedeth chiefly of the arteries which come from the heart, for the heart giveth voluntary motion to the said arteries. The ligamentes of the yard proceed from the bones of the thighs. And the synnowes grow from the nether part of the nuke: and by reason of those sinews, the said yard is of great feeling. The veins of it proceed out of a great vain descending from the liver. And the arteries proceed of a great artery descending from the heart, when the heart giveth voluntary motion to them. And the said veins and arteries been greater, and evydenter in the yard and under the tongue, then in any other place of the body. Therefore because of the synnowes, it hath participation with the nuke, because of the veins and arteries it hath participation with the heart and the liver. And about the yard in the extremity thereof, there is found simple flesh as we have said. And thus the parts of the yard ben evident, and the profit namely to conserve kind. The quality of the said yard by reason of the parts compouninge it, is cold and dry. The bladder is a vessel compouned of two tunicles ordained of nature, to receive the urine. It is situated between the over part of the two bones of the thighs, and the arse hole. And in his mouth called the neck of the bladder, there been little muscles which draw the neck together, and keep in the urine. The urine is conduicted from the reins to the bladder by two emunctories, or clensers, called Pori uritides: which when they touch the bladder, Pori uritides. they entre through one of the foresaid pannicles, and afterward they pass between two tunicles of the bladder, till they come to the neck thereof. In which place they pierce through an other tunicle, and descend to the concavity of the bladder, conveying the urine thither. ¶ The Matrice or womb. THe matrice is situated between the bladder, The matrice. and the gut called intestinum rectum, it is very synnowye that it may stretch out, when a woman is with child. It hath also two ventricles, which end at one mouth, and it hath little additions of flesh called the two horns of the matrice, and behind them the two stones of a woman ben situated. And the said stones been smaller and brother than a man's, but they ben not so long And the seed of a woman descendeth to them through the midst of the matrice. The neck of the matrice is stretched to the wicked of a woman, and this neck is to the woman as the yard is to a man. Furthermore, the mouth thereof is straight and hard in maidens, having five little veins, which break when a maiden is deflowered. The matrice. The matrice of a woman with child is so closed, that the point of a needle can not enter in. And therefore the accustomed purgations come not forth For when they issue out, it is a sign that the child is not in health, as Hypocrates witnesseth. And when the time of deliverance is come, or when an aborcement chanceth, the neck of the matrice so stretcheth out that the child may pass through. The generation of a child is of Sperma, or seed, and it is nourished with menstrual blood. And the form of a male child is sooner finished than of a woman. while the child is in the matrice, certain veins come to the same, by which the infant receiveth his norishment. we will not declare here how it receiveth his norysshment, for that pertaineth more to physicians than to Chyrurgeins. Nevertheless, thus much ye shall know that the said veins by which the child receiveth nourysshment, break when the time is come, that the child shallbe borne. ¶ The xiii and xiiii Chapter, of bones, and of the muscles of all the body. WE said in the first Chapter of simple membres that there been in man's body two hundred forty and eight bones, besides the bones called laud, and Sisamina, & because the chirurgeons name them commonly in latin, we thought good so to order them in latin, as it followeth. A Os coronale i B Ossa parietalia ii C Ossa petrosa ii D Os laud i E Os basilare i F Ossa paris four G Ossa nasi ii H Ossa colatorii ii I Ossa mandibule superioris twenty K Ossa mandibule inferioris ii L Spondilia vera et mendosa xxx M Ossa furcule ii O Ossa utriusque spatule ii P Os utriusque adiutorii ii Q Os utriusque focilis ii R Ossa rasete manuum xviii S Ossa pectinis manuum ten T Ossa digitorum manuum xxx V Os focile minus brachiorun ii X Cast vere et mendose xxiiii Y Ossa thoracis vii Z Os cordis i & Os Epiglottale i 9 Ossa ancarum ii a Ossa coxarum ii b Rotula genuum ii c Minor canna tibiarum ii d Os chaab tibiarum ii e Os navicularis tibiarum ii f Ossa pectinis pedum viii g Ossa calcanei pedum ii h Maior canna tibiarum ii i Ossa caude iii k Os pectinis i l Ossa digitorum pedum xxviii m Dentes xxxii ¶ The xiii Chapter, of muscles. WE said before that the muscles of man's body been in number .431. Muscle. A muscle is a member componed of flesh synowe, ligament, synnowye films, and of a Pannicle covering the said parties. And it is after the doctrine of Rasis the instrument of voluntary motion: Neither is it possible to make a distinction of them, as of bones, for they been of one figure, saving that some ben long, and some greater than other. As the muscles that give motion to the thighs, been greater than they which give motion to the tongue. And some muscles have power to extend the member in which they are situated. And some have power to draw back as within the arm. And the muscles which have power to draw back, been within the arm. And they that have power to extend been without the arm. Therefore when a man hath the muscles cut, which been without the arm he can not stretch out his arm. And when the muscles within the arm ben cut, he can not bow his arm. And when the muscles of the arm ben equally cut without and within, it can be neither bowed nor stretched out. But it continueth ever in one estate. These muscles been distributed to the membres of the body by nature, but it would be long to declare the sundry motions, that they give to man's body, as of them that come to the neck, some give motion to life up the heed on high, some to bow it down some to turn it on the left side, some on the right, & so forth of other members And generally all the membres of the body having voluntary motion have certain muscles. And customably they been situated about the jointures: And that the better remembrance of them may be had, I will name them in order after this sort. The muscles which move the heed and the neck been xxiii The muscles of the face ben in number xlv, of which nature hath conveyed xxiiii to the eyes, and xii to the jaws, and the other to other parts of the face, and there been two, which move the nastrels. The muscles of the root of the tongue been ix. And they which move the throat, and the epiglote, ben xxxii. The muscles of the shoulders been xiiii. There been xviii. muscles that give motion to the bones called Adiutores or helpers of the arms. And they of the part named, Domestica, or homelike give motion to the arms, to bow them: And those of the part called Silvestris or wild give motion to the arms to stretch out, as we have said. And there been ten in the part Syluestre or wild, and eight in the part Domestic or homelyke. And in each hand, on each side there been .18. muscles, by which the fingers move In the breast there been an hundred & seven muscles: And the muscles of the back ben xlviii In the belly after the over part of the stomach, unto the thyghbone, in length there been viii. And to the yard of a man there been iiii, and so many to the stones, and they give motion to the yard, when it is erected, or falleth down. And one goeth to the neck of the bladder, which retaineth the urine according to the will of man. And to the conduct behind, there belong four which retain the superfluities beneath as long as necessity requireth And to the buttocks there belong xxv. which aid the motion of the thighs. And likewise there pertain to the thighs xxv and to the rib twenty which extend downward, and aid the motion of the legs. To the legs under the knees there belong xxviii which give motion to the feet, and there been xxii upon each foot. ¶ The xvi Chapter: of nerves or synnowes in general. WE said afore, that all the synnowes of the body grow from the brain & the nuke, which is the brains lieutenant. Synnowes The synnowes (as we have declared) been simple membres, giving feeling & moving to the partis of the body. Of which there been seven pair, simply proceeding from the brain. And xxxi. pair which proceed from the nuke, and one without a fellow: and they been thus declared by order. Seven pair grow from the seven spondiles of the neck. And xii pair grow from the xii spondiles of the back, and likewise five grow from the five spondyles called Catin. And from a bone called Halohanis, there grow three pair. And three other pair from the boon called Alohosos: and one without a fellow which proceedeth from the extreme part of the same bone Alohosos. And the sinews of the nuke ben dispersed into divers parts of the body. The first pair of the neck, and the second & the third come to the face, and join themselves with the muscles of the heed, giving, feeling and moving to the said heed. From the fourth spondyle of the neck, a pair of synnowes issue out coming to the pannicle, which covereth the spiritual membres, called the midriff. And it joineth itself with the muscles of the back. The other come to the heart, the liver, the longs to the pannicles, and ligamentes of the same: from the seventh pair proceeding from the spondyles of the back, they been directed to the arms and muscles of the same, & they come even to the hands. And of the sinews proceeding from the bone Halohanis, they come which descend to the legs. And that sinew which lacketh a fellow cometh ●o the yard and to the muscles of the arse, and to the neck of the bladder. Because of shortness we will speak no more of them, saving of the seven which proceed from the brain. ¶ The xvii Chapter. THe first pair of synnowes proceeding from the brain is directed to the eyes, as we have declared in the Cham of the anatomy of the eyes. And they been called Nerui optici, and they are greater than the other: we declared in the same place how they carry visible semblances to the common sens. And in them there been three utilities. The first is, that the visible spirits should be directed to the eyes. The second, that the visible semblances should be sent from the eyes to the common sense. The third that the pannicles of the eyes should proceed from those synnowes. The second pair of synnowes of the brain come to the eyes, and mingle themselves with the muscles of the eyes, to give them feeling and voluntary moving. The third pair is divided in to many parts: Of which some come to the visage, and the other come to the tongue (as Auicenna witnesseth) and the other part joineth itself with the fourth pair which descendeth down to the pannicle called Diaphragma or midryfe and is directed to the stomach, and guts, giving them feeling and moving. And the other part of the fourth pair of synnowes (As Mondine saith) cometh to the palate or roof of the mouth, giving it feeling and moving. The fifth pair descendeth toward the bones called Petrosa, and under the ear. And of these synnowes the pannicles been engendered, in which the virtue of hearing is received. The sixth pair is divided in three parts: Of which one joineth itself with the muscles of the throat. The second cometh to the muscles of the shoulders: The third cometh to the guts, as we said of the third pair, and partly to the muscles of the Epiglotte, and it lifteth up the grystelles of the Epiglotte, so that it appeareth in the midst of the neck chiefly in men. And when these synnowes have passed the Epiglot, there proceed from them branches, ascending up, which shut the entrance of the pipe called Fistula cimbalaris, Fistula cimbalaris. or sounding pipe, and they been called Nerui reversivi, or returning synnowes, and they serve to form the voice. And afterward the said branches descend by the breast to the heart, and the longs. The seventh pair of synnowes proceedeth out of the hinder part of the brain which cometh to the roots of the tongue, and joineth itself with the muscles of the same. Nevertheless, Auicenna sayeth, that it groweth from between the nuke, and the hinder part of the heed, which space is called Terminus communis, because it is commune to the hinder part of the neck, Terminus communis. and to the brain. Out of which proceed two little branches which join themselves with the muscles of the neck. And to end this chapter, he sayeth that of the seven synnowes above said, there been two which grow out of the fore part of the brain, and four out of the hinder part, and one out of the space called Terminus communis. ¶ The second book entitled of Apostemes. ¶ The first Chapter is of an apostume, called Flegmon, and of the kinds thereof: Of the definition of an apostume, & how many ways Flegmon may chance to man's body. FLegmon is an hot apostume engendered of blood with great pain, Flegmon. and great burning, pulsation, tention, & redness, with inflation and inflammation of the places lying about the apostume. And oftentimes it hath part of choleric mattier, and it is hard, and when it is touched, it hath great resistance under the finger, except it be rotten, and that part of the naughty matter be issued. And of this apostume ther ben two kinds, that is a true Flegmon and an untrue. Two sorts of flegmons The true is engendered of natural and good blood. And the untrue is of three sorts, according to the iii humours which been mingled with blood. Howbeit, after Auicenna one only humour produceth not an apostume, but an apostume taketh his name of the humour whereof he hath most, as we shall declare hereafter. If the blood be mingled with choler so that the blood surmount the choler, Flegmon herisipelades. the apostume is called Flegmon herisipelades. And if the blood be mingled with phlegm so that the phlegm surmount, the apostume is called undimia Phlegmonides. Vndimia. And if the blood be mingled with Melancholy, so that the Melancholy prevail, the apostume is called Sephyros Flegmonides. Sephiros. If cholere surmount the blood the apostume shallbe called Heresipelas Flegmonides, and so forth of other commixtions. For the humour having domination, beareth the name. And to know the better what an apostume is, we must begin at the definityon, following Cicero, which saith that every thing, that we purpose to speak of, must begin with a definityon. Definityon after the Philosophers, is an oration or speech by the means, whereof a man may know what the essence or being of every thing is. apostume. An apostume is a disease componed of three sundry things gathered together in one place, that is to say an evil complexion of humours of evil composityon, that is to weet inflatyon or swelling and solutyon of continuity. For the apostume that cometh not to solution of continuite, is not a perfaicte apostume. Galene saith that an apostume is a disease changing the member from his natural quality, in to another quality contrary to the said member namely in complectyon, composityon, and solutyon of continuity. And Haliabas saith that an apostume is a swelling beside nature in which some filling, and stretching mattier is gathered together. Four times in an apostume. And before we proceed any further, it is necessary to speak of the times of Apostemes which been divided in to four parts, the beginning the augmentatyon, the state, and declination. The beginning is known by the first assemblaunce of mattyer in to some place of the body. The augmentatyon is known, by the increasing and pain of the apostume. The state is known by this, that the pain, and the accidens increase not, nor diminische but continue in great vehementie. The declinatyon is known by the diminisching of the accidents, and decrease of the pain of the patiented. And every one of these times, may have three parts. For an exemple, the augmentatyon hath beginning, a myddele, and an end of increasing, and so likewise in all other diseases. A Flegmon may chance (for we promised to speak thereof) two manner of ways. The cause of Flegmon. The first is of cause primitive, the other of cause antecedent or going before. primitive cause. The primitive is in three sorts. The first is incision or ulceration: the second rapture or breaking, and the third, ulcers or sores being in some sensible member. And because of his sensibilyte or perfect feeling it hath great pain, and draweth humours which cause an apostume. And the sore member sendeth the mattyer to the emunctoryes or cleansing vessels. The cause antecedente is diverse, Antecedente cause. as the repletyon of humours and evil composityon, and quality of the same. Every apostume is ended or healed by four sorts and manners. Four manners of healing Apostemes. first by the way of resolution. Secondly by suppuratyon, thirdly by putrefactyon, fourthly by induration, of the first manner Auicenne witnesseth, saying ye know that, that is resolved etc. and the same doctor sayeth that pulsation beginneth when the apostume increaseth, and inflammation when the apostume diminisheth, Rasis is not of this opinion, nether Galene which sayeth that the diminution of the pain of the pulsation, and of the inflammation signify the diminution of the apostume. Signs of resolution. these signs declare true resolution of an hot apostume. And we must note, after the words of Auicenna, Pulsation. that when he saith pulsation, we must not understand pulsatyon pulsant or beating, but a certain pulsation, which is in humours when they change, and come to putrefaction, and to the proportion of vapours, which cause a pulsatyon prurityve that is to say itching, chiefly in hot Apostemes. Wherefore we conclude that Auicenna understood not pulsation of Arteries caused by heat, nether pulsation inflammatyve that is to say caused by inflammatyon of humours, and suppuration of the same, otherwise he should seem to speak against himself. For he sayeth in another place, when thou shalt see great pulsation with prolonged hardness, know that the apostume cometh to ripeness and suppuration. Likewise Auicenna declareth the second termination of Apostemes, saying. Tu scis illud quod suppuratur. etc. Also he declareth the third termination, saying, ye know when an apostume cometh to putrefaction. etc. Apostemes often times come to putrefaction because they can not well digest themselves and those Apostemes been obscure or dark & have a vehement tensyon or stretching. And he sayeth moreover that when ye see an apostume of great pain, and that the pain seem to diminisch, and the colour to wax green, or black, ye may say that, that apostume inclineth to corruption, and cankerdnes which corruption cometh by reason of two causes. The first is the multitude of the mattier, Causes of corruption. and often times the malygnyte and small quantity of the same. Another cause of corruption is, the inconvenient and untimely application of medicines repercussive, and sometimes by the application of things much resolutive in the time of the increase of an hot apostume. For often times medicines resolutive resolve subtile parts, and the gross remain, and cause putrefaction of the member. By reason of abundant mattyer. This corruption is wounte to chance, in an hot apostume, for that, that through the multitude of the said mattier, it can not be ruled, and moderated by nature nether by the way of resolution, nor by the way of suppuration, and so it must needs come to putrefactyon, and it causeth oftentimes the hole member to rot. Therefore Auicenne saith well, that the apostume that cometh not to ripeness nor to declination is evil, and is the cause often times of the mortification of the member, This corruption also (as we have said) cometh oftentimes through venomous malignity of humours, which nature can not amend nor moderate, nor bring to maturation or suppuration nor to true resolution. We said moreover that corruption of Apostemes may chance through applicatyon of things to repercussive, in the time of the increase of hot Apostemes, and also in the time of declination, as Auicenna witnesseth saying: that it chanceth often thorough the applicatyon of things repercussive, that the mattier returneth to principal membres. And often it chanceth that the apostume waxeth hard, and causeth the member to seem green, and to corrupt. Furthermore we have seen that corruption of an apostume hath chanced through default of appliing convenient maturative Medicines. For an exemple put the case that a man hath an hot apostume, and to ripe the same, a Chirurgien layeth upon it a maturative hot and moist, it should be doubtful, lest thorough his heat the maturative should draw great quantity of mattier, and cause great pain, nether can nature moderate or amend the mattyer by the way of suppuration, and so of necessity the mattyer rotteth in the member, & corrupteth the same. Auicenne warneth us to avoid this inconuenientie touching the maturatyon of hot Apostemes as of cholere with blood, and counseleth us, to apply cold and moist maturatives. And he sayeth that the head of the apostume must be emplastered with Psillium, and cold and moist defensives must be laid all about, as an emplaster of the decoction of mallows, of the said Psillium, of violettes made according to art and science. Likewise a plaster may be made of the meal of barley, of Oil of violettes, and the yolk of an egg, with the leaves afore named. Finally an apostume endeth by induration, through applying of things to much resolutive, which resolve the subtile humour, leaving the gross. And also through application of things to much repercussive. This by the gift of God we have ended this Chap. whose name be praised. ¶ The second chapiter of curing of flegmon proceeding of the cause primitive. WE have declared in the former chapter what flegmon is, & how many kinds there been of it, and in how many sorts it may chance to man's body, furtheremore what an apostume is, and how it endeth. In this present Chapitre we will declare the curation of the same. As we have said, flegmon chanceth some times when the body is replete, and sometimes when the body is not replete, but neat & clean. And when flegmon chaunsethe to a clean body not filled with evil humours (as Auicenna sayeth) it must be cured with things mollificative, and resolutive, as is a plaster of the meal of wheat, with water, and Oil of Violettes. And if the body be filled with humours, the naughty mattyer must be purged, before medicines been ministered upon the apostume. For else when resolution should be made, always new mattyer would come. Wherefore when flegmon chaunsethe to bodies filled with humours, ye must first make a Phlebotomy that is you must cut a vain, if the strength and age of the patient will suffer. Or the patient must take a purgation. afterward ye must lay upon the apostume things mollificative, and resolutive. And than there is one manner of curing this, and that other which chanceth to a clean body, saving that an apostume in a clean body requireth not things so repercussive as that, that is in a body replenished with humours And the reason is, because that the mattier being in a body replenished with humours, can not be so well purged but that some quantity will come to the place of the apostume. And it is not so in a clean body, which hath not superfluous humours. And therefore Auicenne said well in the aforesaid place, that when the apostume findeth the body without superfluities of humours, the apostume must be cured only with mollificatyves, and resolutives, without repercussives. And to resolve this apostume, when a man seeth that it cometh to the way of resolution, we must make this provision. We must take of mallows and of Violettes, A resolutive. of each an handful and of the roots of Altea called hollyhock, or march mallows some what stamped, a pound. let them boil all in water of sufficient quantity. Of this decoction make a playstere with the flower of barley, and beans, and wheat, and a little bran well bolted, and let them boil again till they been thick, and put thereunto in the end of Oil of Roses, of Oil of camomile of each. ℥. ij. and. ss. and a little Saffran. A plaster. Another plaster for the same purpose. Take of the crumbs of bread well cerced a pound, of the broth of veal, or mutton, or of an hen in which the roots of Altea or Holyhocke, and the roots of lilies were sodden, put the bread into this decoction while it boylethe. Than strain them all vehemently, and stamp them in a mortare. And when they been well stamped put unto them, of Oil of Comomylle, of Oil of Roses, of each. ℥. ij. of Oil of lilies, of hens grese, and buttyre Ana. ℥. vj. And of the decoction asmuch as shall suffice, and set them on the fire again, stirring them about till they come to a firm and stiff mattyer wherewith ye shall make plasters, to be laid upon the flegmonike apostume twice a day. Another resolutive plaster suaging the pain, and comforting the sinewy places, in this form. Take of the roots of fresh great mallows called Althaea or holy-hock, li. j of the roots of white lilies. ℥ iiij. of camomile, melilote, Ana. m. ss. of bran. m. j let them boil to a perfect concoctyon, than press them, and chop the roots of hollyhock, and the roots of lilies, and stamp them and strain them finely, and put to the things under written of Oil of Roses, camomile, dill and of lilies Ana. ℥. ij. the mary of the legs of a Calf, and of a Cow, of hens grease Ana. ℥. j of white wax. ℥. j and. ss. the substance or meat of Apples roasted under coals. ℥. iij. and. ss. melt them all, and let them boil on a soft fire & stir them about half an hour. We have proved this plaster to be of good operation in resolving all hot Apostemes. And it is of the composityon of master johan de Barnardis which was of great estimatyon among the practysers of chirurgery, which in our time were at Rome. And I have used of this plaster, and the other above written, and have gotten honour and profit thereby. The first plaster is of the description of Auicenne, and it is also very fit to resolve I could describe many other but I should be to long. And the foresaid remedies are sufficient to resolve any apostume be it of a primitive cause, or of an antecedent. When ye perceive that the apostume inclineth to maturation, which thing is soon known by these signs namely by great pulsation, & hardness, prolonged with heat, by the reddische colour of the place, than you must use maturative things that it may be perfectly riped. ¶ A plaistre maturative for flegmon. A maturative TAke the leaves of mallows, and of violettes, of each. m. j of the roots of langede beef tender and fresh. ℥. ij of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iiij. let these aforesaid things boil & seethe perfectly, than chop them small stamp them and strain them finely and afterward take a little linseed, & of fenugreek well beaten, and put them in the decoction of the said herbs and roots with barley flower, and make a stiff plaistre, adding in the end of common oil. ℥. iij. of fresh buttyre ℥. ij. ss of fresh swines grease. ℥. ij. three yolks of Eggs (which done) mingle them again with the foresaid roots strained, and set them on the fire again, and stir them about, & make a plaster and use it as the other twice a day. We have proved this plaster to be good to ripe all hot Apostemes And if you need a stronger maturative, use this under written, which I durst not use but in great necessity, & after suppuration. This is the description of it. A strong maturative. Take of the flower of linseed and of fenugreek, the crumbs of raw & well leavened bread Ana. ℥. j &. ss. four dry figs and five, snails without shells, and of the plaster above ordained. ℥. iij. mengle them, and stamp them in a mortare and than let them boil a little at the fire, and make a plaster. I have found it profitable laying it only upon the head of the apostume, when the apostume was well nigh ripe. For it draweth the matter outward and maketh the skin thin. And I was wont to put over the apostume the plaster maturative above named, A fomentation. and to foment or bathe the place with this decoction, before I applied the said plaster. The decoction is this. Take of the leaves of mallows, of violettes, of Holyhoc, of every one. m. j bran. m. ss. boil them in sufficient quantity of water, till two parts been consumed, than strain them, and put to the decoction a little barley flower, and of fresh buttyre, of common Oil Ana. ℥. iij. with the yolks of three Eggs, and let them boil again a little, and foment the apostume therewith. Arzi. a learned man in chirurgery sayeth that this decoction or a like is very convenient to resolve and ripe hot Apostemes, and it swagethe the pain, and thynnethe the skin, and causeth the mattyere to come outward. After the maturation ye must open the apostume, The mane● of opening an apostume. wherein certain doctrines are to be observed. first the opening must be in the ripest place. secondly in a low place, that the heyvy mattyere may the more easily be purged. thirdly the opening must be made according to the length of the Muscles, Veins, synnowes, and Chords. The fourth obseruatyon is, that we make incision according to the growing of the hears, and according to the wrinkles of the skin. The fifth is that after the incision, ye must not draw out all the mattier at ones, that the strength of the patiented be not affebled. The sixth and last is that the incision be made according to the quantity of the mattyers. If the apostume be great ye must make a great incision, if little, a little incision. And also after the learning of Auicenna when the skin of the apostume is lifted up on high the chirurgeon must open it in the rypest and lowest part that he can. After the incision ye must put in your finger, and prove the hollowness of it and than fill the hollowness with convenient medicine. It is good also to know and assay the hollowness with convenient instruments, so that it be done softly and warily for hurting the synnowes, and veins. I say also that in round Apostemes incision must be made in the lowest part after the figure of a new Moon, that it may be the sooner healed, and to avoid the danger of a Fistula. Auicenna commandeth to make two or three incisyons. We have proved both ways and have found more succurre, in the incision made after the fashion of a new Moon. And it is to be noted, that when such an incision is made after the figure of a new Moon, the two points must be upward, and the middle beneath, that the mattier may be purged more easily. The order of proceeding after the incision. After this incision you must put in tents moisted in the yolk of an Egg, or in Oil of Roses. And afterward ye must proceed with a digestive componed of the yolk of an Egg, and a little terebentyne. And if the place be very painful ye must use Oil of Roses in the stead of terebentyne. This digestive causeth the pain to cease, and it must be used the space of three or four days After the digestive, ye must cleanse the place with a mundificative of Syrup of Roses, cheyfelye when the apostume is about very sensible places, and sinewy, as about the privy membres. The description of the mundificative is this ℞. of Syrup of Roses ℥. ij. of terebentyne ℥. iij. let them boil a little together. When they have boiled add to them a yolk of an Egg, after that ye have take the said things from the fire, and put there unto moreover of barley flower well bolted ℥. j ss with a little Saffran. ¶ Another stronger mundificative. ℞ of Honey of Roses strained ℥. ij. Mundification de Apto. of clear terebentyne ℥. iiij. of the juice of smallage, of the juice of plantain Ana. ℥ ss let them boil together unto the consumption of the juice, than strain them, and add to the straining of barley or wheat flower ʒ. x. of bull armenie brought in to a fine poudre ℥. v. of Minium ℥. ij. of Saffran ℈ i. mengle them, and incorporate them, and make a plaster. Note that some times the place can not be well cleansed with this mundificative, as we have seen often times in flegmonyke Apostemes being great, and when the mattyer hath tarried long before it was purged, and when for fault of opening it is waxed hard, for these causes I have been constrained to use a stronger mundificative, namely our poudre which taketh away superfluous flesh without pain, or the ointment called unguentum Egiptiacum or Mixtum. unguentum Mixtum. And ye must wrap the tent in this ointment, which is made after this sort ℞ of unguentum Egyptiacum after our description ℥. i. of unguentum Apostolorun ℥. j & ss mengle them together. This is the ointment called unguentum Mixtum. Here followeth the description of our unguentum Egiptiacum ℞ of verde griece unguentum Egyptiacum. otherwise called floris eris ℥. ij. of the honey of roses ʒ. ij. & ss of roche Alumme ℥. ij. of water of plantain ℥. iiij. bray or grind these foresaid things & let them boil together till they been thick, & stir them alway about. The sign that it is perfitly sodden is when little bubbles of the said ointment rise up. And this ointment is called unguentum Egiptiacum of our invention. This ointment and our poudre, and the ointment called unguentum mixtum applied with tents mightily cleanse hollow ulcers, and correct malign ulcers, & moreover consume unctuous, superfluous and hard flesh. After mundification, Inca●●tiue. ye must incarnate the place, after this form. Take of honey of Roses ℥. ij. of terebinthine ℥. iiij. Let them boil a little, then add thereunto frankincense ʒ. j and ss of myrrh ʒ. iij. of saffran ℈. i. of aloes hepatike, of sanguinis draconis ana ʒ. ij. & ss of barley & fenugreek flower well bolted ana ℥ ss of sarcocol ʒ. i. & ss mengle them and incorporate them. The tent must be rolled in this ointment, and the plaster must be after this sort ℞ of white diaquilon with out gums li i of cows and wether's tallow ana li ss of terebinthine ℥. viij. unguentum Bass●●●um magistrate. of the mary of the legs of a cow ℥. i. and ss of the oil of roses li i and ss of swines grease melted ℥. x. of litarge of gold ℥. ix. of minium ℥. iij. of ship pitch ʒ. vi. of the juice of plantain li ss. let the oil, the gross, and the mary boil with the juice of plantain, unto the consumption of the juice. Then strain them and add to the straining the rest and afterward with sufficient white wax by art and fire make a stiff cerote, ever stirring it about with a stick. This ointment is called unguentum Basilicum magistrale of our invention, and it is of a noble operation. This ointment is good against ulcers coming of exitures and apostemes. A sign of true decoction of this ointment is, when it is thick, stiff, and black. The same ointment is good for ulcers of the legs. Cicatrice. And finally to make a good cicatrice, wash the place with this decoction. ℞ of redwyne, of the water of ashes & li i of the water of plantain. ℥. viij. of roses, of the leaves of wild olives, of mytles, namely of the grains and leaves thereof ana m̄ ss. of the flowers of pomegranates called balaustie .v. in number. Of roche alum ℥ ss, bray the things that are to be brayed grossly, & then boil them unto the consumption of the third part, and strain them, and wash the place therewith. And when it is washed, dry it with a clean cloth. And after that it is wiped and dried, lay to it the ointment last written, putting lint under the plaster. And thus this present chapter is finished by the gift of God, whose name be praised. ¶ The third chapter treating of the cure of flegmon, when it cometh of a cause antecedent. WE have treated here afore of flegmon coming of a primitive cause. The cure of Flegmon In this present chapter we will declare the cure of flegmon coming of a cause antecedent. To the cure of this apostume there been required .v. intentions. Of which the first is to order the life or diet. The second to digest the matter antecedente. The third is to purge the matter digested. The fourth to take away the matter conjoincted. The fifth to correct the accedens. Things no● natural. The first intention is accomplished by the administration of vi things not natural, that is to say of the air, of eating and drinking, sleeping, & waking, of inanition and repletion, and of the accidens of the mind, as sadness, joy, anger, & such like. And the ordinance of these things must incline to frygidite or coldness. At the beginning he must use a broth of stamped and strained almandes, in the broth of a chicken with a little suggre, if the patient be weak by reason of his disease or by reason of his nature and complexion, or else ye shall make him a pottage of fine flower of barley or a broth made with barley stamped, and strained, adding ever strained almandes or common seeds, and it shallbe better with fine suggre. At the beginning of dinner he shall eat cicoree roots and leaves sodden, and some times a little lettuce. And apples and peers roasted under coals been good in the end of dinner, and supper. Pomgranades prepared. It is good also to use pomegranades thus prepared. Take of sweet pomegranades. ℥. vi. of the grains of aygre pomegranades. ℥. i. &. ss. of whit suggre finely broken, and put upon the grains when they shallbe eaten. ℥. i. Let the patiented use this often chiefly when he shallbe altered. Nevertheless he must use it moderately. For to great quantity may hurt the stomach. The wine of pomegranades is good in this case. You may give white wine boiled with water, to weak and stegmatyke persons having this apostume. Item you may give them in the first days chyckens, the flesh of kids or sucking calves. Syrup. The second intention is to digest the naughty matter with this digestive ℞. of the syrups of vinegar called Acetosus, of fumiterre, of hops ana. ℥. ss. of the water of endive of hops, of fumitterre ana. ℥. i mengle them. After that the patiented hath received of this syrup three days twice a day, that is to say in the morning, & evening, he must take this purgation, Purgation. and it is the third intention. ℞. of cassia, of diacatholicon ana ℥. vi. of an electuary of roses ordained by Mesue, of diaprunis solutiue ana ℥. i. make a small potion with a decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits, adding in the end, of syrup of violettes. ℥. i and. ss. The fourth intention is accomplished by ministering sundry things upon the apostume. Reꝑcussives be perilous in. viii. cases. first by ministering familiar repercussive medicines, except conditioned cases, in which by no means you must not minister things repercussive. The first case is, when the matter is venomous. The second when the matter is in the emunctories or cleansing places. thirdly when it proceedeth by the way of termination of some disease, as it chanceth in continual fievers, and other. fourthly when the matter descendeth from one member to another. Fyfthlye when the matter is gross. Syxtlye when the matter is hardened like a stone. seventhly when an apostume chanceth in a body replenished with humours. Eyghtlye when it cometh of bruising. In these cases we must not apply things repercussive, except the first day, for the causes showed in the chapter before. repercussives been the white of eggs, oil of roses, Reꝑcussive. oil of myrtin beaten together. We will describe three kinds of repercussives which we have often proved. The first is this, take two whites of eggs, oil of roses, unguentum of roses ana. ℥. i and. ss. the juice of plantain or morel. ℥. vi. mengle all together one after another, and make as it were an ointment, and lay it upon the apostume with a linen clout and see that it be lukewarm. The second form is this. Take three whites and yolks of eggs, and of oil of roses, of oil of violettes, of woman's milk Ana. ℥. i and. ss. let them be mingled together, and be laid to, warm. This repercussive is good after the beginning. The third is this, take of the leaves of mallows, and violettes. Ana. m. i and. ss. of roses, of hole barleye Ana. m. ss. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. v. Let them be sodden all in sufficient water unto perfit decoction. Then strain them, and press them out vehemently, bray them, and serce them finely. And put to of oil of roses after the receipt of mesue. ℥. iiij. of unguentum rosarum. ℥. i and. ss. of white wax. ℥. ij. melt them at the fire, and let them boil again at a soft fire with the things serced a quarter of an hour, and ever stir them about. And when it is taken from the fire, add there unto of barleye flower well bolted ℥. two. and use it upon a cloth as it is aforesaid. This plaster as ye may perceive by the simples that go in to it, is good in the end of the beginning, and in the midst of the beginning, and in the beginning of augmentation. These three ointments above named been good for hot apostemes that may be cured with resolution, How to use reꝑcussives. and also in purged bodies. I say that they been profitable after the beginning of an apostume, unto the increase. And in the increase of an apostume inclining to resolution ye must mengle things repercussive, with molifycatives. For Auicenne sayeth that as long as an apostume proceedeth in increase, it is necessary to lay upon things repercussive, and to adjoin mollifycatives. And this proposition of the said Auicenne seemeth to be against the opinion of all doctors, chiefly of Rasis, and Galene which say that at the increase of an apostume we must consider two things, that is to say, the thing done, and the thing to be done. To take away the thing done, there needeth resolution. And to defend the thing to come we must use repercussyon. And so it appeareth that an apostume already made, is not healed by things mollificative, but by things resolutive. And the apostume that may ensue hereafter must be stopped by things repercussive. Nevertheless me thinketh that Auicenne hath better weighed the matter then the other, considering the cure more particularly than other auctors. He sayeth that in the augmentation we must use things mollificative. And it is reason so to do, for in the augmentation the matter of Phlegmon through the laying to, of things repercussive, is waxed hard and is retained within the member. Therefore we must apply medicines that may mollify and soften the matter and that may open the pores. And so doing we prepare to true, and perfit resolution equally, by little and little. For otherwise when sudden resolution is made, the subtile humour is resolved and the gross remaineth. But resolutives mollifycatives, been of this effect that they resolve & mollify by little & little. Wherefore they be more convenient, than other that ben hot and dry which resolve the subtile humour, and leave the gross as we have said. Furthermore resolutives mollificatives, appease the pain, as Auicenne sayeth. The reason is because they resolve by little and little, which thing a medicine resolutive hot and dry, doth not. For thorough heat it draweth humours to the place, and causeth pain. Like wise in the augmentation, and in the state, things molifycative and resolutive been convenient. In the end & declination of this apostume things resolutive and dry, been agreeable as Auicenne sayeth, Apud finem et statum. etc. In this place Auicenne showeth that an apostume hath four times as we have said. And every time is divided into three parts, namely beginning augmentation, & diminution, & he showeth what medicine we must use in the state of flegmon. In the beginning, in the midst, and in the end of the state, let the mollifycatives surmount the repercussives, and he sayeth afterward (fac ea pura. etc.) that is to say in the end of state we must use things purely mollificative. we say then that every one of the four times hath in itself three times beginning, augmentation, and end Wherefore we conclude, that the end of augmentation, hath participation with the beginning of state, and the midst of state hath his true time, and the end of state hath participation with the beginning of declination, and so forth of other times. In the state of an apostume, that is in the way of resolution we have proved this composition profitable. Ye must take of the roots of hollyhock, Resolutive. of the roots of lilies, of Camomile, of melilote of every. m. v. and put them in a bag of course linen and boil them altogether in sufficient quantity of water, till they be well sodden. Then stamp them, strain them and serce them, putting to these things under written, and making a cerote in manner of a plaster. ℞. of oil of Camomille, of oil of lilies of every one. ℥. ij. and. ss. of white diaquilon, of the fat or sweet called Isopus, of galen's cerote of every one ℥. ij. of hens grease, goce grease of every one. ʒ. x. of whit wax. ℥. i and. ss. make an ointment. Let these latter things boil together at a soft fire with the things above named, & let them be laid to warm. ¶ Another plaster for the same intention. TAke of the crumbs of bread steeped in a decoction of melilote camomille, fenugreke, of the roots of hollyhock, of the roots of lilies of every one. m. i. of clean liqueritie. ℥. i. of bran. m. i. &. ss. then strain the bread, and incorporate it, and seeth it at the fire with the beneath written. ℞. of oil of roses, of camomile, of lilies of every one, ℥. i. of butyr. ʒ. x. of saffran. ℈. i. the yolks of three eggs which shall be put to, when the ointment is taken from the fire. Another. ℞. of white diaquilon. ℥. iij. of the mary of the legs of a calf and of an ox. ℥. vi. of oil of roses, camomille, and lilies of every one. ℥. i. of white wax as much as shall be sufficient, make a cerote of all these at the fire according to art in good form, adding in the end of barley and bean flower well bolted of every one. ℥. i. The fift intention which is to correct the accidens is thus accomplished. The accidents which commonly happen in this apostume been these, the beginning of cankerous corruption, and often times great and vehement pain, as Anicenne sayeth, proceeding of to vehement repercussion. For the said doctor sayeth thus in the chapiter of the cure of flegmon. When cold things to much repercussive been used, they cause that the matter enclosed within receiveth evil quality, and that the place waxeth green having part of black colour, and it is a sign that the member inclineth to putrefaction and corruption. And he sayeth moreover that when such putrefaction is feared the place (for the avoidance of such corruption) must be plastered with flower of barley, and with myldust, commonly called Farina volatilis, which been mollificative. And afterward he sayeth that when the member seemeth evidently to incline to putrefaction it must be scarifyed, and that we must not tarry till the place be cankerous, for so it might chance that the member would grow to utter mortification and destruction. When ye fear this putrefaction: to defend, and preserve the member from the same, it is right profitable to lay upon the place this plaster, made of barley flower and of hollyhock with the decoction of common oil, and a little saffran. For this plaster mollifyeth, opening the pores, and giveth also moderate heat to the member, which beginneth to decline through cold to putrefaction, and so it taketh away the malignity proceeding of things, that are infrigidative and do greatly cool. And as we have said, when this corruption is evident and manifest, it is right convenient to scarify the place with a deep scarifycation, scarify. according to the fleshynes of the place, and the corruption of the same. And if the corruption be little & in a sinewy place, than the scarifycation must be light. After the scarifycation, ye shall wash the place with water of the decoction of Baurach, or of ashes, for it is very expedient. And Auicenne sayeth in the foresaid place, that we must not wait for the collection nor maturation of the matter, when it is in great quantity, but it is necessary to lay upon this corruption, unguentum Egiptiacum of our dyscription. And afterward to plaster the place with a resolutive and mollificative, with some exiceation, or drying, which is in this sort. Take of the flower of lentils, of the flower of beans, and of Orobus, of every one li ss. make a plaster in the decoction of hollyhock with sufficient new wine, adding of oil of roses, of oil of camomile, of every one. ℥. ij. And if the corruption be superfyciall, and not deep than it is sufficient to scarify the place lightly, and to wash it in lie in which lupines have been boiled, and then to plaster the place with barley flower, and with myldust, which mollify. Wherefore to take away the pain we must consider whether the pain he caused of hot matter, or of matter pressed, and retained within the member by reason of medicines repercussive. If the pain be caused of evil complexion we must have recourse to one of these two remedies under written, of which the first is after this sort, ℞. of mallows & violettes, Plaster. of every one. m. i. of the leaves of hen bane. m. ss. wrap all in a weet clout, and lay them in the imbres, cut them, and stamp them, adding of good oil of Roses, of oil of violettes. Ana. ℥. i. of unguentum Populeon, of unguentum Rosarum, of every one. ℥. i. of white wax, of every one. ʒ. x. memgle them at the fire, and make a plaster. The second description is this. ℞. of leaves of mallows and violettes, of every one. m. ij. of apples. vi. in number of the seed of quinces. ʒ. iij. of fenngreke ℥. i. of camomile. m. ss, of the roots of hollyhock li. ss let them seth all in sufficient water, then cut, stamp, strain, and serce them finely, and put there unto of the crumbs of white bread lythed in the decoction of the foresaid things li i of bean and barley flower ana. ℥. ij. of oil of roses, & of violettes of every one. ℥. i and. ss. of fresh hens grease. ℥. i and. ss. the yolks of three eggs which ye shall put in, immediately after that the said things been taken from the fire, (for otherwise they would not receive a form of a plaster) than of the decoction aforesaid to incorporate the flower as much as shall suffice, make a plaster with art and fire. This plaster is of good operation to appease the pain of all apostemes which incline to corruption through duritees and hardness, and it is also resolutive. Moreover it is good for gouts arthetyke of the feet. And it appeaseth the pain of the Emorrhoides or piles resolving them vehemently. Breiflye this plaster is very excellent and of singular effycacite, to suage all manner of pain, in any kind of hot apostemes and lose the marvelously the hardness of the matter, ye and it ripeth also with great spedenes. The later decoction is also profitable for the Emorrhoydes receiving the smoke, and laying to, the said plaster after the fumigation, Hernia Humoralis. breif●ye this plaster aideth greatly the disease called Hernia humoralis appaysing the pain, and resolving the matter which causeth the disease. And thus we cease to speak of the cure of flegmon by the way of resolution. Now we must breiflye declare the cure of phlegmon inclining to maturation. When ye perceive that the apostume cometh to maturation by the signs aforesaid, and by the accidents which declare maturation you must lay to, plasters maturative declared in the chapter before. And when the apostume is ripe (which thing is easily known by the softness of the place and ceasing of the pain) you must make incision, according to the doctrine of the former chapter where we have given the sufficient remedies. And thus endeth the curation of flegmon, proceeding of a cause antecedente, both of that, that cometh to resolution, and of the other that cometh to maturation. Wherefore god be praised, and thanked. ¶ The fourth chapter, of Herisipelas. WE have declared in the former chapters of Phlegmon what it is, & what manner curation there to belongeth. In this present Chapitre we will traycte of a choleric apostume called Herisipelas. Herisipelas This apostume is caused of choleric blood. The signs of Herisipelas been these, grief, burning and inflammation. And they been without great elevation of the place. For the matter is not deep. And therefore Anicenne sayeth, that true Herisipelas is a pasiyon of the skin. And this apostume is with great heat, and with a greater fever than is in Flegmon, neither is there great pulsation. And it is with a pricking and biting pain, and not so extensyve or stretching, as in Flegmon. Herisipelas beginneth oft in the face, and sometimes in the nose, and spreadeth throughout all the face. Sometime it chanceth in wounds evil cured, or when the patiented will not obey the Chirurgien, nor good counsel. The colour of Herisipelas a sign thereof. Herisipelas is of red colour inclining somewhat to yellow. And the chief sign of Herisipelas is, that when it is pressed down with the finger, the redness vanisheth away, and returneth incontinently. The reason is, because the mattier is subtile. I could declare how many kinds of Herisipelas there been, and in what mattiers they are engendered, but of the kinds of Apostemes, and how they been engendered we have sustyeyently treated in the former Chapter, in which there are many points very profitable for the doctrine of this Chapter, and other treatises of apostemes. Thus we end this chapter. ¶ The .v. chapter: of the cure of Herisipelas. IN the cure of Herisipelas there been four intentions required. The cure of Herisipelas. Te first is ordinance of life and diet. The second digestion of the mattier antecedent. The third remedy of the mattier conjoint. The fourth, correction of the accident. The first intention is accomplished by things inclining to coldness, and moistness, as the air, meats and drinks. The meat of them which have Herisipelas must be of wheat, or of barley brayed and sodden in water, and made with almande milk, common seeds and sugar, and with no broth of flesh. For they that have Herisipelas must avoid all fat, hot, salt, and eager things. It is very good to abstain from wine in this disease. Let the patient use lettuce, borage, gourds, purse lane, and other cold things, engrossing blood. Furthermore the patient must choose out a cold air, inclining to moistness, and rectified with a decoction of the leaves of willows, roses, and vyolettes, and vineleaves sprinkling the chambre with this decoction, A clistre. or keeping in the chambre the foresaid things. Let the patiented keep his belly supple with this clystre. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, and vyolettes. ann. m ii, of barley, of bran. ana. m i of the seeds of quinces. ʒ. two. Let them boil in sufficient water, to the consumption of the third part, than of the decoction, make a clistre, adding of oil of violets. ℥. iii. of honey of vio. ℥. iii. the yolks of two. eggs & a little salt, Syrup digest the mattier with this syrup which is for the accomplishment of the second intention. ℞. of syrup of vyolettes, of roses by infusion, of hops. Ann. ℥. ss. of the water of violets, of hops, ann. ℥. i. ss. mingle them. when he hath used this syrup four days, let him be purged, with this purgation, which is the accomplishment of the third intention. Purgatyon. ℞. of Cassia of Diaprunis not solutive. Ana. ℥. ss. of chosen Manna. ℥. i. of rhubarb lythed according to art. ʒ. i. make a small potion with a decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding in the end of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i and. ss. You must understand, that cutting of a vain is not convenient in this case, except it be Herisipelas Flegmonides, that is to say an apostume componed of Cholere and blood, in which Cholere hath dominion. And the morrow after that he hath received this purgation, it is a general rule, that he take a lenytive clistre. And afterward let the place be Epithemed with this familiar resolutive. resolutive Take the white of three eggs, of the Oil of Roses after the description of Mesue. ℥. two. of unguentum Rosarum, after the description of the said Mesue, of the juice of plantain, or morel. Ana. ℥. i. of unguentum Galeni. ℥. i and. ss. Let them be mingled together, and make a plaster, wherewith ye shall plaster the grieved place. This plaster is very good. another plaster resolutive for the same intention. ℞. of the leaves of Mallows, and Vyolettes, and clean barley. Ana. m i when they been all sodden, stamp them and strain them, and put to the straining of the seed of quinces, of Mucilage of Psillium. Ana. ℥. i. ss. of Oil of vyolettes, of Oil of Populeon, of unguentum Rosarum. Ana. ℥. i mengle them, and melt the things that are to be melted, and make an ointment in a leaden mortare, with a little white wax. This medicine is good in all times of this apostume. An other. ℞. of the oil of vyolettes, of the oil of Roses. Ana. ℥. i. of unguentum Galeni. ʒ. vi. mengle them, and make an ointment, in a leden mortare. another plaster for the same intention. Take of oil of Roses, of vyolettes. Ana. ℥. vi. the white of an egg, and mengle them together, with an ounce of the juice of plantain, and with common oil, make them after the manner of a plaster and lay it upon the apostume. Item, Oil of Roses is very good for this apostume. And also unguentum Rosarum of the description of Mesue is well praised of the same author, and I have proved it often in myself, and in other to be right good, specially in this case of the Herisipelas. Otherwise, ye may make it this. Take of the Oil of Roses, of unguentum Rosarum, and of oil of Vyolettes, of white Saundres. Ana. ʒ. two. of the juice of plantain, of the juice of morel, Ana. ℥. i and. ss. of the mucilage of Psillium, of Mallows, and vyolettes. Ann. ℥. iii. Let them boil all to the consumption of the mucilage, than make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax. Ye may apply this cerote at all times and it is very good, and proved in this apostume. The fourth intention is to correct the accidents and is thus accomplished. A very cold ointment. If it chance that through great heat the place cometh to ulceration as we have seen oft, and Auicenne sayeth, that some time this apostume produceth little bladders. Than (I say) we must apply this ointment, ℞. of oil of vyolettes, of the oil of Roses. Ana. ℥. two. of unguentum rosarum. ℥. i and. ss. of the juice of plantain, of the juice of houseleke. Ana. ℥. ss. of litarge of gold and silver. Ana. ʒ. x. of Tutia. ʒ. two. of Ceruse. ʒ. vi. in the composition of this ointment, ye must put the minerals, that is to say, the Litarge of gold and silver, the Tutia and the ceruse in a mortare ofleadde, and stamp them well, and put in the oils, and the juice one with an other, a drop of oil and a drop of the juice, so that all be well incorporated, and ye shall put thereunto, in the end of Camfore. ʒ. i. This ointment is very good for Vlceres of Formica, and Herisipelas, and also for virulent and venomous ulcers, and hard to cure. There chanceth oft great and vehement pain in this apostume, and chiefly in Herisipelas Flegmonides FOr the curation we must have recourse to the Chapter of the cure of Flegmon. In which certain aids appaysing griefs been describe, but to the accomplishment of our fourth intention, we will describe one only succour appaysing grief, Alerityve of pain. and it is in this form. ℞. of the leaves of Mallows, vyolettes, and barley. Ana. m i of the seed of quinces, of the seed of Psillium. Ana. ℥. ss. seeth these things in sufficient quantity of water, unto the wasting of the third part except the Psillium. And when they have boiled well ye must take the Psillium, and let it boil alone a while. Than stamp them together except the Psillium, because of his venimnesse which he hath in him. when they have been well beaten together, ye must put thereunto of Oil of Vyolettes, of Oil of Roses, of unguentum Rosarum. Ana. ℥. i and. ss. of woman's milk. ℥. two. and seeth them a while upon the fire again, and stir them about till they be duly mingled, and lay them upon the painful place as an Epitheme. This medicine is of a right good operation, to take away the pain of Herisipelas, and also to take away the inflammation, and pricking of the same. And if the Herisipelas wax hard, A molificatyve cerote as it chanceth often through the application of things that resolve the subtile humour, and leave the gross, or by things that engroes the subtile humour: This hardness must be taken away with things mollificative, and resolutive together in laying to this plaster. ℞ of the oil of Roses, and vyolettes, of hens grease and butyre. Ana. ℥. two. of gootes, and calves tallow. Ana. ℥ i. and. ss. of the marrow of calves legs ℥. i. of the mucilage of psillium, of mallows, of hollyhock. Ana. ℥. vi: Let them boil all unto the consumption of the mucilage, than put to of litarge of gold. ℥. iii. of white wax as much as shall suffice, and make a soft cerote. This cerote is of right good operation to resolve the hardness of this apostume. It is here to be noted, that there is a great discord among the doctors in the curation of a choleric apostume. Auicenne commandeth to apply at the beginning things that cool, having great stypticity, so that the stypticity surmount the coldness. And in the state, the coldness must be more than the stypticity. Rasis holdeth a contrary opinion, and sayeth: that in the cure of herisipelas repercussive medicines must be ministered at the beginning of cold, and moist complexion, and not of dry, after Auicenne. The repercussives of a choleric apostume must be cold, and moist, after the witness of Rasis, except the apostume be ulcerated, than it is convenient to use repercussives, cold and dry. And therefore we have ordained in this present Chapter, The experience of Vigo herein a singular remedy to heal Herisipelas ulcerated. And we have often proved the two opinions abovesaid of Rasis and Auicenna, and we have found it better to use repercussives, cold and moist, than cold and dry. wherefore in our ordinance the ingredyences been cold, having moistness, and a little resolution. And therefore we must consider, that the resolutives of this apostume must not be of hot and dry quality, but contrary wise, they must be cold and moist, with some exiccation or drying quality, as is the flower of barley Lentyles, roses, mallows, oil of Roses, making a plaster of these things according to art, upon the fire. A plaster of these things appeaseth the grief, resolveth the matter, and taketh away the inflammation of the apostume. And we have seen this apostume oftentimes to be inflamed, and to become uneasy to heal, only thorough the application of oil of Camomile, though Auycenne call it, Oleum benedictum, that is, blessed oil, resolving without attraction wherefore we ought wisely to consider the writings of the elders. Nota. Otherwise we shallbe deceived, as I was oftentimes when I was a young student. And it is to be noted, that the doctors speaking of the cure of a true and pure Herisipelas have made no mention but of the curation of the beginning, and of the state. The cause is for that, that Herisipelas is of so subtile matter, that for the resolution and Repercussyon of the same things, cold, and moist, with some dryness been sufficient. Thus much we have written, for the curation of a choleric apostume, called Herisipelas. ¶ The vi Chapter: of Formica. WE have sufficiently spoken, in the former Chapter, of Herisipelas. In this Chapter we will briefly treat of an apostume called Formica, and of his kinds. Formica is a little pustle, Formica or many pustles that come upon the skin. Of which oftentimes a pure apostume is engendered, that is to say, inflammation, or Herisipelas. And there been two kinds, namely Formica Ambulativa, and Formica Corrosiva. Formica Ambulativa is that, Ambulativa. that spreadeth itself upon the body without Corrosion or gnawing. Formica Corrosiva is that, Corrrosia● that spreadeth itself with corrosion. Hereby it appeareth, that every Formica is ambulative, and not every one corrosive. when the humour causing Formica is pure choleric the said Formica spreadeth himself upon the body without Corrosyon. But when it cometh of burnt choler, it maketh corrosion in spreading itself into sundry parts of the body. when the matter is pure and subtile, it may be resolved without ulceration. The signs of Formica The signs of such a little pustle been these: the first sign is taken of the colour, the second of the figure, the third of pricking. The first sign is of colour declining to citrine or yellow. The second sign is, that the figure is large, and the heed sharp as a needle The third is pricking, and it is a sudden biting as it were of an aunt whereof it hath his name. And Auicenne saeyth, that every apostume walking in the skin, not having brodenesse, is a Formica. ¶ The vii Chapter, of the cure of Formica. 〈◊〉 Formica WE have declared, what formica is & the kinds and all the signs of the same. Now we will treat of the cure of Formica. And we say, that four intentions been required to the cure of Formica. The first is the governance of life: The second is the digestion of the matter antecedent. The third purgation of the same. The fourth remotion of the matter conjoint. Diet. The first intention is accomplished in giving to the patient, meats declining to coldness, and moistness, let him use therefore a gruel of bread, sodde in water, or in the broth of a chicken, sodden with lettuce, and a little clean barley. And herewith it is good to use a few Almonds blanched, or common seed called Semina communia stamped with a little sugar. Also the patient may use at the beginning the broth of a chicken sodde with borage, endive, Purslane, Betes, and Spynnache. For drink he may use the wine of Pomegranattes that is not sharp, but well mingled with water. The second and third intention is accomplished by taking of this syrup. ℞. of syrup of vyolettes, Syrup of vinegar, of the juice of endive, ana ʒ. iiii. of the water of Endine, hops and vyolettes Ana. ʒ. i mengle them. After that the patient hath used this syrup three or four days, he must take this purgation in the morning. ℞. of electuary lenitive, Purgation of Cassia Ana. ʒ ss. of electuary of Roses after Mesue ʒ. iiii. with the water of endive and hops, make a small potion, adding in the end of syrup of vyolettes. ʒ. i. ss. another purgation Recipe. of the wheye of gootes milk. ʒ. iiii. of electuary. De psillio. ʒ. two. and ss. of Diacatholicon, Diaprunis non solutini. Ana. ʒ. ss. mengle them, and make a potion. If it be Formica Corrosiva, we must digest the matter after this sort. ℞. of syrup of Fumiterye, of hops, Ana. ℥ ss. of water of fumitory, hops and Buglos. Ana. ℥. i. After that he hath used this syrup as it is said of the other, he must take this purgation. ℞. of Cassia that is newly drawn out, of Diacatholicon ann. ℥. ss. of the confection of hamech. Purgatyon. ʒ. iii. make a potion of fumitory, adding in the end of it syrup of violettes. ʒ. i. 7. The fourth intention which is to take away the matter conjoint shall be accomplished with the medicines under written, of which the first is this. ℞. one Pomegranade aygre. of lentils, A plaster. of clean barley, of plantain called Arnoglossa, or sheeps tongue, or waybredth. ana. m. i. of the roots ofred dockes, called Lapathium acutum ℥. iiii. of lupines. ℥. two. seeth these things in sufficient water, with a little vinegar, till the barley be broken, than stamp them and strain them, and set them again upon the fire, the space of a quarter of an hour, and put to these things, of oil of Roses omphacine, of oil Mirtine Ana. ℥. two. of whytewaxe ℥. x. make a composition which shall be between the form of a cerot and of a plaster. This plaistre is a present remedy to resolve all kinds of Formica ambutiva, and Corrosiva. another resolutyne for the same intention. ℞. of oil of roses, of unguentum Populeon, Ana. ℥. two. of oil Myrtyne ℥. i and. ss. of the juice of plantain and nightshade Ana. ℥. i. of roch alumme. ʒ. i. of the flowers of Pomegranades. m. ss. of the seed of roses. ℥. i. of dock roots. ℥ ss. of vinegar. ℥. two. Let them boil all unto the consumption of the juices and vinegar, than stir them about in a mortar of lead an hour, and put thereunto of lethargy of gold and silver Ana. ℥. two. of ceruse. ℥. i. of Tutia. ʒ. two. if need be of greater exiccation or drying, ye may well adjoin of the refuse of iron called Scoria ferri, finely serced. ʒ. two. of verdigris. ʒ. i. and ss. and so much lime, that hath been ten rhymes washed. This plaistre hath so great virtue in his operation, that there is no point of Formica, but that it may be resolved by the same. And if it so chance that the Formica can not be resolved, but that it spreadeth itself in sundry places, with malignity, and ulceration, we find these two remedies under written present and good to mortify the said Formica, both Corrosiva, and Ambulativa. The first is this. A poudre. ℞. of Arsenic of Auri pigmentum, Ana. ʒ. two. of the juice of plantain, of the juice of nightshade, of the juice of coolewortes, ann. ℥. two. of the rind of a walnut if it can be gotten. ℥. ss. or in the stead of it of Celidonye, otherwise called Salendyne, ℥. ss. let them boil all in a brazen vessel, unto the consumption of the juices, than stamp them finely, adding of Camphore brayed according to art, ʒ ss. of Opium. ℈. i. The second remedy. ℞. of Arsenycke, of Auripigment. Ana. ʒ. i. stamp them well, and let them boil with a pint of lie unto the consumption of two parts, and put there into of Rose water li. ss. and let them seethe one boiling more. In the application of these two remedies, ye must regard this mean namely, that the place be washed with lint, made after the manner of a bolster, plunged, and steeped in the decoction above written, and laid too, twice, or thrice. This water hath infallibly virtue to take away the malignity of an ulceration coming of formica. The form of administration of the poudre. The poudre above ordained hath the same virtue, when it is laid to the place, in the form following. The ulcered place must be washed with a decoction of barley, or of rose water, & incontinently you must put the poudre in the said ulcered place, not wiping the place, which thing done once or twice, if ye perceive the malignity of the ulcer to be mortified, (which thing is easily known by the swelling of the place) than ye must procure to make the eschar to fall away and to appease the pain, To remove an eschar & inflammation by this mean. Take of the leaves of mallows, and violettes ann. M. two. and boil them till they been perfectly sodden, than stamp them with barley flower. And with the decoction make a stiff plaster, adding of fresh buttyre of sweet oil, ann. ℥. two. and two yolks of eggs, put in to the foresaid things incontinently after that they been taken from the fire. This plaster is principal to appease grief caused by strong medicines. Ye may also profitably foment or bathe the place with this decoction before ye lay to the said plaster, with clouts weted in the decoction, and it must be laid too, as hot as the patient can suffer it. And afterward when they eschare shall be taken away, the said ulcer shallbe healed with the ointment above written, which is componed of the juice of herbs and of litarge, or with unguentum de Minio, written in our antidotary, or with the ointment above named in this present chapter, in the which is tutia. Item our poudre removing superfluous flesh without pain hath a prerogative above other to take away the malignity of ulcers, and hath like effect in this apostume The ancient doctors, and also the later have written sundry remedies, in which I have found little utility, and therefore I have overpassed them, and have written those only which I have found true. ¶ The viii chapter of Formica milliari. seeing that we have spoken sufficiently of Formica ambulativa, Formica milliaris. and Corosiva, it remaineth that we treat of the third kind, called Formica milliaris because it is like to the grains of a pulse named millium both in the colour & quantity of little pustles. This formica is engendered of choleric mattier, and sometime of a mingled humour, that is to say of colere with phlegm. And sometimes it is engendered of choler, and melancholy. Sometimes by the commixtion of phlegm with melancholy, and that is of more slow resolution, than the other. The reason is because that phlegmatic and melancholic humours mingled together obey not digestion because of their grossness, and coldness. Sometimes Formica milliaris engendered by a choleric humour, and melancholyke adust or burnt maketh corrosion, & ulcers, which been right hard to cure as it appeareth to them which consider the nature of the humour that causeth Formica milliaris. The signs of this kind of Formica been these, The signs of formica milliaris. namely the colour inclineth to yelownes because of choler, and sometimes it is white inclining to a duskesche colour. The second is that this kind is more within, than without, which sign is not in other formices. And it is engendered between the flesh, & the skin, because of the grossness of the humours that receive commixtion. And upon the skin there is alway the semblance of a grain of millium, & between the flesh and the skin (as learned Arzi saith) there is a notable concavite. The third sign is that for the most part this Formica is without inflammation, because that phlegm which is cold, and moist, is mingled with choler, and represseth the heat thereof. ¶ The ix Chap. of the cure of. Formica milliaris. THe cure of formica milliaris is accomplished with three intentions. The cure of For. milliaris. The first is ordinance of life. The second purgation of the matter antecedent. Howbeit always digestion must go before purgation, as Hipocrates saith. The third intention is to take away the mattier conjoint by application of convenient medicines upon the said pustules. The first and the second intention been accomplished in using things declared in the chap. of the cure of Formica. And ye must have recourse thither, as touching diet, and digestion. But that we may work more surely we will ordain a digestion and purgation of this humour. The digestion is this. R. of the greater syrup, Digestive. of fumitory. of syrup of vinaigre, of the juice of hops. ana. ℥. ss. of the water of fumiterre, of hops, of endive. ann. ℥. i. After that the patiented hath used this syrup three or four days let him be purged with this purgation R. of diacatholicon, Purgation. diaphenicon. ann. ʒ. iii. of the confection of Hamech, of diaprunis non solutivi. ann. ʒ. two. with the decoction of hearts tongue, of maiden hear, of Polipodie of the cods of seen of the herb called Epithimun, of cordial flowers and fruits make a small potion adding in the end. ℥. i. &. ss. of syrup of violettes. In giving purgations we must always consider the age and strength of the patiented. For when the patiented is weak ye must not give so great quantity of a laxative, but ye may well give a dram of these pills R. of pills called agregative, of pylles of fumiterre. ann. ʒ. i. of agaric made in trocishes. ℈. two. Pales. of turbit preparate. ℈. i. with syrup of vinaigre called acetosus, make pylles after the fashion of peason. These pylles been good for this disease, as it may appear to him that considereth the compounds of this purgation, and they purge both matter subtle and gross. Auicenna saith the cheese wheye with scammony is good to purge all matter causing any kind of Formica. In the stead of this water of cheese we have often proved this medicine, and have gotten worship by it. The form is this. R. of conserve of roses and bugloss. ann. ℥. two. of scammony prepared in an apple, or with paste. ʒ. two. of turbit preparate. ʒ. i. & ss. of the juice of roses. ʒ. x. of fine suggre. ℥. i. and ℈. mengle them. The patient must take of this medicine in the morning the quantity of a chestnut. It hath great virtue to purge the matter that causeth Formica. And the patient must take of it more or less according to his strength. And he must begin again the said purgation, nether must he be contented with one only. The third intention which is to take away the matter conjoint is accomplished by the administration of sundry things upon the said pustules, which been declared in the cha. of the cure of Formica. And ye shall resort to the said cha. according to the necessity. Nevertheless we will declare some remedies necessary to the cure of this kind, An oynntment. which been not written in the cha. above named. The first is good to take away the malignity of ulcers proceeding of Formica as well corrosive, as ambulative, & it is in this form. R. of verdigris, of roche alum, of honey. ann. ℥. i. of the water of roses and plantain, of the juice of salendine. ann. ℥. i. of white arsenic well brayed, ʒ. i. Let them all boil together, & stir them ever about, & make an ointment. The sign of this ointment, that it is perfectly sodden is, when bubbles rise above. Another ointment to this intention. R. of the juice of salendine, of the juice of plantain, and nightshade, of the juice of walnut rinds. ann. ℥. i. of lime quenched with water. ℥. ss. of ceruse. ʒ. vi. of auripigmentum, of Arsenyke. ann. ʒ. two. of verdigris. ʒ. two. stamp them, and seeth them all together, till the juices ben consumed, and afterward bray them in a mortar, as finely as may be, & put too of camphor. ʒ. i. of the stone called an Ematite. ʒ. iii. This poudre hath a prerogative in taking away corrosion, and the malignity of all kinds of Formica. After that the malignity is taken away, ye must cause the eschar to fall away, as we have said about the end of the former cha. Than ye must mundify the place, and incarn it, and seal it up, as we have said. To this intention our poudre is good, which taketh away deed flesh without pain. The preparation whereof is written in the chap. of corrosive medicines in our antidotary. Finally if the said Formica milliaris can not be healed by the declared remedies, it is good to use our cerote described in the cha. of the french pox, which is made to be laid upon the arms, and legs. The profit of it is, to take away mattier antecedent, that causeth the ulcer corrosive venomous and malign, making it to pass away by the belly, by the mouth & by sweat. And know that we have healed herewith many malign and hollow ulcers, chief which come of the pocks, which by other medicines could never be healed. wherefore if you need the same cerote you must resort to that cha. or to our Antidotary where you shall find it. ¶ The ten cha. of ignis persicus and pruna. THese two names ignis persicus, Ignis persicus. pruna. and pruna (as Auicenne saith) may betaken absolutely for every pustle the bladereth, & causeth a burning inflammation, as if the ulceration should come of fire, or of a cauterye, and with this bladering, and burning it is escarous. These pustelles differ not, but touching the greater or smaller inflammation. The difference betwixt ignis persicus & pruna. And they ben both of venomous and corrosive mattier. But ignis persicus hurt the less than pruna. And therefore pruna is of harder resolution, and exiccation as Auicenne testifieth. The reason is because the mattier of pruna is more gross than the mattier of ignis persicus. And the mattier of ignis persicus is of colour, inclining to purple redness. And it is called pruna of the likeness of a coal, and ignis persicus, of the likeness of a flame of fire. The colour of pruna is more duskish, & blacker. The signs of pruna bene, The signs. that the root hath a black colour with inflammation of the place, and with a little redness. The rote of ignis persicus is alway red, and prima hath not so great elevation as ignis persicus. The cause is, that pruna hath part of melancholy. And melancholy of his nature maketh not great elevation. Moreover pruna hath a certain rough hardness, as if it were a ring worm or tettre. And therefore no great elevation appeareth, but the one part is some what lifted up and the other depressed. And pruna is more inflamed about then ignis persicus. The signs of ignis ꝑsicus ben these it is more elevate and lift up than the other, but it is not of so great adustion or burning, and it hath a certain crust, and bladders, and mean inflammation and itching. The cure where of we will declare in the next chapi. as briefly as we can. ¶ The xi cha. of the cure of Ignis persicus, and Pruna. The cure of Ignis persicus pruna. THe curation of Ignis persicus and pruna hath four intentions. Of which the first is ordinance of life, the second digestion and purgation of the matter antecedent. The third is good governance & remotion of the mattier conjoint. The fourth correction of the accidents. The first and second intentions been accomplished by the doctrine declared in the cha. of the cure of Herisipelas. The third intention which is to govern the matter, and to take it away, is accomplished by the administration of convenient medicines upon the place of grief after universal purgation, and Phlebotomye of that place in which the pustles be. Phlebotomy. For the matter of these pustles is ever venomous, though Arzi. and other hold a contrary opinion. After a purgation or Phlebotomy let the place be epithemed with this same epitheme familiar, Epithema. and pleasant, after the doctrine of Nicolas florentine. And it is in this form. R. of the juice of coal wort leaves, of the juice of plantain. ann. ℥. iii. of salt. ℥. ss. voyle these things a little together, and step a clout in the decoction, and make an epytheme, and lay it upon the painful place. Item to this intention it is good to take two pomegranades, one aygre another sweet, and seeth them in vinegar and barley water till they benefully sodde with two handfuls of lentils, and asmuch of plantain, than ye shall press them, and stamp them and serce them finely, and add unto them these things following: of the meat of roasted quinces, if they may be gotten, or in the stead of them, of peers or wardens. ℥. iii. of the oil of roses, of vurype olives, of oil mirtine ann. ℥. two. of white wax. ℥. i. & ss. melt the oils and the wax, and let them boil half an hour, with the foresaid meat of quinces or wardens, and plaster the place therewith. This medicine is marvelous good in the beginning, and in the time of augmentation. A good plaster for this intention R. of clean barley, of lentils, A plaster. of beans. ana. m i of weybreide. m ii of flowers of pomegranades, of roses ann. m i of sumach, of the grains of mytles. ann. m. ss. of galls .. ℥. i. bray the things that are to be brayed grossly, and seeth them with sufficient water, till the barley, and lentils break, than press them strongly, stamp them and strain them, and let them seeth again a little, till the moisture of the straining be consumed, whereunto ye shall add of oil mirtine, of oil of roses. ann. ℥. two. of the flower of barley and lentils. ann. ℥. i. & ss. and let them seeth again, till they been thick stirring them ever about. This plaster is good in this case, chief in the augmentation. Iten another plaster of plantain or weybreid written of Galene & Auicennna A plaster of weybread is of good effect and is thus ordained. R. of weybreid of lentils, of brown bread, of each equal parts, of galls in number ten which are added of Auicenne, seeth them all in water and bray them with sufficient quantity of oil of roses, & make a plaster at the fire. Another of the description of Auicenne saying that it is good in the beginning, in the augmentation, and in the state. Take two aygre pomegranades, & boil them in vinegar, than stamp them & make them, in the form of a plaster, and lay it upon the place. ☞ Note that we have often proved the plaster of pomegranades, & that of Auicenne last written of aygre pomegranades, and we have found more profit in that of our description of two pomegranades, & other ingredientes then in Auicennes, which is only of aygre pomegranades & vinegar. And after our judgement the cause is, that the venomous matter, is more strongly held within the member by that of Auicenna, then by ours. wherefore we must consider well the cause of the application of every strong medicine, which doth mightily repress & drive back. Another lineament. R. of the juice of plantain, of nightshade, of houseleke ann. ℥. i. of the leaves of mallows, & violettes sodden & strained, ℥. iiii. of the meat of apples roasted, and strained ℥. two. & ss. of unguentum populeon, of unguentum rosarum, of oil of roses. ann. ℥. two. & ss. put them all in a mortar of lead, & labour them with the pestle, the space of an hour, with the foresaid strayninges, & put thereunto of litarge of gold, & silver. ann. ℥. two. Note that it shall be better to put the litarge with the ointments only, & afterward to mengle them, now putting in a little oil and now a little of the juice of the foresaid herbs, and so fourth till all be well mingled, & last of all ye shall put in the strained mallows, & apples. And note that this medicine is great and singular, and of our invention & healeth the said Ignis persicus and pruna, in appaysing the grief, & drying the ulcers moderately. And it is good at all times of this disease and chiefly in the state, and declination, in which time the matter hath lost his activity. Another ointment to the same intention. R. of cimolia. ℥. i. & ss. of the juice of plantain. ℥. two. of unguentum populeon. ℥. iii. of litarge, of gold, and silver ann. ℥. two. & ss. of ceruse. ℥. i. of bull armenie of terra sigillata, of washed lime ann. ʒ. vi. of swines gross washed with water of roses, & molten. ℥. iiii. put them all in a mortar of lead, & as it is aforesaid, labour them in the same, the space of two hours, & make a lineament. This ointment is of marvelous operation in this disease, & hath the virtue of the ointment declared afore, but that it is more desiccative. Item. R. of the leaves of mallows & violettes. ann. m ii of clean barley m i of wardens or wyldinges in number ten Seeth them all in sufficient water, till the barley break, than stamp them, and strain them, & let them seeth again a little, & put thereunto of oil of roses, of oil of violettes. ann. ℥. two. of hens gross, of white wax ann. ℥. i. & ss. and let them seeth again a little, and take them from the fire, and steer them about, till the linniment be warm. This ointment is very good in declination. The fourth intention which is to correct the accidents, is accomplished after the doctrine written in the chap. of Formica. wherefore if Ignis persicus or pruna come to ulceration ye must resort to the cha. which treateth of an ulcered Formica. we have also there written remedies to take away the eschar of malign & corrisive ulcers. wherefore let these two cha. be red together. ¶ The xii cha. of bladders and inflation. Bledees' or inflation. OFten times in man's body there chance little blisters full of water proceeding of the derivation of a choleric & subtle humour. And the said bladders been full of clear mattier, having the colour of water when it hath sodden a little. And this mattier is engendered of the ebullition or boiling out of choler. And by reason of his subtility it persethe the flesh, whihe is thin, and is holden of the skin which is thick. And hereby this bladering is caused, & is full of water. Inflation proceedeth of grosser humours, and they been also full of mattier, having the colour of water, in which flesh hath been washed, which is bloody. And these inflations been deeper than bladders. There is a difference between bladders and inflations. For bladders been found between the skin called hyemall, and the true skin, and the inflations been not so. ¶ The xiii Chapter of the cure of bladders, and inflations. THe cure of bladders, and inflations hath three intentions. The cure of bledees & inflations. The first is the ordinance of life. The second the digestion of the mattier antecedente, and the purgation of the same. The third to take away the mattier conioncte. The first and the second intentions been accomplished in the doctrine of the cure of herisipelas, resort thereunto according to necessity. The third intention which is to take away the mattier conjoint is accomplished by the ministration of local medicines, that is to say, which been to be applied upon the place. And the medicines that been good in the cure of Ignis persicus, are good also in this case. Nevertheless, that it seem not that I have laboured in vain in this present chapter, I will describe some remedies. The first is this. R. of clean barley. m i of fumiterre. m. ss. of mallows. m i & ss. of lentils. m ii A plaster. of Hypoquistidos', of sloes. ann. ℥. ss. Seeth them all together with smiths water, till the barley be perfectly sodde, than stamp them and strain them, and put thereunto these things. R. of oil of roses, of oil mirtyne. ann. ℥. two. of white wax. ʒ. x. of calves tallow ℥. iii. melt all, and let them boil at the fire half an hour, ever stirring them about, and than plaster the place therewith. This later plaster is good in all times of bladering and inflation. Another plaster right good in this case. R. of the middle of bread ℥. iiii. of weybreyde, of lentils, of the flowers of pomegranades. ann. m i of the leaves of mallows, & leatuce. ann. m. ss. Seeth them all in sufficient water, than stamp them, and strain them with barley flower well bolted, asmuch as shall suffice. Make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of roses. ℥. two. of hens grease. ℥. i. the yolks of three eggs when they shall be taken from the fire, of goats milk. ℥. two. Say this ordinance upon the place after the manner of a plaster. This causeth maturation of blisters, and inflations, & breaketh them, and appeaseth the pain, and purgeth the vesication or bladering and inflation. And if it chance that the place become ulcered maligned, & eschared, as we have often seen, for the cure of the said ulcers, ye must resort to the cure of formica corrosina. In which many good remedies for the cure of this disease ard dyscribed. Another good ointment ℞. of the juice of plantain, of the juice of nightshade, and leatuce. ana. ℥. ij. of oil of roses. ℥. iiij. of swines grese, of calves suete. ana. ℥. ij. and. ss. boil them to the consumption of the half, & strain them, and put to these things under written. ℞. of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. ij. of minium. ʒ. x. of bull armenie, of terra sigillata. ana. ℥. ss. of tutia preparate. ʒ. vi. of ceruse. ℥. i. let them boil again at the fire with the foresaid straining, and stir them ever about till they receive a black form & add of white wax as much as shallbe sufficient, and of oil of roses if need be. In the end of the decoction, put thereunto of camfore brayed according to art. This ointment healeth marvelously all kinds of inflation ulcered & malign after that their malignity is, once killed. ¶ The xiiij Chapitre of Essara. Essara. ESsara is a little pustel as it were of the quantity of a bladder or blister, nevertheless there is a difference. For out of a bladder some watrines issueth. But of Essara there ariseth a certain carnosite or fleshynes, as it chanceth to a man stongen with a wasp, or rubbed with a nettle. And these pustles rise in one place, a few at ones which cause great itch, so that the patient can scarcely refrain scratching, by the which scratching many pustles been spread through all the body. These pustles been engendered of matter phlegmatic and salt, and some times of sanguine matter. And this disease cometh sooner in the night then in the day, because the pores of the body ben shut in the night. But when the pores been open in the day time, the matter passeth and breatheth out. wherefore Rasis sayeth that this disease paineth the patiented more in the night, then in the day. And therefore a bain of things aperitive or opening aideth them, which been troubled with this disease. Note that when the matter is sanguine, and occupieth a great part of the body, if then ye procure not a vain to be cut it is no marvel if a fever tertians ensue. Wherefore at the beginning if the strength, and the age of the patient will suffer, it availeth much to cut the liver vain, or the common vain. ¶ The xu Chapitre of the cure of Essara. THe cure of this disease is accomplished by two intentions. The first, The cure of Essara. is to order diet. The second to purge the matter antecedent, that causeth the Essara. The first is accomplished by those things, that been said in formica touching diet. The second is accomplished by evacuation of the naughty humour. And if the matter be sanguine, Digestive. let it be digested with this syru. ℞. of syru. of fumitory, of the juice of endine, of a siru. called acetosus simplex. ana. ℥. ss of water of endive of hops of fumiterre. ana. ℥. i. After that he hath taken of this syrup iiij. days, Purgation. purge him with this purgation. ℞. of Cassia. ʒ. x. of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. ij. & ss. unto. ʒ. iij. according to the strength of the patiented with the common decoction make a potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥ i and. ss. Also it is very good to take of this wine under written every day ℥. iiij. &. ss. which is of Auicennes dyscription in this form. Take two pounds of aygre pomegranades & sweet, with the skins that divide one part from another, and of fine suggre. ℥. vi. stamp them together, and press them mightily, and use this wine as we have declared. It is a right good medicine in this case. And if it be set abroad in fair days with suggre it will have a more laxative virtue. A bain. The bain convenient in this case, componed of things aperitive, is this ℞. of the leaves of mallows and violettes, of bran. ana. m three of clean barley. m two &. ss. of sour apples in number xx. of beans. m i of suggre. ℥. iiij. Let them boil all in sufficient water, unto the consumption of the third part, & wash all the body therewith in a warm bath. This bain is singular for the said pustles, and for many other kinds of pustles. Purgation. Here followeth a purgation very good in this case. ℞. of the flowers of violets, of the flowers bugloss, & borage ana. m. ss. of hops of endive, of the crops of wines, of maiden here. ana. m. ss. of sebesten of iviubes of clean barley. ana. ℥. i. let them seethe all, & in the decoction dissolve of cassia. ℥. ss. of diacatholicon. ℥. i. of tamarinds. ʒ. ij. of an electuary of psillium. ʒ. i. &. ss. dissolve them all, & add thereunto of syrup of violets by infution. ℥. i. This medicine is of good operation in essare when the matter is sanguine. And if the matter be mingled with gross phlegm & salt, the patient must be purged with this laxative medicine, that followeth. Digestive. But first the matter must be digested with this syrup. ℞. of the greater syrup of fumiterre, of hops, of vinegar called acetosus. an. ℥. ss. of waters of fumiterre, of maiden here, of endive. ana. ℥. i mengle them. And when he hath used this syrup the space of six days, Purgation. let him be purged with this purgation. ℞. of cassia, of diacatholicon. ana. ʒ. vi. of the confection hamech. ʒ. ij. &. ss. unto iij. make a small potion with the decoction of maiden here, of gallitricum, & politrichun, of polipodie, of cordial flowers, & fruits adding of syrup of violets. ℥. i. &. ss. This later purgation purgeth the subtile humour, the gross, the salt & the adust or burnt. Pylles. Another purgation commendable in this case. ℞. of pills aggregative, of agaric in trociskes. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of turbit preparat. ℈. i. make pills with the wine of pomegranades like pease. The dose of giving of these pillules is from. ʒ. i. unto. ʒ. i. &. ss. according to the strength of the patiented & they must by given in the morning. Here ye shall understand that the doctors make no mention of local medicines in these diseases. The cause is that when the matter antecedent is evacuated, the matter conjoint is easy to be resolved. we will follow the ancients touching the curation of the said diseases. Nevertheless we will show one remedy which availeth to take away the itching of the pustles. ℞. of unguentum Galem, fresh buttyre ten times washed with water of barley. ana. ℥. ij. of the juice of limmons or citrons. ʒ. ij. of water of roses, ℥. ss. of litarge of gold. ʒ. vi. of oil of roses. ʒ. iij. mingle them & make an ointment according to art in a mortar of lead, stirring it about half an hour with a . Then add of the substance of roasted & strained apples. ℥. ij. of fresh hens grease melted, of goose grease. ana. ʒ. vi. again stir them about altogether in the foresaid mortar the third part of an hour ¶ The xvi Chapitre of Cancrena and of the difference between Cancrena, Ascachillos', & Esthiomenos. Cancrena. CAncrena is not taken for flesh dead altogether, but for that which beginneth to putrefy by little, and little having yet some feeling, with black colour, and intolerable pain, and burning. The skin round about is bluish. And it is called Cancrena because it is like a canker. For as a red canker gnaweth, biteth, & corrupteth the places about, Ascachissios. even so doth Cancrena. Ascachillos' is an entiere privation of feeling, which was in Cancrena and it is called Ascachilloes, of Asca which signifieth in the Arabike tongue corruption, and chilos a Greek word sygnifyeng juice. This Ascha. is a corruption of the flesh, and synnowes unto the bones. Estiomenos Estiomenos is a confirmed adustion or burning of the nourishing humours, and of the spirits, and of the simple and compound membres, in whyc it is. And it is called Esthiomenos of Hest in Arabia an enemy, It cometh of a greek word Esthiomai to eat. and menos a man so Esthiomenos then is the enemy of man. And the corruption of Esthiomenos spreadeth itself upon the member gnawing it, and corrupting it, as fire consumeth dry wood. And this corruption is engendered of one of these three causes. The first is, because the victual spirits been prohibited to come to the hurted place. The second is by reason of the corruption of the pained member The third, by reason of these two causes both together alleged before. This corruption and prohibition of vytale spirits may chance through sundry causes. Some times through a cause primitive, and some times through a cause antecedent. It cometh of the cause primitive thorough bruising or breaking. In bruising it chanceth because the chirurgien proceedeth with things to cold, which engross the matter, and so cause putrefaction. Sometimes the pores or passages been stopped, by which nature sendeth the nourishment and life to the member. And by reason of that stopping the vytale spirits can not come to the members. So the membres being destitute of the vytale spirits do corrupt and rot. It chanceth moreover some times to them that go in the snow Some times thorough to straight tyenge of the member. For by reason there of the spirits can not come to the member. As we have seen often thorough the straight tyenge of a broken bone, of the thigh, the legs, or the arms. We have seen also Esthiomenos to have chanced through undiscrete application of sharp medicines in which arsenic, realgar, & like entre. And likewise through application of things stupefactive, and cooling. Of the cause antecedent Esthiomenos chanceth often, as of some venomous pustle, not well cured at the first of the chirurgien, as we have often seen to have chanced in Anthrax, & carbo. We have seen moreover this prohibition of spirits to have chanced through the corruption of some particular member proceeding of great Apostemes flegmonike, & froncles. Forune●●. In which oftentimes gross and hard matter is engendered like a sinew half rotten. In which apostemes the ways and pores been shut oftentimes, and by reason there of nourishment, and life can not come to the member, and so the member rotteth and dieth. We have seen this putrefaction in the hands, and feet of them which have been long in sharp fievers, so that their bodies being destitute of natural heat became lean & dry, & the extremities of their bodies chiefly their legs were reduced to such cold, and congelation or stupefaction, chiefly in the winter, that it seemed, that the membres were altogether deprived of natural heat. Nevertheless though the membres seemed cold, the patiented complained of great pain and heat, and inflammation, as if actual fire had been there. Also we have seen it chance without pain going before, without inflammation, without inflation, without lividite or bleunes, without black colour of the place, as it chanced in Cancrena, ☞ in a noble woman of the city of Genue called Saluagina de Grimaldis, which fell in to this corruption after a long disease. Thus it is evident to every body what esthiomenos is. Of the cause antecedent Estiomenos chanceth not often, but by the corruption and putrefaction above named. And it may come by one of these three causes, (as Auicenne sayeth) that is to say thorough the cause that corrupteth the complexion of the member, and the spirit animal, which is in the same member, or by some other cause defending the vital spirit to come to the member, or by some thing that gathereth together the two intentions, as we have declared in this present chapter, and as it chanceth often by applying some local medicine that is not convenient, and likewise by some venomous pustle corrumping the natural complextion of the member, and destroying the animal spirit which is in the member so that the victual spirits sent of nature to conserve the natural heat of the member can not come to the member, because the place is mortified, and eschared. And thus necessarily followeth prohibition of the victual spirits that they can not come to the places, and also there followeth mortification and corruption of the complexion of the membres and of the victual spirit remaygning therein. If Esthiomenos may come by one of the three causes aforesaid, it may much more come by two knit together. etc. ¶ The seventeenth chapiter of the cure of Cancrena, Ascachilos, and Esthiomenos. AFter that we have sufficiently declared what Cancrena, Ascachilos, The ●ure of Cancrena. and Esthiomenos is, and the difference of the same, in this present chapter we will make mention of the cure of them. The curation of these three diseases differ not but in the greater or smaller corruption, for the one is a way to the other. We will declare after our power, the cure of these three diseases which is accomplished by three intentions. The first is the ordinance of life. The second to purge the matter antecedent The third is to take away the matter conjoint, and corrupt, and to keep the hole parts from corruption. The first intention that is to say the dyaete, is accomplished according to that, that is spoken in the chapiter of Herisipelas. This one thing I say that in this case the broth of a chicken with herbs, as beets, lettuce, borage, bugloss, cicoree, is very good. The second intention shallbe accomplished with cut ting a vain called commune, or the liver vain, or some part over against the hurted place, so that the strength and the age of the patiented be considered. Digestive. afterward the matter shallbe digested with this syrup taken warm in the morning. ℞. of syrup of vyneaygre called acetosus symplex, of syrup of the juice of endiviae and of fumiterre. ana. ℥. ss. of water of fumiterre, bugloss, and hops. ana. ℥. i. when the patiented hath used this syrup the space of four days, Purgation. let him take this purgation minorative. ℞. of cassia, of diacatholichon. ana. ℥. i. make a small potion with a decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, and put there unto syrup of violettes. ℥. i and. ss. This I I say if the disease make truce with the patient, & give time to evacuat the matter. After that he hath taken the said minorative, two days after it shall be good to evacuate the naughty matter with this potion. ℞. of cassia fistula, of diacatholicon. ana. ʒ. vi. of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. ij. make a small potion with the common decoction, & add of tamarinds. ℥. i. &. ss. of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. The third intention which is to take away the matter antecedente, and to keep the place from rotting is accomplished in this manner. At the beginning when the place waxeth black, then there is no better remedy then to scarify the black place, Leeches. with sundry scarifications and deep, laying leeches or bloodsuckers about the place corrupted. And then to wash the place with lie wherein lupines have been sodden in good quamrite. For as Galene & Auicenne say, the virtue of them taketh away & rooteth up all cankerous ulcers. And we have often proved this decoction in this case, and have found it good for the patientes with the application of unguentum Egyptiacum of our description, washing the ulcers with the said decoction. The description of unguentum Egyptiacum is after this sort. ℞. of verde griece of roche, alum, of honey. ana. ℥ two of white vinegar, unguentum Egyptiacum of the foresaid decoction, namely of lupines sodden with lie. ana. ℥. ij. &. ss. seeth them all together and make an ointment. This ointment hath virtue to take away all corruption in Cancrena, & Ascachilos, & preserveth the hole parts from corruption. And Auicenna sayeth that the propriety of this ointment is to take away evil flesh, and to conserve good, which we need in this cure. We may also conveniently lay this defensive upon the hole part, and not upon the ulcers. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine, A defensive. of oil mirtine. ana. ℥. iij. of the juice of plantain, & nightshade. ana. ℥. ij. let them seeth altogether till the juice be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining of white wax. ℥. i and. ss. of flower of beans, lentils, and barley well bolted. ana. ʒ. &. ss. of all the sandres. ana. ʒ. ij. &. ss. of Bole armenie well brayed. ℥. i. of the powder of the leaves & grains of myrtles. ʒ. i. when they be melted labour all with the oils & wax, & make a defensive in a good form adding or minishing the said oil if need be. Note that this defensive is of good operation, & comforteth marvelously the member, whereupon it is laid, & keepeth it from receiving corrupt matter & suffereth it not to increase, comforting the hole parts, with some resolution & drying. Moreover it is very good with the application of unguentum Egyptiacum, laying upon the corrupt place a great piece of this plaster. ℞. of the flower of beans of orobus, of lentils, and lupines. ana li ss. of the juice of wormmoode, & so much salt make a stiff plaster with sufficient sodden wine called sapa. The effect of this ointment is, to keep the member from putrefaction, & to resolve & dry a member corrupted. Sapa. Note that Sapa which goeth to this plaster suffereth it not to dry, but keepeth it soft, so that ye may stretch it upon the member. And we have found this plaster of greater effect then that to which nothing goeth but lie. And we have also gotten worship by this plaster. It taketh away the eschar caused by unguentum Egyptiacum, and suageth pain. ☞ Here it is to be noted touching unguentum Egyptiacum and other aforesaid, that they must be applied so often till ye shall know the corruption of Cancrena or Ascachilos to be removed which thing is easily known by the appearance of lively flesh, and when the stink is dyminyshed. If the corruption can not be taken away by the means here declared, than ye must take away this putrefaction by an actual cautery, or by the water of the decoction of Arsenike or by our poudre. Of which remedies we have spoken in the chapiter of Formica corrosiva. After that the place is mortified and purified from all putrefaction, ye must procure that the eschar fall away with swines grease, Remotion of an Escare. or fresh buttyre or with one of the plasters describe in the chapiter of flegmon for maturation. When the eschar is taken away cleanse the place with this mundificative. Mundificative. ℞. of clear terebinthine ℥. iiij. of honey of roses strained. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain, and smallage, of every one. ℥. i. Let them boil all unto the consumption of the juice, then take them from the fire, adding these under written, namely the yolks of two eggs, of the flower of barley, of the flower of beans well bolted. ana. ℥. i. of saffran. ℈. This ointment in this case is a good medicine to mundify, and we have proved it. After that the place is mundified it is convenient to incarn it with this incarnative, Incarnative. which doth both incarne and mundify with some abstersion. ℞. of honey of roses strained. ℥. i. of clear terebinthine. ℥. iij. Let them boil one's, and put there unto of the flower of wheat, of the flower of fenugreke, of every one. ʒ. iij. of frankincense of myrrh, of every one. ʒ. i. of sarcocol, of aloes epatike brought into a fine poudre. ana. ℈. ij. After that the incarnation is done, ye must seal up the place, and make a good cicatrice this wise. If the flesh be unctuous, & soft it is good to take it away with the ointment called unguentum mixtum, which is compound with one part of unguentum Egyptiacum, and of two parts of unguentum apostolorum, adding some time a little roche alum burnt and ever laying to the place this ointment under written. ℞. Of wether's tallow, Ointment. of calves tallow, of ox & goats tallow ana. ℥. iij. of terebinthine li ss. of goose grese. ℥. ij. of litarge of gold & silver. ℥ four of ceruse, of minium. ana. ℥. i. seeth them all, and stir them about & with sufficient wax make a stiff ointment. The utility of this ointment is, to heal all ulcerations, after that the corruption is taken away. But before ye lay to this ointment, it shallbe good to wash the ulcered place with this decoction. ℞. of white wine, of the water of plantain, of lie. ana. ℥. vi. of roses. m. ss. of the flowers of pomegranades. ℥. ss. of myrobalanes citrines. ʒ. i. & ss. of honey of roses. ʒ. vi. of roche alum ʒ. ij. Those things that ben to be brayed let them be brayed grossly, then let them boil unto the consumption of the third part, then strain them, & wash the ulcered place therewith. This water is sovereign in making a good cicatrice in any ulceration we could declare many other remedies for the curation of these diseases, as many doctors have done but we have described the most profitable remedies, which we have proved to our own worship, and the ease of these maladies. The cure of Esthiomenos Finally if this cancrena pass into the disposition of Esthiomenos which corruptethe the member, in which it is, so that oftentimes the bones rot, than it is necessary to separate and divide the hole part from the corrupted with a sharp rasure, and the bone must be sawed with a keen saw, and after that it is cut with a saw it must be cauterised with an actual cautery. After which cauterization ye must procure that the eschar fall away and that the place be mundified. Than ye must incarn it, and cicatrise it, as it hath been declared in this present chap. of the cure of Cancrena, and Ascachilos. Also the defensive above written is good, to be laid upon the hole part. And the corruption of Esthiomenos would be taken away by aygre and strong medicines afore rehearsed. But in the cure of Esthiomenos we allow better an actual cautery than a potential. ☞ Moreover it is to be noted that in the application of a caustique medicine potential to the disposition of any of these three diseases, that I say it must be strong or weak according to the strength of the patiented, and according to the disposition of the member, as in the eyes, & in the stones which can not suffer strong medicines, and quickly receive putrefaction. Wherefore when the body is weak, of a disease not furious, and in a member of delicate complexion, and of easy putrefaction, than the aygre medicines ought to be of small mordication or biting. And likewise in contrary dyspositions they must be strong. And as Cornelius celsus saith: we must cure an immoderate quality of a disease, with a vehement remedy, a mean with a mean. Hypocrates sayeth, that to extreme diseases, extreme remedies been necessary. etc. Thus endeth this present Chapitre for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The xviij Chapitre of Carbunculus and Anthrax. Carbunculus is a little venomous pustle burning the place where it is. Carbunculus And it maketh at the beginning a bladder, and than an eschar as if it had been made of fire, or seething water, and it is with intolerable pain, burning, and inflammation, all about which pustle is some times red or yellow, & some times green or blue, and sometime black. And every one of these after the opinion of Rasis is mortal, because of their venom, nevertheless that, that is red or yellow is not so dangerous, as that, that is green or black. Auicenne saith that they which have a black carbuncle escape not death, howbeit we have seen many to have escaped. And these pustles carbunculus, and Anthrax differre not, as old and new writers testify, but in greatness and smallness. For (as Guillermus placentinus saith. Anthrax. ) Anthrax is nothing else but a Carbuncle turned in to malygnite, which hath not been well healed. And the colour of it is first changed from red in to green, & afterward becometh black, and by that change we see often that the place cometh to a corrosion, and great mortification of the member, in which Anthrax is. these pustles been multiplied in the time of pestilence, and in pestiferous regions (as Auicenna saith.) And those been more suspected in the time of pestilence than in other times, by reason of the infection of the air. They chance often in the emunctories or cleansing places, by the way of termination ad Crisim. For the noble membres send the infection to places less noble. And Auicenna saith that every Crisis is grod, Crisis. but in a fever pestilential. Carbunculus. This pustle is called a Carbuncle, because the place where it is, becometh red, and burneth with great pain, as if a coal were laid upon the member. Anthrax. Anthrax is a greek word and signifieth also a coal, for it gnaweth and eateth the flesh as a burning coal. And ye must note that Anthrax is a malign pustle, having about it certain little yellow veins of the colour of the rain bow. For the said veins been sometime red sometime green and black. And at the beginning the pustle is no greater than a lentil, having the point fixed inward. It causeth intolerable pain with cruel accidents, with great ponderosite or heaviness, as if lead on the place did oppress it, and the patient hath great lust to sleep. We will write a special Chapitre of Carbunculus and Anthrax, and of the apostume which chanceth to them that have the Pestilence called Bubo. Now it is evident what difference there is between Carbunculus, and Anthrax, namely in greatness, and smallness Signs of death in Carbunculus. After this knowledge. We must come to the signs which been five. first ye shall note that if the Carbuncle appear, and than depart, and hide himself without great alyenation or change of the patiented, it is a sign of death. Secondly, if the place in which the Carbuncle was, dry up without reasonable causes, it signifieth that the patient is nigh death after the sentence of Hypocrates. thirdly, if it be right over against the heart, or the stomach, for the most part it is mortal. The fourth prognostic is, when the Carbuncle cometh to the cleansing plases, it is mortal because his venimousnes cometh easily to the principal membres. The fifth is that among the emunctories those of the heart are most suspected of death. The reason is evident to them that consider the poysonned nature of the mattyer. For it is alway the nature of Venomous mattyer to assault first the heart, as the captain of man's body. Thus this present Chapitre is ended for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The xix Chapitre of the cure of Carbunculus, and Anthrax. IN the cure of Carbunculus, The cure of Carbunculus & Anthrax. and Anthrax five intentions been required. The first is to order the life. The second to purge the mattyer antecedent. The third to take away the mattier conjoint. The fourth to purify the air of the house, and to rectify it from day to day, and to comfort the heart aswell within, as without. The fifth to correct the accidents. Diet. The first is accomplished by the six things not natural declining to coldness and dryness, as the air and meats. &ce. Wherefore the patiented must eat the meats declared in the chapiter of herisipelas, as lettuce, a ptisan of barley, wine of Granades, and all aygre things as Limmons, Verivyce and like things mingled with his meats. Semblably ye must give him in the first days a broth of a chicken, and flesh altered with verjuice, with common seeds brayed, Almandes, and the crumbs of bread well levenned. Ye may give him also delayed wine of small strength, and that is of the nature of wine of Pomegranades. Nevertheless this I admit only if the body be weak, and the disease furious, and the accidents evil. For Auicenne saith in the chapiter of a fever pestilential. They that eat strongly, perchance scape the danger of so great a disease. Finally they that have a Carbuncle or Anthrax, let them be governed, as they that have a Pestilentyall fever. The second intention is to purge the mattier antecedent. And it is accomplished by purging the humours by convenient medicines, phlebotomy of the same part. and by phlebotomy. assoon as ye shall perceive this disease to be evident, incontinently cut a vain in the sydewhere the Carbuncle is, and not in the opposite or contrary. And before ye cut a vain, ye must alway use a Clyster lenitive howbeit some say, that ye must cut a vain in the part opposite or over against, regarding more the danger of drawing the venomous mattyer to the sore place, than the peril of the venomous mattier passing over the principal members. They that been of this opinion do evil as a learned Chirurgien Antonius Gainereus testifieth saying that in the curation of a Carbuncle, or of a pestiferous kernel or botch called Bubo, a phlebotomy must not be made but in the same part, where the apostume is. And it must be done without any tarrying. For when nature perceavethe that a principal member is hurt she enforceth to send the infected blood to the emunctores, as her enemy. wherefore if ye let blood copiously at the beginning, according to the age and strength of the patiented, The profit of phlebotomy there come thereby two great profits to nature. The first is that the corrupted blood is drawn from a principal member to the emunctories, which thing nature enforced her self to do. The second is that nature hath discharged her self of this venomous mattyer, so that afterward such corruption can not extend itself upon the member. wherefore ye ought to be ware that ye let blood none otherwise than we have said. For if the Carbuncle be found in the emunctories of the brain, as in the right side, if now ye open the vain cardiake or basilike in the lift side ye shall draw the infected blood to the heart or liver. And if the Carbuncle be under the right arm hole, and ye open the lift Cardiake, or lift Basilyke, ye shall draw the venomous mattyere to the principal membres. If the apostume be in the flanks, and ye open the vain called Basylyke, it draweth the mattyer to the liver. Therefore when the apostume is in the Flanks, it is better to open the vain Sciatyke, or Saphena. For in drawing the said blood, ye shall aid nature greatly. Wherefore it appeareth that in this case to commit any error is the cause of death. further it is to be noted, that if ye can not let blood through the weakness of the patiented, or for some other cause. Than in the steed of phlebotomy it is good to box, or cup the place with deep scarificatyon, Boxinge, or application of Ventoses. as for the emunctoryes of the head ye must box, and make scarificatyon upon the neck. For the emunctoryes of the heart, ye must lay the same ventoses upon the shoulders. For the emunctoryes of the liver, box the buttocks or the thighs. Thus we conclude, that we must ever let blood in the sore place for the alleged causes. After letting of blood, digest the mattyer after this sort, digestive. if the disease give leisure to take a medicine. ℞. of Syrup of vinaigre, of the juice of endive and of Syrup of vinegar called Acetosus symplex, or fumiterre Ana. ℥. ss. of the waters of endive, bugloss, and hops Ana. ℥. j Purgation. mengle them. After that the patiented hath used this Syrup four or five days, let him take this potyon, yerlye in the morning ℞. of Cassia of diacatholicon Ana. ʒ. v. of electuary of Roses after Mesue. ʒ. ij. and. ss. with the decoction of cordial stoures, and fruits, adding of Syrup of Violettes. ℥. j and. ss. The next day after the taking of this medicine it is very good to take a clyster lenitive. When the mattyer is malign and furious, so that it is not a Carbuncle, but Anthrax, the mattyer must be purged, without digestion because Anthrax giveth no leisure to the patiented to digest the mattyer. Wherefore Hypocrates said well that we should purge things digested and not move raw things, except it were very expedient. Ye shall note that there ben four cases, How a purgation may be given without a digestive. in which ye may give a purgation without digestion going before. The first is when the mattyer is in great quantity. The second, when the mattyere is furious. The third when the mattyer is venomous, as in Anthrax, & other diseases proceeding of venomous mattier. The fourth is when the disease is caused of mattyer derived of a principal member hurting the same. As it chanceth in the pestilence, when a noble member is touched of infection, it sendeth the same infection to the emunctoryes, and engendereth in them a Carbuncle or apostume by the way of mutation or changing. When the mattyer is minished ye may come to the digestion of evil humours, and afterward to purgation. Here followeth a purgation very good for him that hath Anthrax. ℞. of Cassie of diaprunis non solutivi, Purgatyon. of Diacatholicon Ana. ℥. ss. of the confection of hamech, of electuary de Psillio Ana. ʒ. j and. ss. with a decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits wherein hath been sodden of terebentine, and dittany. Ana. ʒ. j of scabious, of sorrel, and of the juice of Pomegranades make a small potion adding of Syrup of Vyolettes ℥. j and. ss. The third intention which is to take away the mattyer conjoint, is accomplished through applicatyon of convenient things aswell in the hole parts, as in the sore. And when the Chyrurgyen hath perceived the Carbuncle or Anthrax by evident signs, Cornelius Celsus sayeth that there is no greater remedy, nor surer way than incontinently to burn the Carbuncle with an hot Iron, comprehending the corrupted part, Cautery. unto the hole or else to use a potentyall cautery, so that ye may see a circle round about the Carbuncle. For a circle about the Carbuncle, is a sign of the termynatyon of the venimnes after the opinion of Arzi. But we ought ever to be ware that the nigh and sanguine parts be not touched of this cauterye. For it would grieve the place without profit, and as Galene sayeth, that shall not help that hath hurt in itself. pain. The great pain caused by aygre medicines upon the hole place, is an evident cause of drawing mattyere to the said hole part, without any succour, yea it is a cause that malignyte is joined to malygnyte. For pain is as a cupping glass, drawing humours to the painful place. And to come to practyce it is convenient to ordain the manners and forms, which be required in the curatyon of a Carbuncle or Anthrax. first lay upon the hole part this defensive. defensive ℞. of Oil of Roses, of Oil Mirtine. Ana. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain and nyghschade, of white vinegar. Ana. ℥. j and. ss. let them boil all together unto the consumption of the juice, than put to of white wax. ℥. j of all the faunders. Ana. ℥. j of bull armeny, of terra Sigillata. Ana. ℥. ss. of white Coralle and red. Ana. ʒ. j mengle them. When ye have laid this defensive upon the hole part, lay upon the sore part a playstere of flowers with sodden wine, and a little lie, which is described in the Chapitre of the cure of Cancrena and Ascachilos. Also use the corrosive medicines, which shallbe rehearsed in this chapter, until ye perceive that the venimnesse of the Carbuncle is mortified. We have found these corrosive medicines, to be of great utility. corrosive medicines. When the body is strong, ye may use an actual cauterye, so that the Carbuncle be not in a sinewy place. Ye may also use a potentyall cauterye beginning at the easiest, as is unguentum Egyptiacum of our description, written in the chapter of the cure of Formica Corrosyva, or with unguentum Egyptiacum, which hath in it the virtue of Arsenyke, and is declared in the same chapter, or with Trocisques of Minium describe in our antidotary, in the chapter of corrosive medicines or with a ruptory of lie described in the same place. One thing is to be noted before ye lay to, the foresaid sharp medicines, that is, that ye scarify the Carbuncle or Anthrax with a deep scarificatyon, only upon the eschared place, and to lay about the place leechees or bloodsuckers. And after this scarifycatyon ye must wasche the place with the decoction of Baurac, or hot lie. Scarification. This deep scarifycatyon hath two utilitees. The first is that it draweth the venomous mattyer, from the inward parts to the outward. Another utility is that the medicine caustyque, and corrosive worketh the better. Likewise when the eschar is broken the applycatyon of a caustyque medicine is good for two things. The first is that it draweth the infected blood from the principal member to his emunctory. The second that it mortifyeth, and consumeth the mattyere drawn to the sore place. afterward ye must cause the eschar to fall, To remove an eschar. laying upon it hot buttyre, To remove an Eschaire. or swines grease, or this plaster. ℞. of the flower of barley, of the flower of wheat. Ana. ℥. iij. with a decoction of mallows, violettes and roots of hollyhock make a stiff plaster, adding of buttyre of swines grease melted Ana. ℥. ij. the yolks of two Eggs, when the playsteres shallbe taken from the fire, mengle them together again with the foresaid roots and leaves well stamped and strained. ☞ This plaster may sooner cause the eschar to fall in one day, than buttyre, and swines grease in three, and it appaysethe the pain caused with the caustyque medicine, and moreover resolveth marvelously the mattier of the Carbuncle. mundificative. When the eschaire is fallen of, ye must mundify the place with this pleasant mundificative the space of three days. ℞. of clear terebentyne ℥. iij. of a syrup of Roses. ℥. j of honey of Roses. ℥. ss. let them boil all at the fire a little, and put in a yolk of an Egg when ye take the foresaid ordinance from the fire, of barley flower of wheat flower well bolted. Ana. ʒ. vj. mengle them and incorporate them. This mundificative availeth much at the beginning by reason of the pleasantness of it. For commonly after that the eschar is taken away the place is very painful and inflamed. And this mundificative appeaseth pain, as ye may know by the simples that enter in to it. Another mūdificaty●e. When ye have used three days this mundificative, ye must come to a stronger mundificative, as this is. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iiij. of honey of Roses. ℥. ij. of barley flower well bolted. ℥. j and. ss. of the juice of smallage. ℥. ij. &. ss. boil them all at the fire unto the consumption of the juice, than take them from the fire, and put in barley flower, and incorporate them all together till the same be lukewarm. This mundificative is praised of Guydo, and Bischoppe Theodoryke made it. When the place is mundified incarn it, and seal it up, as we have taught in the Chapitre of the cure of flegmon and of Formica Corrosiva. Here note that we would not write the cure resolutive of this disease, ☜ because that it ever endeth by the way of putrefactyon and suppuratyon. And likewise we have not written maturatyon with attractyon, as some doctors have done. For maturatyon is caused by hot things, and moist in hot Apostemes. The reason why we have not written it, is, because the mattyer is venomous, and malign, and some thing ulcereth within. And if we should apply moist things we should add putrefactyon to putrefactyon. For moistness is the mother of putrefaction, and heat the father. This witnesseth Francis of pedemounte a renowned Phisityon in the chapter of the cure of Anthrax, and we affirm the same of medicines to much attractive, and maturative. For in drawing the mattyer immoderately, they cause the retained mattyer to be more aygre, and more malign as Theodoryke saith in the Chapitre of the cure of Anthrax, Proved remedies only written. wherefore we could declare more aids, but because we have found little profit in them, we leave them willingly, and write the remedies that we have proved. The fourth intention is to comfort the heart, and to rectify the air of the house, where the patient is. Rectifyenge of the air. And it is thus accomplished as it followeth. first sprinkle the chambre with water mingled with vinegar. And set in the chamber willow bows, roses, vine leaves, and other cooling things according to the tyme. A cordial confection. comfort the heart with this cordial confection. R. conserve of roses, of bugloss ann. ℥. iii. of all the sanders. ann. ʒ. iii. of corals white and red. ann. ʒ. i. & ss. of all fragments. ℈. two. of syrup of the juice of sorrel, of the juice of an orange called de acetositate citri, of syrup of roses by infution. ann. ℥. i. & ss. mingle them & gyld them. The patient must use this confection every morning, & every hour when he felethe himself to be touched of pestilent infection. Outwardly it is good to comfort the heart with this epitheme, Epitheme, confortative of the heart. in the manner of a cerote. ℞ of oil of roses omphacine, of unguentum rosarum. ann. ℥. four of white wax. ℥. i. & ss. of vinaigre of roses. ℥. two. & ss. of the water of roses ℥. two. Seeth them all, except the wax, till the vinaigre and the water ben consumed, than put to, the wax, and the things under written. R. of all the sanders. ann. ʒ. two. of corals white & red. ann. ʒ. i. & ss. of saffran. ʒ. ss. mingle them all together, and make a cerote. This epitheme is after the manner of a cerote, and ye must spread it upon a large cloth, and lay it upon the heart. For it comforteth the heart marvelously. It is of our invention, and we have proved it with worship and profit. Item it is good to smell to rose water to vinaigre, and to wine of good odour mingled with a little canfore, & saffran. Further more it is necessary to keep the patiented waking by crying or by delectable words, that the venomous mattier may be brought from the inward parts to the outward. For as Galene saith waking calleth out natural heat, waking. & sleeping calleth it in. A wise chirurgien must alway comfort the patiented, and bring him in hope of health. The first intention is to correct the accidents, & it is this accomplished. There chanceth oft in this disease trembling of the heart, vomit, sounding, & a sharp fever, and great pain in the place of the carbuncle & an evil ulcer. To take away the trembling of the heart, the patient must use this composition. Trembling of the h●rt. R. of the maw or running of a kid called coagulum, of a lamb, of an heart, of a calf. ana. ℥. two. & ss. of odoriferous wine. ℥. two. of the stones of a cockke sodden with the water of bugloss, & a little vinaigre of the three sanders. ʒ. i. & ss. of suggre, of roses. ʒ. vi. bray them all, & make a confection, with syrup of roses, & the juice of an orange, & a spoonful of odoriferous wine, adding of a coulise of a capon, & of all the fragments. ℥. i. & ss. let the patient take of this every morning a spoonful. This composition availeth much to preserve the heart from trembling, & sounding, & comforteth the stomach, & defendeth vomiting. Furthermore it is good to use rubbings, and to bind the extreme parts of the body, & likewise to box the buttocks, and thighs. we have found it good to wash the arms, & thighs with a decoction of camomile, of wormwood, of stechados, of rosemary, of sage, of wine, of hydromel. To take away the fever the patient must be governed after the curation of a fever pestilential, the ulcer, the grief, and the burning must be cured after the doctrine declared in the cha. of Ignis persicus & of Formica. Thus we end this chap. of the cure of Anthrax, for which the name of god be magnified. ¶ The twenty cha. of the cure of a carbuncle, of a pestiferous apostume called bubo, & of anthrax, which cometh with a fever pestilential, and with a very pestilence, and of the cure of a very pestilence. IN this present cha. it is convenient to declare the cure aswell of the pestilence as of pestilential apostemes. Cure of the pestilence. which if they ben not speedily succurred, the cure for the most part is vain, and lost. For this disease worketh so swiftly in man's body, that if it be confirmed in the body a little while, it is of so great activity, that without regard of medicines it ravysheth his prey, that is to say, this contagious disease assoon as it entereth in to man's body, it assaulteth some principal member, and chiefly the heart, and with his venimme it corrupteth the blood and the spirits, and vanquisheth the hole body. You will than demand what is to be done in this contagious sickness. Galene answereth saying a strong disease must be cured with a strong and swift remedy. In the curation of these contagious diseases, four intentions been required. The first is to order the life. The second to evacuate the evil mattier by medicines that have virtue against venom. The third to comfort the heart & to rectify the air. The fourth to evacuate the mattier conjoint, mortifying it incontinently with sharp medicines, if it be a carbuncle or anthrax. Guydo saith that carbuncles must be burned, & pestiferous apostemes must be riped. The first and the second intentions been accomplished according to that, Rectification of the air. that is said in the former cha. of the cure of anthrax, and of a carbuncle not pestferous. Nevertheless note that it is convenient to have two chambres in which the foresaid things been sprinkled as water with vnaigre. etc. Further it is good to make fire of sweet wood as of cypress, juniper, rosemary, Laurel, sage. etc. Let the patient lie one night in the one chamber, another in the other. And we have known this rectifycation of the air to have been very good aswell for the surety of the patiented, as of the familiars, and physicians. And though we have declared in the chap. before, many things available for the said intentions, nevertheless we will show here some necessary points for the cure of a carbuncle and Anthrax, The cure of a pestilent sore. which come of the pestilence. wherefore when ye know that it is a pestiferous carbuncle, incontinently cauteryse the said carbuncle with a deep cauterisation. Or open the carbuncle with a lancette, and in the midst of the eschared place, put one of our trocisques of minium in the quantity of a grain of a pineapple, or of an almande, with a little piece of unguentum egyptiacum having in it the virtue of arsnike. Be thou assured that these two remedies been sovereign among other. After that the carbuncle is mortified, you must cause the eschar to fall and apayse the pain, laying this plaster upon it. To remove an eschar. R. of mallows beans, and violettes, of lily roots. ann. m ii of the roots of hollyhock li ss. seeth them all, stamp them, & strain them, and make a plaster with art and fire, with the flowers of barley, wheat linseed and fenugreek. ana. asmuch as shall seem sufficient, adding of buttyre and swines grease ana. ℥. iii. the yolks of three eggs, which must be put in when the decoction is taken from the fire, of saffran. ℈. i. This plaster may be laid on, after the operation of any strong or caustique medicine. The reason is because it suffereth not the pain to extend itself upon the member, & permitteteth not great quantity of humours to come to the sore place, and suageth pain marvelously, and resolveth the mattier that is come to the place, & preparethe it to come out by the eschared mouth. In the hole part ye must apply about the carbuncle the defensive written in the chapi. before. Plaster. Also ye may make a good plaster of the yolk of an egg with as much beaten salt & a little scabious, and conferie and dayses, which ye shall stamp together and incorporate them and lay them upon the carbuncle or anthrax. For it is of good operation. Likewise it is convenient in this case to lay to a vesicatyve, bladering or blystering medicine, as if the carbuncle be under the arm holes, ye must lay the vesicatyve upon the pulse of the arm, A vesicatory. if it be in the flanks upon the bowing of the leg. This is the form of it. R. of the herb called apiunrisus. ℥. i. & ss. of the seed of viarbore. ℥. ss. of cantarydes'. ʒ. ss. bray them finely together with a little leaven, and vinaigre & lay it on the foresaid place. After that the eschar is taken away, ye shall mundify the place, and incarn it and seal it up, with the remedies written in the chapter afore. It remaineth that we speak somewhat of a pestilential apostume called bubo. Bubo A pestilential bubo or botch after the said vesication must be riped with this plaster. R. of the roots of lilies, Maturative of the roots of hollyhock ann. li i. when they are sodden stamp them, with two onces of dry figs, & half an once of nut kernels and half a pound of swine's grease, and in the decoction, with the flower of fenugreke, linseed, & wheat, make a plaster, adding of buttyre. ℥. iii. and the yolks of two eggs. Another stronger maturative. R. of the heads of garlic. ℥. iiii. of white oynions or red, if ye can get no white. ℥. viii. of the roots of lilies and hollyhock. ana. ℥. iiii. roast the oynions, and garlic, and seeth the rest, & stamp them altogether adding of the plaster above rehearsed a pound, of swines grease. ℥. i. of treacle. ℥. i. Note that before this plaster be laid to, it shall be very good to lay upon the botch clouts steeped in the decoction of hollyhock, and lilies sodden in a little water with a little wheat flower & sweet oil of olives & buttire. This decoction helpeth much to maturation. When the botch is ripe, pierce it with an instrument of iron or a cauterye actual, or potential, as it shall seem good. afterward the ulcer must be ordered concerning digestion, mundification, incarnation and cicatrisation, as it is written in the cha. before, where unto ye shall resort as necessity shall require. Now that we have declared the cure of carbunculus, Anthrax, and of a pestiferous botch, The cure of the pestilential fever. let us come to the fever pestilential. And first we will declare the cure of a true pestilence, which cure is acomplyshed by the ministration of the electuary beneath written, which we have often proved with worship, & profit. His virtue & operation is right noble, & it driveth venomous mattier from the principal membres, & causeth it to be derived to the emunctories or clenserres. And it is of our invention, Electuarium magistrate. in this form that followeth. R. of the grains of juniper, of cloves, of nuttemyges of the roots of Enula campana ann. ℥. i. of Aristologia longa & rotunda, of gentians. ann. ℥. iii. of the seed of porcelain, of the roots of tuneceis, of doronike, of the seed of sorrel, of white been, and red. ann. ℥. ss. of spodium, of the bon of a stags heart, of lignum aloes, of all the corals, of the shaving of evory, of laurel berries, of mastic, ana. ʒ.iii. of rue. ʒ. ss. of nuts, of dry figs, of dates, of raysines. ann. ℥ four of saffran. ʒ.ii. and ss. of tereben, of cardus benedictus, of dittany. ana. ℥ i & ss. of the common seeds, of sweet almandes, of the kernels of the pineapple, of hazel nuts. ana. ℥ four &. ss. of sinnamome of liqueritie. ana. ℥. two. of agaric in trocisques. ℥ ii and ss. of Peucedanum. ℥ i of terra sigillata, of bull armeny. ana. ʒ. x. of corianders prepared, of mumia. ann. ʒ.ii. of zedoary. ʒ.vi. of canfore. ʒ.i. of that three sanders, of the spices, of diarodon abbatis. ℥ i of the rinds of an orange, and the seed of the same, of the fragment. of Saphyr. ann. ʒ. iii. of musk. ʒ.i. & ss. of tamarinds. ℥. vi. of the treacle of Mithridates. ℥. two. and ss. of the leaves of ermolyne. ℥ i & ss. bray them all finely and make a magistral electuary with the under written syrup. R. of vinaigre of roses, Syrup. of water of scabious, of sorrel, of roses, and bugloss. ana. ℥. viii. of red roses, of all the sanders. ana. ℥. ss. of bull armeny, of terra sigillata, of terebentyne, of dittany. ana. ʒ.vi. of the leaves of Hermolyne or albyne. ana. ʒ.x. of syrup of the juice of sorrel, of the juice of an orange, of rybes, of granades, ana. li. ss. of the juice scabious, of the juice of the leaves and roots of smallage, of the juice of fennel, of rue, of porcelain, of the juice of sour pomegranades, of the juice of sour apples, and limmons. ana. ℥ iii & ss. Let them seeth all together, with sufficient suggre, and make a syrup. This electuary made with this syrup is an excellent medicine. And the electuary alone is sufficient to heal a man that is infected with the pestilence Also these pills under written been of noble operation, and must be taken in the morning twice a week in the quantity of a dram, with a little rose vinaigre, and as much sorrel water, and in other days he must take but one pill every morning, Pills for the pestilence. and this is the description of them. R. of the foresaid poudre against venom. ℥ i & ss. of aloes he patyke. ℥. iii. of myrrh. ℥ i & ss. of saffcan. ℥ i make pills of all these, with asmuch of the foresaid syrup, & electuary as shall suffice. Here followeth a description, Electuary laxative of an electuary laxative. R. of the confection of Hamech, of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ana. ℥ i of diacatholicon, diaprunis non solutivi. ana. ℥ i & ss. of an electuary magistral a foresaid or against the pestilence. ℥. iiii. mengle them. The manner to heal a man infected with the pestilence is this. As soon as a man feeleth himself to be touched with the venimme of the pestilence, let him take this remedy under written, that is to say two white oynions, and make an hole in the top, & put in an once of the electuary afore named, & than bake them in an oven, till they been sufficiently bake. Than stamp them, and strain them, and put to the straining of the electuary laxative above written, of cassia, of manna. ann. ℥. ss. with water of sorrel, of scabious, by equal parts asmuch as shall suffice. The e●fect of this potion is to sundry the venom from the principal members, and to send it to the emunctories and to cause it to pass away by sweats, & by the belly And assoon as it is possible the patient must use this potion without regard of digestion, because this sickness giveth no leisure to use digestion. If it shallbe necessary to take the potion again, ye must always consider the strength of the patient. Also it is a sovereign good aid to take three grains of our poudre above written washed with rose water, and incorporated with half an once of suggre of roses making of it three morsels with white suggre to be received in the morning. Puivis precipitatus. This poudre provoketh sometime sweat, sometime vomit, and sometime purgation by the belly. And it is called pulvis precipitatus. After that the patiented hath taken this potion, the next day it shallbe good to use this syrup. R. of syrup of the juice of orange, Syrup of the juice of endive. ann. ℥. ss. of the waters of endive, of sorrel, of bugloss. ann. ℥ i mingle them. when he hath taken of this syrup the space of three or four days, Purgation. it shallbe good to take this purgation. R. of chosen manna, of diaprunis non solutivi ann. ℥ i of cassia. ℥. ss. make a small potion with the water of sorrel, endive, & violettes, adding. ℥ i & ss. of syrup, of violettes. For the comfortation of the heart it is good to use the composition written in the cha. going before, which is called electuarium cordis comfortatiwm. Also ye may give the patiented a little treacle with a little of the electuary written in this present chap. with syrup of vinaigre, or syrup of the juice of oranges, in the quantity of a chestnut, vi. hours before dinner. This medicine preserveth from the pestilence, & healeth the pestilence. Also at the beginning it availeth much to rub the extremities of the body, and likewise to minister clysters lenitive. As concerning the regiment of the six things not natural, the patient must be ordered, as it was declared in the chap. going before. Thus we have ended this chapi. by the grace of god: whose name be praised. ¶ The xxi cha. of the signification of a perfect maturation of exitures, and of their incision after the manner of the aunciens, & how they may chance from the head to the feet. AN Exiture is every kind of an apostume, in which saniouse or filthy mattier is found and that cometh to suppuration, Exiture. by the aid of medicines, and nature. There been sundry kinds of them. Some are called camerate, because they have many concavities and chambres, Camarate. and when incision is made, mattier is found in one place, & evil flesh in another, and under the said flesh other corruption is contained. Albir. Topinaria. There is another kind called albir, or topinaria, and we have seen it often in the heads of children. There is yet another kind, called talpa, which also chanceth in the heads of children. And sometime this Talpa hath a large concavity, Talpa. so that it corrupteth the bones of the head, as wyllyam de saliceto witnesseth. we have seen this kind come with a new disease, which in our time is spread in to all the world, and is called Morbus gallicus, or the French pocks. All other kinds been absolutely called exitures, and come sometimes of hot mattier sometimes of cold, or mingled mattier, of which we will not speak much, for as good Guydo saith, we need not to pass of the names, so that we have the right intentions of curing. The signs of perfect maturation in all exitures, Signs of maturation been these, after Auicenna, saying: when ye see that the apostume waxeth soft, and pleasant, & that the pain ceaseth and the pulsation, than ye may judge that the apostume is perfectly ripe. It is therefore an evident thing in an hot apostume that when the pain is suaged, and the pulsation ceaseth, that the apostume is ripe, and the softness of the place, & thinness of the skin declareth the same. The signs of an hot exiture be these. Signs of a hot exiture. The first is that by the aid of medicines, which gather together that matter, it cometh quickly to suppuration. The second sign is, when the place is red. The third, when the apostume is much elevated, and groweth to sharpness, as a pineapple. The fourth is, when the pain is vehement and of great activity, for that is a sign that the evil mattier is sharp. The fifth is, that alway a fever followeth an hot exiture, specially at the beginning, & increase, unto a perfect ripeness. The signs of cold apostemes been these. The signs of a cold The first is, when the mattier greatly resisteth maturation, because of his coldness. For every quick maturation aswell of the part of the heat of the mattier, as of the part of the natural heat of the member, and of the medicines causing quittor, cometh not to pass, but by heat and moistness, as Galene witnesseth. The second sign is the whiteness of the place, in which the apostume is, and it is long ere the place come to redness, because the cold mattier obeyeth not digestion, and therefore can not be lygthlye riped. The third sign is swelling, and emininence, or standing out, of the place. But in a cold apostume the place is not much elevated, but rather seemeth plat & and plain. The reason is because the mattier is heavy of nature, and therefore seeketh low places. For every heavy thing goeth downward. The fourth sign, is small pain The fifth sign, is a fever. For lightly a fever chanceth to them that have cold apostemes. The sixth sign is taken of the complexion. For they which have exitures, for the most part been melancholic, or phlegmatic personnes. wherefore when ye see a cold exiture having a gross skin, so that ye may perceive that it will not be purged nor break out by the said thick skin, ye must open it accordingly. And Antyllus sayeth that if the exiture be in the head, the incision must be equal, How to make incision in every part. after the length of the roots of the hear, & not transuerse or overthwart, that the hears growing again cover not the incision, and he willeth that the opening be large, when the apostume is deep. And if the exiture happen in the nose open it equally, after the length of the nose. If it be about the eyes open it in the figure of a new moon, so that the croaking be downward. If it be in the jaws open it with equal incision, because of the equality of the place, which thing is known in the bodies of old men that be lean. And if it be behind the ears, pierce it equally, & when it chanceth in the arms, elbows, hands, fingers or flanks, it must be opened according to the length. Antillus' sayeth also: that if the exiture be about the thighs, round incision must be made, and not crooked, for when it is crooked, it hath part of length, & part of breadth, & as the same Antillus witnesseth, when the opening is not round, it is merueyll if some fistula chance not, by the reason of gathering of mattier to the place. The exiture that chanceth in the fundament must be cut after the figure of a new moon. In the sides, and rib the incision must be made according to the length of the rib. In the stones and the yard incision must be made equally, according to the length of the same. The foresaid autour saith, that we must be attentive, that the incision follow the figure of the place of the exiture as much as is possible. Let the hips, and the bones called Adiutores, be always cut after the length. But we must take heed, that we cut not the synnowes, the sinew films, veins, and the chords. In the legs we must make incision, after the length. In the lacertes of the back and of the belly, and under the arm holes, ye shall pierce it with an incision that comprehendeth largeness, lest there should be some concavity, in which a fistula might be engendered. After the incision of the said exitures, keeping the doctrines noted in the chapter of the cure of Flegmon, touching the incision of Apostemes, if ye fear not flux of blood, ye must fill the place with lint, or cotton, or clouts, moisted in the white of an egg, and the yolk beaten together, with a little oil of Roses, though Brunus forbid to put moist things in exitures. After the incision, let the exiture be digested with a digestive made of clear terrebentyne, with the yolk of an egg, the space of three or four days, or in stead of terebentyne, of oil of roses, with the yolk of an egg. A plaster. It shallbe right good to apply this plaster after the digestion. Take of barley flower, wheat flower, bean-flower, and of the flower of lentils. ann. ℥. iii. and with a decoction of mallows make a stiff playstre, adding in the end of the decoction of oil of roses, of oil of Camomile. Ana. ℥. two. of buttyre, of common oil. ana. ℥. i. &. ss the yolks of two eggs, put in when the decoction shall be taken from the fire. This plaster is of good operation in appaysing grief, in drawing matter to the incision, or opened place and suffereth not the sides thereof to be raw. After digestion ye must mundify the place, and so incarn it, and seal it up after the doctrine declared in the chapter of Flegmon, whereunto resort as the case shall require. ¶ The xxii. Chapter: of Froncles, and of their cure. A Froncle is a little apostume, A Froncle engendered of gross blood, causing grief when it cometh to maturation, and it is with pulsation, having the accidents like to the accidents of Flegmon. Nevertheless it hath one sign that is not in Flegmon and that is, that there issueth out of it, without opening a gross mattier like a rotten sinew. ☜ Note that if a froncie be not speedily remedied, it will be changed into a carbuncle. To the cure of a Froncle there belong three intentions. The first is, to ordre diet. The second, to purge the mattier antecedent. The third to take away the mattier conjoint The first, and second intention been accomplished after the doctrine declared in the chapter of the cure of Flegmon. The third intention which is to take away the mattier conjoint is accomplished by application of medicines maturative. For this apostume cometh ever to maturation, and never to resolution. A maturative. This is the form of a good maturative. Take of the roots of white lilies. ℥. vi. of the roots of tender bugloss. ℥. two. of mallows & vyolettes. ann. m. i. when they been sodden, press out the water, and stamp them, and afterward in the decoction of the foresaid things make a stiff plaster at the fire with the flower of wheat, & barley, adding in the end of the decoction of buttyre. ℥. two. of sweet oil. ℥. iiii. of swines grease. ℥. two. and ss. the yolks of two eggs, of saffran. ℈. i. than mingle them with the foresaid things stamped, and lay it to, after the manner of an hot plaster. when ye change this plaster, lay upon the sore this liquid Cataplasma. ℞. of the foresaid decoction. li. iii. of the flower of barley, It is. ℥. i & ss. in the French. and wheat. ana. ʒ. i. & ss. of common oil, of buttyre, of swines grease melted. ana. ℥. two. with the yolks of four eggs: let them seethe all together, except the yolks of the eggs, to the consumption of the fourth part, than put to the said yolks of eggs. This cataplasma is very evaporatyve, & it must be applied hot with clouts steeped in the said decoction. It helpeth maturation, and procureth the mattier to issue out, and appeaseth the pain. when ye perceive that the froncle is come to maturation, and that the gross matter is purged, that with the forenamed plaistre, it is good to aid digestion, Amfidificative. laying a little piece upon the opening of the froncle of this abstersive. ℞. of clear terebinthine. ℥. two. and. ss of honey of roses. ℥. i. of the juice of smallage. ʒ. vi. Let them seeth all together unto the consumption of the juice, than put to of the flower of barley, wheat, and veanes. ann. ℥. two. and. ss. of saffron. ℈. ss. the yolk of a new laid egg. This mundificative with the plaistre above named is very good to purge gross matter engendered in froncles. After that the grief is apppaised, and the inflammation hath ceased, so that the gross matter be somewhat purged perfectly to heal the froncle use this ointment. An ointment ℞. of white Diaquilon without gums. ℥. two. of clear terebentyne, of swines grease. ana. ℥. two. &. ss of litarge of gold and silver, of minium. ana. ʒ. ss. of Ceruse. ℥. i. of oil of roses. ℥. i and. ss. stir them about at the fire, and make a cerote, adding of white wax as much as shall suffice. A sign of perfect decoction is, when the ointment receiveth a black colour. This is our short curation of froncles, which we have oft proved with good luck. Thus we end the first part of the second book: for which god be praised and thanked. ¶ The second treatise of the second book of cold Apostemes in general. ¶ The first chapter. OF cold humours Apostemes are wont to chance in every part of man's body, Simples cold apostemes. of sundry qualities and quantities, aswell in composition, as in simplicity. simple cold Apostemes been these, glandules, or kernels, scrofules, nodies, or knobs, sephiros, undimies, a canker, windy apostemes and full of water. Nevertheless, some of these through adustion been made compound, as it chanceth in a canker, and in sephiros. Some of these also are made compound through the admixtion of humours, as it chanceth in Vndimia. These hard Apostemes, scrofules & glandules, been engendered of gros steam, or of indurated melancholy. Sometimes certain cold Apostemes been engendered of subtile matter as undimious Apostemes. Sometime an impostume is engendered of subtile watery phlegm, as the hydropsye. Sometime of vaporous phlegm a windy apostume is engendered. And oftentimes in the bodies of children there is engendered a kind of cold exitures, in which mattier is found like the juice of flower tempered with water. And oftentimes it produceth quittor without pain, and without pulsation of the place, and without changing of the place from his proprecolour, which thing is against Auicenna, saying: be ye assured, that out of an apostume in the exterior parts, in which there is no pulsation, never cometh any corruption. But ye must understand Auicenne of hot Apostemes, and not of cold. For as we said before, we have seen many cold apostemes uttering quittor or filth without pain and pulsation. Of which, one after an other, we will speak in this present chapter. ¶ The second chapter: of Vndimia. Vndimia. VNdimia (as Galene witnesseth) is a phlegmatic apostem of white colour, soft in feeling, without heat, chiefly, when it is pure. How this apostume is compound, it is sufficiently declared in the chapter of Flegmonyke Apostemes. A true and simple apostume called Vndimia, is engendered of natural phlegm, which as Auicenne declareth in the chapter of humours is nothing else but blood unperfectly decocted, this apostume is with little pain, chiefly when it cometh of a cause antecedent. Sometimes after Auicenne this apostume is engendered of a cause Primitive, and than it is not without pain, howbeit, undimia cometh not oft of a cause primitive. The reason is because the humours that resort to the hurted placebe not cold but hot. For nature sendeth blood or choler, and spirits as seruitoures to secure the hurted place. Of which humours, an hot apostume is engendered. Note that the truest sign of simple Vndimia is, Sign of Vndimia if when ye press it down with your finger a concavity or hollowness remaineth, which thing followeth not in an apostume elevated, that is engendered of gross vapours and phlegmatic, and than that undimia is of the kind of elevation, that is to say, of the kind of windy apostemes by elevation. Vndimia is commenty resolved. This apostume for the most part is ended by the way of resolution, & cometh not often to suppuration, if the patiented be well handled, as we will declare in the chapter following. This apostume hath four times, beginning, increase, state, and declination. And it is engendered of a cause primitive, antecedent, and conjoinct The primitive cause is, a fall, a stroke evil regiment. The cause antecedent is, repletion of phlegmatic humours The cause conjoint is a phlegmatic humour gathered to the place of the apostume. ¶ The iii Chapter: of the cure of Vndimia. The cure of Vndimia THe cure of a soft apostume, called Vndimia, which is engendered of phlegm hath four intentions. The first is accomplished, by governance of diet. The second by purgation of mattier antecedent. The third by resolution of mattier conjoint, and for the most part, as we have said, it endeth by the way of resolution, as old and new doctors testify, so that convenient things be laid to. The fourth intention is accomplished by correction, of the accidents. The first intention, which is to ordre diet, is accomplished by the administration of the six things not natural as is the air, meats, drinks and other. Diet. The meats must incline to hotness, and dryness, and therefore the patient must eat mutton rather roasted than boiled, and also veal, capons, hens, birds of the wood, and not of rivers: his wine must be claret delayed, or white wine of good odour. And as I said, the meats which the patient must use, must be somewhat bending to hotness, as Rise sodden with the broth of flesh, or grated breed with the broth of the said flesh. All kinds of poulse, as beans, peasen. etc. must be avoided, and likewise roots, except carat roots, fenel, and parsley roots, which been admitted in this case. The second intention which is to digest the mattier antecedent, and after digestion to purge it, Syrup. is thus accomplished. first let the mattier be digested with this syrup. ℞. of syrup of the juice of endive, of oxymel compositum, of syrup de duabus radicibus. ann. ℥. ss. of the water of fennel, scabious, and chicory. Ana. ℥. i mingle them. After that he hath used this syrup the space of four days, Purgatyon let him be purged with this purgation ℞. of Cassia, Diacatholicon. an. ʒ. vi. of electuarii indi maioris, diafinicon ana. ʒ. i and. ss. make a small potion with the common decoction, adding ℥. i. &. ss. of syrup of viol. Pills Also to this intention, ye may use pills of hermodactiles, or called pil. fetide. The dosis or giving of them is. ʒ. i. & sometimes ye may take afore dinner a morsel of pure Casia, or ye may make such pylles. ℞. of agaric in trosisques of pylles called fetide, et aggregative. Ana. ℈. i. make .v. pylles with the water of fennel. These pylles must be taken at one tyme. The third intention, which is to take away the matter conjoint, is accomplished by ministering things convenient upon the apostume. If the undimia proceed of a cause antecedent, without pain & commixtion of an hot humour, it availeth much in the first days to lay this ointment upon it. ℞. of the oil of camomile, dill, of mixed and roses. Ann. ℥. two. Ointment. of the nuts of cypress, of wormwood camomile, dill, of squinantum, stechados. ana. m. ss. Let the things that be to be brayed, be brayed after a gross manner, than let them seeth with a suffucyent quantity of wine of good odour, unto the consumtion of half the wine: than strain them, and let the straining boil again with the foresaid oils, and a little vinegar, unto the consumption of the hole straining. This done, make a lineament with sufficient white wax adding in the end of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. iii. of bull armenie. ℥. i. ss. Note, that before ye apply this ointment, it shallbe good to wash the place with this decoction that followeth after four days of the beginning of the apostume. ℞. of camomile, roses, myrtil, wormwood, stechados. m. i and. ss. of squinantium, savyn, rosemary. ana. a little, of salt, of roche alumme. ana. ℥. i and. ss. of honey. ℥. iii. These said things must seethe with a sufficient quantity of lie made with okeasshes, and a little vinegar, unto the consumption of the third part. These two foresaid remedies may begin after the beginning unto the increase. ☞ Moreover, if ye add a little bran, and fresh soap in the said decoction, it shallbe very good in the state, and declination of this apostume. we have moreover proved it good to take a sponge, A sponge & to dip it in the said decoction, and bind it upon the apostume with a large band, so that it embrace the hole apostume: Auicenne sayeth, that in the sponge there is a virtue resolutive, and deficatyve, which two things been required in the cure of this apostume. An ointment. another stronger unction. ℞. of the oil of dill, camomile, and lilies. ann ℥. two. of the oil of rue. ℥. i. of the nuts of cypress in number iii of sauine. ʒ. iii. of cyperus. ʒ. i. of quenched lime. ℥. vi. of roche alum. ʒ. i and. ss. of wine of good odour one cyath, of white vinegar. ʒ. i. stamp the things that been to be stamped, after a gross manner, than let them seeth together unto the consumption of the wine, and than strain them, and add to the straining of white wax as much as shall suflyce, of Litarge of gold, of Bolearmenye. Ana. ℥. i mengle them If it chance, that the Vndimia is with grief, ye must consider whether it be engendered of a cause primitive, or antecedent. If it proceed of a cause primitive, ye must lay to somewhat that appeaseth pain, and resolveth mattier with exiccation, as this plaster following. ℞. of the flower of beans, barley, and lentils, A plaster. of bran well bolted Ana li ss. with sufficient new wine and a few great Mallows, make a s●yffe plaster at the fire, adding in the end of the decoction of Oil of Roses, camomile, and of Oil Myrtyne. Ana. ℥. two. and. ss. This plaster hath virtue to suage grief, with resolution and exicration, and comforteth the Apostemed place. another plaster for the same intention. ℞. of the roots of great Mallows li two. seeth them in water and strain them, and let that that is strained seeth again, and add in the end of Oil of Mirte, of oil of camomile. Ana. ℥. two. of white wax. ℥. two. and. ss. of bean flower bolted, of Barley flower. Ana. ℥. i. and ss. mengle them. Of these foresaid make a plaster, in the manner of a Cerote. If the Vndimia be with pain, of a cause antecedent, than it must needs be either Flegmonides or herisipelades. If it be Herisipelades, it is necessary to appease the grief, and to take away the Herisipelas. For except ye take away the pain and the Herisipelas, the Vndimia can not be taken away. The reason is, because the remedies required to this Cure of true Vndimia, bene hoot, and dry, and contrariwise, ☜ the remedies required to the Cure of Herisipelas been not hoot and dry, neither fit to suage pain caused of Flegmon or Herisipelas. Therefore Galene sayeth, that when two diseases been joined together, the intention of the medicine must be to the principal, without the which the less can not be cured, respect had also to the other. The fourth intention which is to correct the accidents, is accomplished as it here followeth. The accidents that chance in this disease been itchynges, chiefly when the apostume cometh of solution of continuity, or by breaking of a bone, or dislocation, and when this apostume is healed by resolution, or when the pain was in the apostume, through commixtion of an hot humour, with phlegm. If this apostume come to ryping it must be riped with a plaster of hollyhock, written in the chapter of the Cure of Flegmon, whereunto ye may add a little fenugreke, and lyneseede. A cerote. To take away the pain of Herisipelas, or of Flegmon chauncinge with Vndimia, ye may use this cerote. ℞. of the leaves of Mallows, and vyolettes. Ana. m. i. of the roots of Langedebeefe. ℥. two. of the roots of hollyhock, half a pound, of the seed of quinces. ʒ. iii. of clean barley. m. two. Let them seeth all together with sufficient water, till the barley break, than press them, and cut them after the breadth, and afterward stamp them, and strain them, and to that, that is strained, add of oil of roses, of oil mirtine, of oil of vyolettes and camomile Ana. ℥. two. of hens grease, of unguentum Rosarum, after Mesue, of unguentum Galeni. ʒ. i. of calves, kids, and goat's tallow. ana. ℥. i. and ss. and let them all boil again together a little while, and than with sufficient white wax make a soft cerot, adding in the end of the decoction of bean flower well bolted, and of barley flower. ana. ℥. i. This cerote is right good to suage pain, and hath strength to take away Herisipelas, and to comfort the place. And it is somewhat resolutive of the mattier, that causeth Vndimia. All which virtues been required to the curation of the same. After that the grief is ceased, and the inflammation of Herisipelas, or Flegmon taken away: For the remotion of Vndimia ye must proceed with gentle resolutives and confortatyves, having virtue to comfort, to dry, and to consume the unctuosity that is in undimia, howbeit, ye must do this wisely, & you must beware, that Herisipelas return not, and cause new inflammation and pain In this case the description following, is convenient. ℞. of unguentum rosarum Mesue, of unguentum Galeni. Ana. ℥. iiii. of oil of roses complete, and of oil mirtine. Ana li ss. of oil of camomile, and dill. Ana. ℥. two. of lambs or kids, and calves tallow. Ana. l. ss. . of the juice of morel, of the leaves of mytles, and grains of the same stamped all together Ana. ℥. iii. of a decoction of hollyhock li. i. Let them boil all together, unto the consumption of the decoction and juices, than put to these under written. Take of litarge of gold and silver, well brayed. Ana. ℥. iiii. of bolearmenye. ℥. i and. ss. of Ceruse. ʒ. x. of Tutie preparate. ʒ. six, of quenched lime, and ten times washed ℥. ss. A sign of the perfect decoction of of this cerote is, when it beginneth to be black. we have proved this cerote with the other above written, A proved cerote in a cardinal. in the cardinal of Alexandria, which long time travailed with Vndimia mingled with a windy apostume, and with a choleric humour. And it did hold him from the flanks unto the legs and feet. And for this cure we received. c. lxxx. ducats of gold. It resolveth flegmonike mattier, which causeth undimia, with exiccation, and confortation of the place, so that the hot mattier which is sharp, as we have said, and cause the pain and itch, & sometime heresypelas, & inflammatyon, can not join himself with the mattyer conjoint. Moreover it resolveth ventosities or windiness of phlegmatic Apostemes. When this apostume is come to maturity or ripeness, incisyon must be made according to the doctrine declared in the former cha. After incisyon ye must digest, mundify, and incarn the place with the remedies declared in the foresaid chapter. An ointment for an ●●che. If itch chance in the place, ye must anoint it with this unction. ℞. of oil of roses, & of oil myrtine, of unguentum Populeon. Ana. ℥. ij. of unguentum rosarum, or in stead thereof of unguentum Galeni infrigidatinun. ℥. ij. &. ss. of the juice of plantain, and nyghshade. Ana. ℥. ij. let them leeth all together unto the consumption of the juice, than stir them about with a pestle, in a mortare two hours, so that they be all strained before, adding of litarge of gold and silver. Ana. ℥. ij. &. ss of bull Armenia. ℥. ss. of ceruse. ʒ. iij. of camfore. ℈. j we have proved this unction to be excellent in taking away itchynges of what soever sort they be. If the apostume come to hardness, for mollifycatyon, and resolution ye must resort to the cha. of Sephiros. ¶ The fourth chapter of Knobs. NOdi or knobs after Auicenne been hard eminences, Knobs. having within a pannicle as it were a purse, called Cistis, in which the mattyer is contained. And this mattyer is sometimes like a chestnut half chawed, and sometimes there issuethe out of them a mattyer like honey, Mellinus. and than it is called Mellinus. When the mattier is like a chestnut as we have said, some call it Lugia. Lugia. Sometimes there is found in the said knobs a mattyer like the mucilage of hollyhock, and sometimes with corrupted quittor, oftentimes there been found knobs, which only are full of carnosyte or flesshines, and than they been called carnal or fleshy knobs. Furthermore there is a kind which cometh upon the synnowes, Fleshy knobs. and is called nodatyon. This appeareth the difference that is between nodes or knobs, Nodes & nodation diffe●●e and nodatyon. For nodes be in the flesh, and nodatyon in the synnowes. Nodes grow in sinewy places, and about the joints and move from place to place, but nodatyon remaineth fixed: knobs been engendered of a cause primitive: antecedent, and conjoint. The primitive is, a fall, a stroke, or evil regiment. The cause antecedent is a gross humour, & phlegmatic sent of nature to the weak place. And by reason of the weakness of the place, the subtile part of the phlegm vaporethe out, and the gross remaineth, & of that, knobs been engendered. The cause conjoint is the mattyer gathered and contained in the place. Note that ye need not to care greatly for names, so that ye have true curations ¶ The .v. chapiter of the cure of nodes, or knobs. The cure of nodes, THe cure of nodes, hath three intentions. The first is the ordinance of diet, that a good humour may be engendered and the evil destroyed. The second is, purgation of the mattier antecedent. The third is, to take away the mattyer conjoint. Diet. As touching the first they that have nodes, must eat mutton roasted, and veal, and hens, pertriche, and faysantes, ever rather roasted, than boiled. And in the broth of the said flesh, ye may seethe persley, fenel, rise, and grated bread. The patyente must obstayne from all pulses called in Latin Legumina. Likewise all dishes made of paest ought to be avoided. Let not the wine be sharp, but of good odour, and moderately delayed The second intention which is to purge the mattier antecedent, is this accomplished, as it followeth. first let the mattier be digest by using certain days this digestive. ℞. of Oximellis simplex, of Syrup deed duabus radicibus, of honey of Roses. ʒ. vj. of the waters of fenel, cicoree and Fumiterre. Ana. ℥. j mengle. After that he hath used this digestive three or four days let him take this purgation. ℞. of Diacatholicon. ℥. j of electuary indi maioris, of Diafinicon. Ana. ʒ. ij. make a short potion with the common decoction, adding of Syrup of violettes. ℥. j and. ss. It is good also, to take every day a little of this confection. ℞. of Diacatholicon. ℥. j of honey of roses. ʒ. x. of Diaturbit. ℥. ss. of agaric in Trocisques ʒ. j of suggre, asmuch as shall suffice, make a confection adding a little Gynger. The third intention which is to take away the mattyer conjoint, is accomplished by one of the four means under written. The first is, by way of resolution. The second by pressing, made with a place of lead, and convenient binding. The third is, by incision. The fourth is, by applicatyon of some caustique medicine upon the nodes. The node Melline is that, Mellyne that produceth a quittor like honey, and ye must mollify the place, and lay upon it a playstere of Diaquilon magnum. Oftentimes it is holy resolved in laying upon the place, plates of lead with good compression, and convenient ligation or binding, as we have said before. After that the nodes ben mollified, it is good to assay to break the said nodes, pressing your thumb upon them. For the resolution of nodes Melline followeth oftentimes the breaking of the bladder called Cistis. If the said nodes can not be resolved, incision. it is necessary to cut them after longytude or length, and that warily, lest the skin, which is like a purse be cut. For if it be possible ye must draw it out hole, with the mattyer that is in it. For when any part of that remaineth, the node will return. Wherefore it is necessary to fill the node, when it is opened, with unguentum Egyptiacum of our descriptyon, or in the stead of this ointment ye shall put in of a trocisque of Minium the quantity of a grain of Pinapple, and it shall take away the hole node with the skin called Cistis. After this ye must procure that the eschar fall of, with buttyre, or with a digestive made of terebentine. afterward the place must be mundified incarned and cicatrised, as we have often said in the chapter before. The same cure may be used in nodes, in which there is a mattyere like a chawed chestnut, and also in them, which been filled with sanious or filthy mattyer. Fleschie node But for fleschie, and knotty nodes we have another curatyon. In the curatyon of a fleschie node, after a purgation and good regiment, as we have showed we must come to the rooting up of the same, with some caustique Medicine. In this case the descryptyon of the caustyque following is very good. A caustyque Medicine. Take a pound of capitle, or of lie wherewith soap is made, of that, that is called Magistra, and droppethe first in to the vessel, of Vitriol Roman or coppresse. ʒ. j of sal Armoniake. ʒ. ij. of roche alum. ʒ. j and. ss. boil these things together in a little brazen posnette till they been as thick, as salt. The manner of applying this caustique we will declare hereafter, as we have proved it the year of our Lord. M. CCCCC. &. vj. in the curatyon of such a fleschie node that july. ij. had, about the greatness of a chestnut in his right hand, between the ring finger and the little finger. That node was hard at the beginning, and of a round figure, and of a duskysche colour. And it continued uj months without pain, or encresment, and without the applycatyon of any medicine. But in the end when the Bischoppe took his journey to Bologna, in the city of Castellane, the said node began to ulcer of himself, and nothing issued out but black blood, with virulent or venomous mattyer. The french pox was homely with the most holy Father. And by reason of iorneyinge we differred and palliated the cure, till we came to Forolwe, neither could we so handle the node but that it came to a painful ulceration, and augmentatyon of carnosyte unto the bygnes of a great chest nut. Than we began the rooting up of the node in this manner. first we applied unguentum Egyptiacum which of his virtue gnaweth evil flesh and conseruethe the good, as Auicenna testifieth. Howbeit that ointment could not take away the superfluous flesh of the node, but caused great pain and asmuch as the ointment, took away in one day, nature restored in another. And he feared the application of the ointment, because of the pain. When I perceived that his holiness could not endure the medicine, I began to despair of the cure, and of necessity sought some new remedy, to avoid the danger of the sinnowie place. At the last I ordained this remedy which is of our invention. A goodly lint. ☜ Take of fine lint of old cloth ℥. ij. of the crumbs of white bread well leavened. ℥. iij. of sublimate brought to a fyne poudre. ℥. ss. of water of plantain, of water of Roses, of each a pound, seeth them in a brazen vessel, to the consumption of two parts of the three. Than press the lint, and let it dry in an ovem meetly hot, and toose it again and keep it in a box of wood well stopped. With this remedy we healed the said carnosyte of the node perfectly, in the space of a month without great pain which thing the chirurgeon's of julius marveled at, and chiefly master Archangel, which would not consent to take away the said node by incision, alleging the text of Auicenne, which sayeth that glandules that been like to Arsilac, and been certain kinds of nodes, if it be possible that they may be drawn out without incision, they must be ordered as Arsylac, so that no hurt be done to the synnowes or the next membres. And when the node is in the foot, or in the hand among synnowes, and chords, ye ought not to draw it out. For it should be a marvel if the cramp followed not, by reason of the synnowes, but ye must mollify it, and resolve it, laying upon it a plate of lead well bound and pressed down. The application of the lint. The manner to apply the foresaid lint is this. We took the lint, and moyested it with spettell, and laid it upon the node, and superfluous flesh, laying upon the lint, unguentum Tutie refrigeratiwm, and all about we applied a defensive of litarge, which is written in our antidotary. And we renewed this medicine until the superfluous flesh, was clean taken away. Which thing we perceived easily by the appearance of good flesh, and by the feeling. ☞ A great Escarre was upon it, without great pain, which was easily removed. When the flesh was taken away, we laid upon the lint unguentum Mixtum written in the chapter of the cure of Flegmon. Also we laid upon the Lynte mundificatyves made of honey of Roses, and sealed up, at the last, the ulcered place with unguentum de Minio, washing the place every day with water of alumme. Thus julie was heeled before he came to Bologna. If the node be fleschie, Fleschie node not ulcered. and not ulcered ye must proceed in the cure, as it followeth. first lay to a plaster of unguentum refrigeratiwm, and some what cleaving, as unguentum ceruse well sodden. Than pierce it in the midst, and put in the hole, of the caustique medicine above mentyoned made of lie, the quantity of a lentyle. And upon these things ye must lay a plaster of unguentum de Tutia refrigeratynum. Let the place be well bound and suffer not the Medicine to abide upon it, but an hour. ☜ For this caustyque Medicine hath strength, to break the node in the space of an hour, even to the chistiss or purse. To root up the node clearly, you must use Trocisques the Minio, or the foresaid lint putting it in to the hole, as we have taught before, or with Vnguento Egyptiaco, of our description. When the carnosytie is taken away, ye must mundify, and cicatrise the place, as it is said before. But if the node be knotty, A knotty node. ye must not proceed in no wise with a caustique Medicine, (we call a knotty node that, that groweth upon the synnowes) for the said Medicine might bring the place to a cancrosyte or cankerdnes. The reason is, because the place is sinnowie, and painful, and the mattyer gross. Therefore if a caustyque Medicine should be laid to it, it were to be doubted, lest the place would come to a Canker. For the nature of caustyque medicines is, to leave in the place, where it hath wrought, some malignyte, & evil complexion. In the cure of this nodatyon, we must proceed with familiar resolutives, having some virtue of mollifiing, as this description ℞. of the roots of hollyhock sodden, and strained. ℥. iiij. of the oil of lilies, Camomile, and roses. Ana. ℥. j of capons grease, & goose grease, Resolutive. of the oil of sweet Almandes. Ana. ʒ. vj. of calves tallow, of the mary of an ox legs. ʒ. x. of clear terebentyne. Ana. ℥. j and. ss. of white Diaquilon without gums. ℥. ij. of lytarge of gold. ℥. ij. and. ss. boil these foresaid things upon the fire, stirring them ever about till they become some what black, than put to of white wax asmuch as shall suffice and make a soft cerote. For it is marvelous good in this case, to appease pain and to mollify with resolution. If ye see that this nodatyon will come, to a cankerednes, it shallbe good to boil with the foresaid cerote two onces of the juice of plantain strained, & as much of the juice of nightschade unto the consumption of the juice, adding of Camphore. ʒ. j and. ss. of tutie. ʒ. vj. we have noted many other remedies in the chapi. of the cure of Sephiros, which been good for the cure of this nodation. ¶ The uj Cham universal, in which briefly, & distinctly is treated of the true knowledge of all exitures phlegmatic, which may be contained under the name of an apostume. WE have plainly declared of all kinds of nodes, & nodation in the two former chapters. we will speak in this present cha. of scrofules, and other excrescences like unto them. All these kinds Scrofules, Excrescences been outgrowynges. Glandules, Bubo, Natta, Bocium Scphiros, Lupia, and Testudo ben engendered of gross mattier, and phlegmatic. Scrofules' ben hard, Scrophules engendered for the most part of gross mattyer & phlegmatic. And they that been vexed with this disease, be men give to much eating, and phlegmatic persons, & that use phlegmatic meats. And they may be engendered in all the parts of man's body, chiefly in the neck, under the armholes and in the prive membres. Some say that scrophula is named of scrophas that signifieth a sow, which is a gloutonouse & phlegmatic beast, and scrofules grow oft in them by reason of their much eating. Scrophules differre from glandules in many things. Scrophules' 〈◊〉 glandules differre. first in number. For scrofules been many hanging one after another, after the fashion of a cluster of grapes upon the skin, & they ben not without pain. And Auicenne saith that when scrofules come to Cancrosyte, it chanceth, by reason of the pain. For pain in every hard mattier is a sign of canker. Glandules been few in number, & without pain in touching meetly soft, but scrofules ben harder, and have their roots more fixed, than glandules, and move not from their place as glandules do, which move as easily as if they were separated from the flesh, and therefore we say that they have no roots. Testudo dyfferethe from all other, Testudo. and it is a kind of great Exitures, and taketh his name of the place where it groweth and cometh oft to mattier, for it is full of humours. Moreover it is soft of nature having largeness, and great appearance, with pain of the body. And it is called Testudo, because it is like a snail, called in Latin Testudo. Bocium. If it grow in the neck it is called Bocium, Talpa. if in the head, it is called Talpa, Hernia. and if it chance in the stones it is named Hernia Fistulosa and carnosa. Lupia. Lupia is a little knob, like a Lupine and it is round, and soft. They begin often in the places of the jointures, and in the eye lids. Natta. Natta is a great fleschie eminence like soft flesh, and it is in sundry forms, and cometh sometimes to the quantity of a Melon, and some times to the greatness of a courde. And it hath sundry names, according to the places, in which it is engendered as we have said of Testudo, but we need not to pass for the names so that we have the true intention of healing. All these kinds of eminences, been engendered of a cause primitive, antecedent and conjoint. The cause primitive is evil regiment in eating and drinking. The cause antecedent, is the multitude of phlegm hardened, and dried. The cause conjoint, is the humour gathered to the place. Scrophiles. As concerning Scrophiles some ben painful, and have part of an hot humour and been red, and not very hard. these may be healed by resolution, or by suppuratyon. Sometimes they been great, and old, and have conjunction with synnowes, and veins and are of evil colour. Take no cure of them, for they come often to a Canker. Ye may have the same judgement of glandules when they come to malignity, and cancrosytie. consider well their signs, that ye may know, when they been evil. There chance in the emunctories certain hard emynences called Bubo and fugile, and they have conjunction with the synnowes. ¶ The seventh Chapitre of the cure of Scrophiles, glandules, and like emynences. THe cure of glandules, The cure of glandules. etc. Scrophiles and excrescences of the same nature, is accomplished by four intentyons. The first is good regiment of diet. The second is to take away the mattier conjoint by medicines resolutive. The third, to purge the mattyer antecedent. The fourth, to take away the mattyer conjoint by handy operation, or by the applicatyon of a caustyque medicine, when they can not be healed by resolution. The first intention is accomplished according to that, Diet. that is said in the Chapitre of the cure of nodes. In this case the patient must endure hunger, asmuch as is possible, and keep himself from eating unto vomit. He must have his head laid high nether must he sleep grovelling, when he sleepeth, likewise he must not speak much, nor laugh when he speaketh. For the accomplisshement of the second intention let the mattyer be thus digested. ℞. oxymel compositum, Digestive. of Syrup of Sticados, of honey of Roses. Ana. ℥. ss. of the waters of scabious, endive, and Fumitory. Ana. ℥. j mengle them. After that he hath used this digestife, let him be purged with this purgation. Purgation. ℞. of Diacatholicon of Diaphenicon, of electuarij indi maioris. ana. ʒ. ij make a small potion with the common decoction adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i and. ss. Eight days after that he hath used this medicine to evacuate the matter antecedent, it is good to take every day in the morning one of these pills, Pills. by the space of forty days, except the two days when the moon changeth. ℞. of Euphorbium of ginger, of turbith, of the juice of the roots of Ireos, of agaric. ana. ʒ. i. make xl. pylles with the said juice. Also it shallbe very good to take every evening a little of this composition ℞. of honey of roses, of syrup of stechados. ana. ℥. iiij. of suggre. ʒ. iij. of agaric in trocisques. ʒ. ss. of salis gem, of spike, of cinnamome, of galangale. ana ℥. ij. of cloves, of macis. ana. ʒ. i. of polipodie. ʒ. i. ss. of turbith preparate. ʒ. ij. of long pepper. ℈. ij. make a confection of all these with the wine of quinces. The receit of this is. ℥. ss. It is of excellent operation to take away an evil phlegmatic complexion in any body, it rectifyeth the evil quality, and purgeth the gross humour. The third intention which is to take away the matter conjoint is accomplished by the administration of local medicines, which may resolve this matter and mollify it. Of which this is one of good effect. A cerote resolutive. ℞. of the mucilage of hollyhock of fenugreke, linseed, of dry figs li i of common oil, of oil of lilies, and camomille. ℥. ij. of capons grease, goose grease, and swines grease melted, of clear terebinthine of wether's tallow melted. ana. ℥. ij. and ss. of lytarge of gold well brayed, and cersed. ℥. viij. Let them boil all together to the consumption of the juice & mucilage, them with sufficient new wax make a cerote, clammysh and cleaving, adding of armoniac, Iris signifieth a flouredeus. of galbane dissolved in vinegar. ana. ʒ. i. of new ireos well brayed. ℥. i and. ss. seeth them altogether, and make a cerote after the manner of diaquilon. This cerote is sovereign to resolve scrofules and all other glandules, proceeding of phlegmatic matter. Another remedy to this entention. Plaster. ℞. of white diaquilon, of great diaquilon, of the sweat of sheeps woulle, called isopus humida. ana. ℥. i. of ysope of galen's cerote. ʒ. x. of the juice of flouredelies. ℥. ss. of the juice of affodils. ʒ. i. of the mucilage of hollyhock. ℥. iiij. Let them boil altogether, unto the consumption of the mucilage, then put to, of clear terebinthine. ʒ. vi. of whit wax, as much as shall suffice, make a cerote. Item to the same intention. ℞. of galbanum, of serapine of Opopo. armoniac. ana. ℥. ss. of the decoction of flouredelis. ℥. ij. of white vinegar. ℥. ij. and. ss. dissolve them altogether, and boil them unto consumption of the juice, and decoction, then add of oil of lilies, of clear terebinthine of white wax. ana. ʒ. iij. let them boil again one boiling, & put to of brayed flouredelis. ʒ. ij. Another ℞. of the roots of lilies. ℥. iij. of the sedes of water cresses, of ireos cut according to breadth. ana. ʒ. i boil them in sufficient water till the seed of the watercresses be broken, then press them, and stamp them. Which thing done make a plaster in the mucilage of the foresaid things, with bran well brayed, and sodden wine, asmuch as the mucilage shallbe. This plaster is excellent to resolve scrofules, so that they be not painful and suspected of a canker. A cerote. To the same intention. ℞. of armoniac, and galbane dissolved in vinegar, and add a little terebinthine and a little mastic gum and a little of the roots of flouredelis well brayed, of oil of lilies, of hens grease. ana. ʒ. iij. reduce these things to the form of a cerote upon the fire, according to art. It is a good remedy for scrofules. If it chance that the scrofules can not be resolved by the medicines aforesaid, but that they come to the way of maturation, it availeth much, to help the maturation forward. Maturative. The maturative of scrofules must be such. ℞ of the roots of hollyhock, of lily roots. ana li ss. when they been sodden in sufficient water stamped, & strained, put unto them of garlic heads roasted under the coals. ℥. iij. & asmuch of whit oynions roasted after the same manner: of oil of lilies, & buttyre. ana. ℥. ij. of swines grease, goose grease. ana. ℥. ij. &. ss. which done in the decoction of hollyhock with the flower of wheat, fenugreek & linseed make a plaster at the fire, adding in the end, the yolks of two eggs. These things well incorporated help marvelously to the maturation of scrofules. Ye must use this plaster a great while before ye open the scrofules that all the matter may be turned into quitture, and be purged by the opening. When they been ripe ye must open them, with a caustique medicine made of capitle, after the doctrine written in the chapiter of nodes. Or ye may open them with a crooked launcette called, gammauth, or with fire, so that it be done without hurt of the synnowes or veins. After the openyng, for the mundifycation, the digestion, incarnation & cicatrisation of the place, it is convenient to do according to that, that is declared in the chapiter of the cure of nodes. The fourth intention, which is to take away the matter conjoint, by handy operation, is accomplished as it followeth If ye perceive that scrofules, or glandules can not be healed by the way of resolution, nor by things maturative come to maturation, ye must use handy operation, to attain to the true cure But ye must beware that ye cut not, the great veins. Cut the scrofules wisely according to the length, Incision. beginning at one end and going to the other, and cut the skin above till ye come to the carnosite of the said scrofules, and glandules. Then draw them out with your nails, or with some convenient instrument, roots and all. To which business there needeth an expert chirurgien. Furthermore ye must know that when the scrophules ben in places nigh to great veins, & that they been fixed in them, as in the neck & under the jaws, it is best not to meddle with them. For it is a divine thing & not of man, to heal them as the French king, in touching only did heal them. This is in the French only. For after that he had touched them they dried & came to good cicatrisation. After that ye have plucked them up by the roots, join the parts together in a low place, ever leaving a little conduycte, or hole beneath, & then heal them up after the cure of fresh wounds. Thus we have healed many to our worship, and profit of the patients The curation is after this form. we did lay to a digestive four days, & then we mundified, it after mundification we used, an abstersive of honey of roses, finally we filled it up with unguentum de minio. If it chanced that there remained in the place any part of the scrofules than we used for the extirpation of the same our powder precipitate, or unguentum Egyptiacum of our dyscription, or we did put in the place a grain of arsnike, or of sublimate between the superfluous flesh. The manner to apply this remedy is this, cut the scrophule well nigh to the middle, or else unto the root with a sharp instrument, as with a launcette or a prowet, and in the hole, put the quantity of a wheat grain of arsnike or of sublimate, or of a trocisque of minium and renew the said remedies, as need shall require. These been the remedies that we would write, for the cure of scrofules, and glandules. ¶ The eight of an apostume sclirotike or hard called Sephiros. apostume sclirotyke. IN the former chapter. we have declared the cure of scrofules, glandules, & like eminences, now we speak of an apostume called Sephiros. Sephiros as Auicenne sayeth, is an hard apostume without pain, chiefly when he is pure. He is pure (as the said doctor testifieth) when there is nether pain nor feeling adjoined to him. But when it is with feeling, Sephiros unpure or pain, it is called Sephiros unpure. So then there been two kinds namely pure, & not pure. A Sephiros not pure is, of two kinds, cankerous and not cankerous. Not cankerous. Sephiros not cankreous is double, that is to say, that it is some times mingled with some other kind of an apostume, as Herisipelas, or flegmon and then necessarily it causeth pain. And it is more easily cured by the way of resolution than the other. And it hath feeling, and causeth grief, when it is touched, and when it is not touched and it is not cankerous, which is against the opinion of Dinus saying, that an apostume that hath pain, and feeling by himself or by accident, is cankerous. There is yet another kind of an apostume not pure, and not cankerous, having feeling when it is touched. And this kind of Sephiros receiveth curation by the way of resolution, and nevertheless it is with difficulty. Moreover there is another not pure and cankerous, of which these ben the signs, pricking, beating, and enflaming pain, Signs. and it hath round about it, certain little veins full of melancholic blood. To verify that, that we have said Auicenne sayeth, some times Sephiros is cankered. etc. The approaching of Sephiros with a canker is known, by the inflammation, and pulsation, and by the appearance of veins that been about. Rasis testifieth this thing saying, as oft as ye find the accidents of an hot apostume as pain, inflammation, and pulsation, than ye may judge that the apostume is of the kind of cankers. Thus it appeareth that Sephiros called cankerous must have the foresaid accidents, as inflammation etc. Auicenne sayeth that Cancer & Sephiros been so like together, that they differ not but only in the accidents, and they are caused of one matter. There been five things, Cancer and Sephiros differ. in which Cancer differeth from Sephiros, namely pulsation, inflammation, pricking, sharp pain, and appearance of veins. And therefore when Sephiros is not well cured, it cometh easily to a canker. For as Aristotle sayeth, things that been of such affinity pass easily the one to tother. This apostume is engendered of gross phlegm, & it is of a whitish colour. Sometimes it is engendered of natural melancholy, and then the colour is palyshe or blewysh. Sometimes of two cold humours that is of phlegm and melancholy, and then the colour is between white and blue. We have sufficiently showed how apostemes been compound. There are three causes that induce sephiros, primitive, antecedent, & conjoint. The primitive is a diet that engendereth phlegm, and melancholy. The cause antecedent is, a multitude of evil humours gathered in the body The conjoint is the said humour melancholyke, or phlegmatic gathered in the place of the apostume. Thus we end this chapter concerning the contemplation of Sephiros, for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The ix chapiter of the cure of Sephiros. The cure of Sephiros. IN the former chapter we have declared what an apostume sclyrotyke is, and what been the kinds of the same. In this present chapter we will speak of the cure of Sephiros, which hath four intentions. The first is to ordre diet. The second is to digest the matter antecedente, & to purge the same with convenient medicine. The third is, to take away the matter conjoint by application of agreeable things upon the apostume. The four intention is, to correct the accidents The first intention is accomplished by the administration of good meats & drinks. ¶ The patiented therefore must use meats that engender good, & subtile blood, as veal, kids flesh, mutton of a year old, hens, pertriges, chickens, faisantes, & birds living in bushes, and trees. He must abstain from water foul, & such as have great bodies, as crane's, geese, bittardes, & such like. For they engender gross & melancholic blood, ye may seethe in the broth of the foresaid flesh herbs that engendre good & subtile blood, as lettuce, borage, bugloss, endive, persely in small quantity. Likewise ye may give the patiented pottage made of wheat or rise sodden with the foresaid flesh. In like manner all broths made with borage been good in this case. He must abstain from all poulse that engendre gross & melancholic blood, as peasen, beans, lentils. etc. Also from marryshe fishes and fenny, and dry oystres, and all other fish, except them that have red colour, and them that live among stones, as perches, and other living in stones or rocks of the See, which been of a bright colour and have little bodies, nevertheless crevices been permyted. Finally he must forbear all meats that engender gross blood as beef, pork. etc. Ye may moreover give to the patiented mean wine, well delayed, and it ought to be white and of good odour. The patient must not use to great exercise and watchings briefly let him live moderately in all things. For as we have said, there is nothing better than to live honestly, and merely. The second intention, which is to digest the matter antecedent, is accomplished in using this digestive. Syrup. ℞. of syrup de duabus radicibus, of honey of roses strained, of syrup of vinegar called acetosus symplex. ana. ℥. ss. of the water of fumiterre, & bugloss. ana. ℥. i. After that the patiented hath used this syrup the space of eight or ten days, let him be purged with this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon, Purgation. of cassia. ana. ʒ. ss. of agaric in trocisques of diaphinicon. ana. ʒ. i. & ss. with the decoction of epithymun, seen, polipodie, hearts tongue, & of cordial flowers, and fruits make a small potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i and. ss Item it is good to use these pylles, after that the patiented hath used the foresaid digestive. ℞. of agaric in trocisques. ʒ. ss. of pylles aggregative, of pylles called fetyde the greater. ana. ℈. i mingle them, & make .v. pills with aqua vite In this case we have found it good to use this electuary following. Electuary. ℞. of agaric in trocisques. ℥. i. of turbith preparate. ʒ. ij. of the cods of seen, of epythymun. ana. ʒ. i. of the spices of diarodon abbatis. ʒ. iij. of mirobolanes calied kebuli, emblici & bellirici. ana. ʒ. i. make an electuary in morsels with sufficient suggre. The patient must use this electuary ones a week, taking in the morning the quantity of a nut, and that after digestion. ☞ Note that in this case the physician must not be contented to use one or two purgations, but must renew the same, & beware that he give no strong purgation. Mesue sayeth, following Galene, that it is a point of a wise physician, not to purge exquisitely in melancholic, & gross matter, but ever moderately to proceed, & by little & little. The same doctor sayeth also that it is a general rule, in melancholic diseases, not to purge once or twice only, but oftener by interposition of time, & by moderate medicines, that nature may rule the evacuation, & not contrary wise the evacuation nature. Pylles. lazulus. Pills of the stone called Lazulus in this case been praised of doctors. The third intention which is to take away the matter conjoint shallbe accomplished, in laying upon the apostume resolutive medicines, having virtue to mollify. & comfort the sore place, as Auicenne testifieth. The reason is because that if we proceeded in this case only with things mollificative, there should be danger, lest the moistness might bring the apostume to a canker Likewise if we should proceed with things pure resolutive, there might ensue danger of resolving the subtile matter, the gross remaining, & turning to lapidifycation or stonines. Wherefore to avoid these accidents, it is better to use remedies having virtue resolutive with some mollifycation, & comfortation of the place, then to use things of one only virtue. And Arzi. a man of great authority sayeth, that to proceed with one intention, without error should be very hard. Wherefore those medicines been better that have two effects, that is to say, to resolve & to molifye, with some little repercussion at the beginning, and in the increase as this cerote under written, Cerote both resolutive & mollitive. which he must use from the beginning of sephiros, to the increase. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li. i. and. ss. of quinces, hole fenugreke, & linseed. ana. m. i. when they been all sodden in water, cut only the roots of hollyhock, and strain them, and to that, that is strained add of oil of camomile, dill & roses. ana. ℥. ij. of the mary of the legs of a calf, of ducks grese. ana. ℥. i and. ss. of the oil of sweet almandes. ʒ. x. make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax. This cerote is a sure medicine in this case it resolveth by little, and little and mollifyeth, and comforteth the sore place, as it appeareth to him, that considereth the ingredientes. Another remedy for the same intention. ℞. of the flower of barley, beans and wheat. ana. ℥. iiij. of camomile, of mellitote well stamped, of fine bran ana. m. ss. of lensede, and fenugreek well brayed. ana. ℥. i. make a stiff plaster at the fear, with the decoction aforesaid in the first ordination, with as much sodden wine called sapa as the decoction is, adding in the end of the decoction, of oil of camomile, and dil, ana. ℥. ij. of oil of roses. ℥. i and. ss. of calves, and wether's tallow. ana. ℥. iij. of buttyre. ℥. i. When this apostume is in the state ye may use this cerote. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li i of the roots of bugloss. ℥. ij. of the roots of flouredelis. ℥. ss. of lily roots. ℥. iiij. seeth them all in sufficient water, them stamp them & strain them, & add to the straining of oil of camomile, and dill. ana. ℥. ij. & ss. of oil of lilies, of oil of agrippa, & of Dialthea. ana. ℥. vi. of Isopus humida, of isopus of the cerote of Galene. ana. ʒ. x. of white diaquilon. ℥. iij. make a soft cerote with white wax, and if you will have it of greater resolution add of armoniac dissolved in vinegar. ʒ. iij. in the end of the decoction. We have found often this plaster to be of sovereign operation to resolve all hard apostemes, with some mollifycation. Also to the same intention we have proved this cerote following to be of like efficacity, of which we have gotten worship, and have profited poor patientes. ℞. of the decoction of mallows & holihock, of the roots of lange debuefe, of fenugreke, and linseed, of the sede of quinces, of psillium, of dry figs, of dates, & raisins. ana. as much as shall suffice, of lytarge of gold and silver, of calves tallow, cows tallow, and bores grese. ana. ℥. iij. of buttyre. ʒ. x. of ducks grese, goose grese, capons grese, and hens grese. ana. ʒ. x. of oil of camomile, dill, and lilies. ana. ℥. ij. of oil of violettes, roses, and of sweet almandes. ana. ʒ. vi. make a soft cerote at the fire, & stir it about with sufficient quantity of the foresaid decoction and with white wax. Another good plaster. ℞. of the fat called ysope of Galenes' cerote. ℥. iij. of plaster of mellilote. ℥. iiij. of great diaquilon. ℥. iij. and. ss. of calves tallow. ℥. i and. ss. of the mary of calves legs, of hens grese, and ducks grese. ana. ʒ. x. mengle them, and make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax. Also in this case a plaster of melilote, of diaquilon magnum, of ysope of Galenes' cerote, been right good in ministering them one after another. Likewise after application of the foresaid plasters, and cerotes, it shallbe good to make embrocation with clouttes weted in the foresaid decoction and to lay them on hot. For this evaporatyon before the applying of the plaster, or cerote, it preparethe the matter to resolution, and maturation. The fourth intention which is to correct the accidents, is accomplished, by the administration of local medicines, which remove accidents namely pain, inflammation, beating grief, and pricking, and appearance of veins full of melancholic blood which accidents as we have showed in the former chapter signify the coming of a cankerous matter. Item great hardness chanceth in this apostume, A mollitive cerote. for the mollification whereof, we have used this cerote. ℞. of the roots of Holihockes li i of fenugreek, and linseed, of every one. m. ij. the head and the feet of a wether, two feet of a calf, and half his head, bruise them all a little, and seeth them in sufficient water, till the bones ben sondered from the flesh, and let the hollyhock only be stamped, and strained, to the which straining add of oil of lilies, camomile, and dill, of ysope of Galenes' cerote, of clear terebinthine, of every one. ℥. i and. ss. of hens grese, ducks grese, and goose grese of every one. ℥. i. of diaquilon magnum ℥. ij. make a soft cerote of all with sufficient white wax with the foresaid straining. The said cerote is very good to mollify all stony hardness. ☜ But ye must alway foment the place with the decoction that remaineth, of the foresaid things in the cerote, namely with clouttes weted in the said decoction. And if it chance that the apostume come to quittor, ye must ripe the place with a plaster of march mallows written in our antidotayrie, and make incision after the doctrine declared in the chapiter of incision of apostemes in general. And digest the apostume, mundify, incarn and cicatrise it, as it is written in the same chapiter. when it chanceth that an apostume cometh to a cankerdnesse, it must be cured after the curation of a canker, which we will write hereafter by the grace of god, whose name be praised. ¶ The ten chapter: of a canker. A Canker (as Auicenne sayeth) is an Apostem of adust or burnt melancholy, through the adustion or burning of choler, and not of pure feculent or dreggysh melancholy, as Brunus sayeth. The melancholy that causeth a canker cometh to adustion two manner of ways. The one is by adustyon of subtile choler. For when pure choler cometh to adustion, the subtle part is resolved, and the thick, and earthy remaineth and receiveth a burnt quality. melancholy This melancholy is called malign melancholy proceeding through adustion of choler. Otherwise melancholy is called adust, when it proceedeth of natural Melancholy, and so cometh to adustion. And that melancholy cometh to adustion by the commixtion of choler with melancholy, and of that melancholy adust, a kind of a Canker is engendered, which hath little pain and little ulceration. The form of a canker A canker is at the beginning a little apostume, and for the most part round, and sometime it beginneth through a pustle like a bean. It is hard, and of duskyshe colour round about, with the appearance of veins full of melancholic blood. And there been two kinds of cankers, Two manners of cankers. that is to say, a canker ulcered and not ulcered. At the beginning, (as Auicenne saith) it is of an hid and privy disposition, & for the most part at the beginning, it is to be doubted, what it should be, but afterward the signs of a cankered apostume appear. Auicenne teacheth us in this place how a canker beginneth and when it is confirmed by signs, as by grief. & c And Galene also, saying: we may have a reason and way to know a canker, as we have to know herbs, growing out of the ground. For when herbs grow out of the earth, and been small, it is hard to know them. And as these small herbs can not be known, at the beginning by unexpert gardyners, so a canker at the beginning is not known of an unlearned Chirurgyen. A canker is divided after three manners. It is first divided after the diversity of the cause. For some canker is caused of melancholy, which is adust by adustion of melancholy natural. And it is of slow ulceration of small pain, and of small increasement. That that is called of adustion of choler is of vehement malice, of great grief, and corrupteth swiftly. wherefore Auicenne sayeth, that this melancholy burnt, by adustyon of choler, is more malicious, and vehementer than any other kind of melancholy. And that chanceth by reason of his sharpness, and calidity or heat. wherefore this melancholy induceth stronger, and vehementer accidents, than tother melancholy adust, proceeding of natural melancholy. Moreover, it is divided according to the diversity of members. For one is engendered in soft members, as in the flesh, an other in mean, as in synnowes, and ligamentes, some in hard membres, as in bones and gristles. thirdly, it is divided, according to the diversity of tyme. For one is new, an other old. It is soon known when it is old, by the time, & colour, for it is blue, and black, and also by the borders, which been gross and hard, and by the greatness of the place ulcered. A canker after the later doctors is only divided according to the diversity of kinds, taking name of his place. For according as it is engendered in sundry places, it receiveth sundry names. As when it chanceth in the face, Noli me tangere. it is called, noli me tangere. If it chance in the thighs or in the legs, it is called lupus, Lupus. in other parts it is called a canker. And they assign an other difference, and quality of complexion, and they say, that a canker called lupus or wolf, is caused of more burning choler, than Noli me tangere. But touching the distinction of the later doctors, we have found nothing in ancient writers. A canker taketh his name, for one of the two causes following (as Auicenne sayeth) namely, because it sticketh to the membres of the patiented, as a crevice or a crab called in latin cancer, in the hand of him, that holdeth it, or it is called cancer, because of the round form, and because that all about there been sundry veins, as it were the feet of a crab or crevice. This canker (as Rasis writeth, to king Almansor) is a disease in which is great labour, and weariness. finally of the difference between a canker and Sephiros, we have plainly written in the chapter of Sephiros. Note this one thing, that a canker is engendered by the way of commencement or beginning, Sephiros by the way of consequution or following. Thus endeth this chapter for which god be praised. ¶ The xi chapter: of the cure of a canker, and his kinds. WE have showed in the former Chapter what a canker is, The cure of a canker. in this chapter we will speak of his cure aswell eradicatyve as palliative. There been four intentions necessary in this disease. The first is accomplished by the ordinance of diet. The second, by digestion of the mattier antecedent. The third. by purgation of the mattier antecedent. The fourth by a gentle resolution of the matter conjoint, with a comfortation of the sore place. The first and the second intention is accomplished after the doctrine written in the chapter of the cure of Sephiros. The third intention, which is to purge the matter antecedent, after digestion, is accomplished by medicines that purge evil humours. first let the matter be thus digested. ℞. of syrup of fumiterye, digestive. of the juices of sorrel, of bugloss. Ana ℥. ss. of the water of fumiterre, bugloss, and maydenheere. Ana. ℥. i mengle them. when the Patient hath used this Syrup the space of ten days, let him be purged with this purgation. ℞. of electuary lenitive, of Diacatholicon. Ana, ʒ. vi. of the confection of Hamech. ʒ. iii. Make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits of myrobolanes called Kebuli and emblici. Note, that ye ought not to be contented with one purgation (as we have said) for the matter is melancholyke: Neither must ye proceed with a strong medicine (as Galene testifieth) saying: when the matter is melancholic, ye must purge it by little and little. wherefore we have written sundry remedies to digest and purge melancholy in the Chapter of Sephiros. Haliabas is of the same opinion, touching the purgation of this matter, saying: be not content with one purgation, in the mattier that causeth a Canker, but purge it oft, till ye perceive, that the said mattier is clean evacuated. phlebotomy Galene and Auicenne say, that we may sometime use Phlebotomy chiefly in a young and strong body. And in this phlebotomy large incision must be made, that the gross melancholy blood may easily issue out. Purgation we have proved the purgation following in this case, and afterward the purgation above named. And this is the form of it. ℞. of the cods of seen, of epithimum. Ana. ʒ. i. of the confection of Hamech. ʒ. two. of iuleb, of vyolettes, of roses by infusion, of Buglose. Ana. ℥. ss., of gootes whey ℥. two. mengle them. give this to the patient in the morning, and this small purgation must oft be renewed. The fourth intention which is to take away the matter conjoint, shall be accomplished by the administration of convenient medicines upon the canker. And those shall be gentle resolutives, resolving by little and little the mattier conjoint, and they are principally good when the canker is not ulcered. Resolutyne The first ordinance is this. ℞. of the oil of Roses omphacine, of the oil of violets Ana. ℥. two. of unguentum rosarum, of unguentum Populeon. Ana. ʒ. x. of the juice of plantain, and nightshade. Ana. ℥. ss. of the decoction of malowes, vyolettes, and hollyhock, of the seed of quinces, of Psillium sodden according to art. li. i. of calves tallow. ℥. iiii. of the marrow of calves legs, and of an ox leg, of ducks grese, of oil of camomile. Ana. ℥. i. Let them boil all unto the consumption of the juice and decoction and than strain them, and put unto the straining of white Diaquilon. ℥. iii. of lytarge of gold well brayed. ℥. iiii. of tutia Alexandrina. ʒ. x. And make a soft cerote with white wax by art and fire, stirring it about. This cerote is very good in this case resolving matter, and comforting the place, with some mollification. Also to the same intention the description following is commendable. An other. ℞. of Oil of Roses. ℥. two. of Oil of Vyolettes. ℥. i. of calves grese. ʒ. x. of the juice of nightshade and plantain Ana. ℥. i. let them boil unto the consumption of the juice, than strain them, and stir them about in a mortare of lead two hours. If it chance that the canker be engendered in such a place, that it may be rooted up without cutting of great veins, and synnowes, and if it be in a strong body, you may use incision, or cauterisation, and it shall be a true curation. Anicenne sayeth, that a canker at the beginning may be healed, but when it is confirmed, it receiveth not true curation. And it chanceth often in the inner parts, so that his generation is hid, and than it may be easily rectified. The rectification is, that it be not moved with a strong medicine. For if it be moved with a strong medicine, it may bring the patient to sudden death. But if ye proceed with gentle medicines, it is possible that the life of the patient may be prolonged, and some health recovered in palliing the canker. It is evident by the authority of ancient men, that an old and malign canker can not be healed by true cure, that is to say, by incision or cauterisation, or application of medicines. wherefore Albucazar counseleth this, when a canker is old and confirmed, meddle not with it. And he sayeth moreover, that he never saw nor heard that any body was healed of an old canker. This it appeareth that Hipocrates doctrine is true, ☞ which sayeth it is best not to take cure of them that have hidden cankers, but to use a cure palliative. If ye stop the canker, the humours which were wont to come to the ulcered place, will go to the principal membres. If it chance, that ye will make incision in this disease, ye must do it wisely. For as Auicenne sayeth, if the canker can not be cut to the roots, it must not be cut at all, for incision bringeth the canker to ulceration and malignity. But if the canker be treatable in the beginning, and of small ulceration, and in such part of the body, that it may seem possible to be rooted up by the way of incision, Incision. than the Chyrurgien after a purgation made by convenient medicines, or by phlebotomy, as we have said, may cut it up by the roots. After incision and extirpation, and that the melancholic blood is taken away: ye must lay an hoot iron upon the sore place, till ye touch the quick flesh. For as Ovid saith all things are first to be attempted but an incurable sore must be cut away, that the sincere part be not infected. After this ye must procure the fall of the escarre, To remove an eschar. with buttyre or swines grese, or with this plaster. Take of the decoction of hollyhock, mallows, and vyolettes. li. two. of barley flower as much as shall suffice, to be incorporated with the said decoction, than let them boil at the fire a little while till they been thick, and add of oil of roses and vyolettes. Ana. ℥. two. and with the yolks of two eggs, and a little saffran, make a plaster. This plaster appeaseth pain as it appeareth by the simples, of which it is compound. And it mollifyeth and resolveth the matter that is about the sore place, and was drawn thither by cauterisation, or incision, and it hath also virtue to comfort the place. Note that in all times of this disease, ye must beware of to much humiditye or moistness. For humidity (as Aristotle sayeth) is the mother of all corruption, and putrificaction. wherefore it seemeth better to make the eschar fall away with this plaster, than with butyre or swines grese. After that the escharre is fallen of ye must mundify the place with this mundificative. A mundificatyve. ℞. of clear terebentin washed with barley water. ℥. iii. of oil omphacyne, of syrup of Roses by infusion. Ana. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of plantain, and nightshade, which is morel. Ana. ℥. two. of the juice of smallage. ʒ. two. Let them boil all together unto the consumption of two parts of the three of the said juices, than strain them, and add thereunto the yolk of a new laid egg, of barley flower, and lentyle flower well cersed and new. Ana. ℥ ss. of Saffran. ℈. i mengle them. This plaster mundifyeth without mordication or biting, and it is abstersive with exiccation, and comfortation of the place. ☞ Note, that in all the time of this apostume, it is not convenient to use things incarnative, or things overmuch abstersive, and desiccative which been of hot complexion. But the ointments and lineaments in the cure of a canker ulcered, must be of cold and dry quality, as been the principal ointments compound of minerals, and with the juice of herbs which must be laboured a good while in a mortare of lead, which mortare of lead is praised in this point, of all auctors. Now will we show some receipts, and ointments. And first unguentum magistrale of our invention, unguentum magistrale which healeth ulcers, malign, cankerous, corrosive, and other like, howbeit, we admonish you that ye observe the doctrine universal, and particular above named. This is the form of the said ointment. ℞. of ointment of Roses after the description of Mesue. ℥. two. of unguentum populeon. ℥. i and. ss. of oil myrtine, of oil of roses, made of unripe olives. Ana. ℥. iii. of calves tallow. ℥. iiii. of the juice of plantain and nightshade. Ana. ℥. two. and. ss. of the juice of houseleke, These been kinds of maydenheer of gallitricum and politricum, of the crops of briars. Ana. m. i. of wodbinde, and grounswell or peny-grasse. ana. m. ss. stamp the things that been to be stamped with the said calves suette, than let them abide together the space of a day, and afterward let them be boiled together until the juice be consumed. Than strain them, & add to the straining as much white wax as shall suffice and than take them from the fire, and stir them about till they be but warm which thing done, add of litarge of gold and silver well brayed. Ana ℥. two. of lead. ℥. i. of ceruse. ℥. i. of tutia Alexandrina, of the poudre of fresh water crevyses dried in an oven ana. 3. x. of camphor. 3. two. of the stone called an amethyst. ʒ. iii. mengle them and labour them in a mortare of lead. another lineament for the same intention. ℞. of oil of roses, A lineament. omphacine, of unguentum rosarum. Ana. ℥. i and. ss. of the juice of plantain, lettuce nightshade, and purslane. ana. ʒ. two. of litarge of gold and silver. ann. ℥. i. of tutia alexandrina. ℥. ss. make a lineament of all these, according to art, labouring it and stirring it in a mortar of lead the space of a day. This lineament is marvelous good to defend the canker from increasing, & suageth pain, and availeth as well against a canker ulcered, as not ulcered. An other, An other. ℞. of the mucilage of psillium and quinces. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of coriandex, or in the stead thereof, of sorrel. ℥. ss. of oil of roses. ℥. two. of litarge of gold & silver. ℥. two. of tutia. 3. two. of ceruse. ʒ. ss. of lead. ʒ. iii. the yolk of a new laid egg, of woman's milk ʒ. v. of opium grains four of camfore grains ii mengle them and labour them a mortare of lead six hours. we have found it good to wash the ulcered place with this decoction ℞ of the water of roses, of the water of plantain, of the water of night shade. Ana. ℥. two. of Myrobolane citri. of flowers of Pomegranades. Ana. 3. two. of roche Alumme. ʒ. ss. bray first the things that been to be brayed, than boil them all together a little, afterward strain them, and wash the place oft. An ointment to the same intention ℞. of oil of Roses, of oil mirtine. Ana. l. ss. of calves suette, An other. and cows suette. Ana. ℥. iiii. of the juice of plantain and nightshade. Ana. ℥. iii. let them boil all together till the juice be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining of litarge of gold and silver. Ana. ℥. two. of ceruse, bull armenie, of terra sigillata of minium. Ana. ℥. i. set them to the fire again, and stir them ever, and with sufficient white wax make a soft cerote, adding in the end of the decoction of camphor. ʒ. i. A sign of perfect decoction of this unguent is, when it waxeth black or blakish This unguent put upon clouts, and laid upon the canker, is a good remedy. Furthermore, if it chance after the incision of a canker, or cauterisation, that there remain any malign or superfluous flesh which must be taken away, there is nothing better than our poudre of mercury or quick silver, which is of excellent operation and biteth away all malign, super fluous, and corrosive flesh, and the lips or bourders of the ulcer which been hard, and shellye without any pain of the patiented. That, that I say of this powder, seemeth incredible, because we find in no writers of corrosive medicines that say, that there is any corrosive medicine, which may take away superfluous flesh without pain. Nevertheless, this powder doth so, of which we will speak in our antidotary (by the grace of god) in the chapter of medicines corrosives. Thus endeth the doctrine of this chapter, for which the name of god be blessed. ¶ The xii chapter: of windy Apostemes. OF a Flegmaryke & melancholic humour, Windy Apostemes there is engendered a gross ventosity or windiness, which being mingled with Phlegmatic moisture engendereth a windy apostume by elevation, which apostume (as Auicene sayeth) is like a soft apostume, that is to say, to Vndimia. And because it is like undimia, it is cured after the cure of undimia, and it is known by the signs of undimia written in the chapter of the same apostume. Among other signs this is one, that if ye press your finger upon it, there remaineth an hollowness in the place as in undimia, but not so great. when any member cometh to this apostume through gross vapours only. Auicenne calleth it a windy apostume by inflation. And the signs been these, when ye press your finger upon this windy apostume, such hollowness is not caused, as in Vndimia, but when ye touch it, it driveth back the finger, and the hollowness doth not continue, as in the other. The reason is, that in Vndimia there is no ventosity, or windiness. And in this the ventosity is gathered into one place, which refuseth the pressing of the finger, as when a man toucheth a bladder full of wind. And therefore Auicenne sayeth, that it goeth, and cometh by courses. And sometime because of the multitude of the windy mattier, and by cause of the place, in which this mattier may be easily assembled, when the matter is touched, it soundeth like a taborette, and therefore Auicenne sayeth truely, that it resisteth the pressing or striking of the hand, and chief when this ventosity findeth space, in which it may be gathered in great quantity, it extendeth the place, and soundeth when it is touched. wherefore the said Auicenne hath right well declared the nature of this apostume, saying: this sounding is caused by some ventosite gathered together in some place, apt to receive the same, Places apt to receive wy●de. as in the stomach, the guts and in the place that is between the pannicles which compass about the bones, and between bones compassed about with lacertes. For in all these places there is a certain vacuity or empty space, in which ventosity may be assembled, and moreover in the room, which is about the chords. Furthermore there chanceth sometimes, so great ventosite in certain great jointures, that often it maketh the joinct to go out of his place. And this ventosite abideth in the place of the joincte, and it is not easily resolved, which thing chanceth by reason of his grossness, and by reason of the thickness of the member, in which the ventosity is contained, and because the poors been shut. And Auicenne saith that it is not lightly resolved, & that it is enclosed between the jointures and thynneth, and divideth the membres conjoint or knit together, and putteth them out of their proper places, as we said before. we have often seen this ventosity assembled in some place in so great quantity that when a man thrusteth it down, pressing one finger, & lifting up another, he shall perceive the said ventosity to heave up between his fingers, as we perceive the redounding of quittor in certain apostemes. we have seen this thing to have chanced in cankerous sephiros, and in windy apostemes, by the inflation of great joints. Auicenne declareth the foresaid signs in the cha. of a windy apostume, and saith moreover, that a man thinketh oftentimes, that he hath an apostume upon some member, as upon the knee, that needeth to be pierced, but when it is pierced nothing cometh out saving wind. wherefore in such case make no insition without good consideration, lest ye be deceived as other have been. Thus we end this present chapter, for which the name of God be praised. ¶ The xiii chapi. of the cure of a windy apostume by inflation. WE have sufficiently declared in the former chapter, The cause of windy apostemes. what windy apostemes been, in this present Chapter we will speak of the cure thereof, which containeth four intentions. The first is to ordre diet, that the evil humour may be destroyed, and a good engendered. The second intention is partly to digest the mattier antecedente, & partly to consume the same. The third to purge the mattier being digested. The fourth, to correct the accidents. The first which is to ordre diet, is accomplished by the things written in the cha. of undimia. Syrup. The second which is, to digest the mattier is accomplished by using this syrup the space of a week. R. of syrup de duabus radicibus, of honey of roses. ann. ʒ. vi. of the water of fennel, maiden hear and scabious. ana. ℥. i. After that he hath used this syrup the space of a week let him be purged with this purgation. R. of diacatholicon. ℥. i. Purgation. of diaphenicon. ℥. ss. make a small potion with the water of fenel, & fumiterre, adding of diacyminun. ʒ. ss. It is good also to give the patiented a little treacle, with a little Diaciminum, so that he fast seven hours after. And forasmuch as this ventosity is engendered by the error of the virtue digestive, it is good to comfort the virtue digestive with aromatic spices of diacyminun, and diacalamentum, or with this dredge, which taketh away ventosity. ℞. of Cumine carwaies, A dredge powder. Anise, fennel, of the berries of laurel. ana. ℥. ss. of liqueritie, of Galangale, of white ginger. ann. ʒ. two. of long pepper, of cubebes, of cloves, of the seed of rue. ana. ʒ. i. of anise, of sweet fennel, of coriandre. ann. ʒ. i. & ss. of sugar tabarzet li two. of cynamome. ʒ. v. poudre those that may be powdered, and make a dredge of all, and take a spoonful at ones, with a little wine of good odour. we have found this dredge to be of good operation in consuming ventosities, chiefly those that been in the stomach, and in the belly. Note also that the purgation above written, is right convenient in this case, for it purgeth mattier, that changeth itself into ventosity. Or ye may purge the patiented with some other solutive, as it shall seem good to you, after the strength of the patient, and of the place in which such ventosity is engendered, so that ye comfort the strength of the member, wherein the ventolite is found, chiefly if it be in the stomach. The third intention which is to take away the mattier conjoint, is accomplished by the administration of resolutive medicines upon the parts in which the ventosity is contained. And first we have found this remedy to be very good. R. of the oil of camomile, Resolutive of dill, of rue, and of lilies. ana. ℥. i. of oil of laurel. ℥. ss. of white wax. ʒ. v. mengle them together. Ye must rub the place with these foresaid things, and afterward lay upon it, an hot sponge weted in this decoction that followeth. R. of camomile, melilote, A decoction. and dill ann. m. i. of sweet fenel, of anise. ann. ℥. ss. of cumine. ʒ. two. of bran, of beans somewhat broken, ann. m. i. & ss. of millium. m. two. Let them boil all together with sufficient lie, and red wine, to the consumption of the third part. The sponge weeted in this decoction is a great remedy in this case. If this apostume be in the knee, or any other great jointure of the body, it shallbe good to apply to it, A plaster resolutive of ventosites. this plaster that followeth. For it is of excellent operation, to resolve and consume ventosities. ℞. of crumbs of brown bread li ss. of the flower of beans, of the flower of orobus. ann. ʒ. seven. of camomile, mellilote well stamped, of bran ann. m. ss. make a stiff plaster at the fire with the foresaid decoction, and asmuch new wine, adding in the end of the decoction of oil of camomile, dill, and lilies. ann. ℥. two. mengle them together, and lay it upon the apostemed place after the manner of a plaster. Also to the same intention we have found the plaster that followeth to be very good (chiefly when the apostume hath dured long time) in all cold mattiers which come to the knees. This is the form thereof. Plaster. R. of goats dung well brayed. ℥. iii. of camomile, melilote, and dill. ann. m. ss. of bran, of the flower of beans, of the flower of lentils. ana. ℥. iii. of the flower of orobus. ℥. two. make a stiff plaster at the fire with sufficient sodden new wine, and barbers lie, & thick red wine, adding of oil of camomile, and dill. ann. ℥. two. If ye will have a stronger virtue to consume windines, when the place is not inflamed nor painful (for oftentimes, as Auicenna saith it is found with inflammation, and pain) ye may add of cumine. ʒ. v. of sweet fennel of coriandres. ana. ℥ ii of oil of rue. ℥. i. ss. we have often proved this plaster with worship and profit. Here followeth another to the same intention, Another take of the flower of beans. ℥. iiii. of bran well ground. m. i. make a plaster at the fire with sodden new wine, adding of oil of camomile, of dill. ann. ℥. two. of oil of roses, and violettes. ana. ℥. i. & ss. This plaster is very good, when besides inflation of the place, there is inflammation, & pain. For it suageth grief, and resolveth ventosity. And likewise this plaster following hath the same virtue. Another. R. of camomile, melilote, dill. ana. m. i. of bran. m. two. of hole fenugreke, and linsede. ann. ℥. iiii. of corianders, of sweet, fennel. ana. ʒ. vi. of hollyhock li ss. Let them boil all together with sufficient water, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with bean flower, adding of oil of roses, myrte, violets, and camomille. ana. ℥. two. of dill. ℥. two. & ss. Also ye may make in the decoction a plaster with the crumbs of brown bread only, and the oils above named, which appeaseth grief. Note that the remedies in this disposition ought to be hot. For actual cold annoyeth greatly windy apostemes. If it chance that gross ventosities been engendered in the stones, An especial plaster. or in the belly, than to succourre the pain and torsions or gripings caused by the same, ye may use this remedy under written, which we have proved often to be good. R. of camomile, melilote, dill. ann. m. i. of parietorie, of bran ana. m. i. & ss. of sweet fenel, namely of his leaves and sedes, of anise, and coriandres. ann. m. ss. of cumine, squinantum, stechados. ann. a little. Of the asches of vinebraunches, of a figgetre branches. m. i. of millium. m. two. let them boil all together with sufficient water, and a little white wine of good odour unto the consumption of the third part. The manner of ministering this remedy is, to take good quantity of flax or hurdes, and to moist it in the decoction, and to lay it to, hot upon the belly, or upon the painful place, and ye must alway keep it hot, laying upon it, hot clouts. Also before the application of the said flax, it shallbe good to rub the place with this ointment. R. of oil of camomile, of dill. ann. ℥. two. of oil of rue. ℥. i. make a lineament with sufficient white wax. Item in the stead of the foresaid flax, ye may use the decoction afore named with a large sponge. Furthermore we have found it good, to lay upon the belly an ox bladder, full of the said decoction, in them which been vexed of the colic proceeding of windy mattier. But ye shall understand that ye ought to remove & change your remedies often. The fourth intention, which is to correct the accidents, is accomplished by administration of things, the resolve moderately, Accidentis. and appease griefs. And the accidents that chance commonly in this apostume been these namely pains, and inflations of the place, chief when the apostume chanceth in a place nigh the jointures of a cause primitive. wherefore Auicenne said well in the cha. of a windy apostume, that ventosity proceeding of breaking, or bruising the lacertes, must have a difference from a windy apostume caused of a primitive cause, and must be succourred with resolutive medicines, having somewhat mingled unto them, that appaiseth grief. The reason is, that when compound diseases been coupled with some evil accident (as pain is) than the remedies of these diseases, must have virtue of sundry things put in composition, because of the sundry accidents. Galene also maintaineth the same opinion in his book de ingenio sanitatis. wherefore we have of Auicenne a general rule, A disease of divers properties must have divers curations. that when sundry diseases been joined together, for the curation of the same, we must consider one of these three properties. There is one property, that can not be healed, till the other be healed, as when an apostume is joined with an ulcer, we must begin at the curation of the apostume. For the ulcer can not be healed, except the apostume be healed first. The second is, when one disease is caused of another. The third when the tone is more painful than tother. Now in this windy apostume caused by the breaking, or bruising of lacertes, we must consider the malady and the accident of the malady, that is to say, the ventosity, the attrition, and the pain. And we must conclude that in these things joined together, we ought to begin at that, whereof we have most fear. The perilousest first to be healed. If it be evident that pain is the principal accident, of the disease, and most suspected, we must begin by the administration of things that suage pain, and nevertheless we must not leave of, the cure of the disease. Than the remedies that must be laid upon this windy apostume aught to be moderately resolutive, & have some virtue to comfort the sore place, Plaster. as this that followeth. R. of camomile, melilote, dill, roses. ann. m. i of mallow leaves, of wormwood leaves. ann. m. i. and ss. of bran. m. two. let them boil all together with sufficient water, and than stamp them, and make a stiff plaster by art and fire, with the crumbs of bread, and bean flower in the decoction, adding of oil of roses, myrte, camo. & dill, ana. ℥. two. mengle them again with that, that was stamped. This plaster in this case is a sovereign remedy to suage pain with resolution. Furthermore for the accomplyshment of this cha. after that ye have suaged the pain, ye may profitably apply the remedies written for the accomplishment of the third intention. Thus we end this chapi. for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The third treatise of cold apostemes, and hot particularly, from the head to the feet. THe first cha. in which the cure of all pustles is contained, and the generation of apostemes, and excrescences in the heads of children, chief of the water in the heads of children, and of the passion called Talpa, and topinaria, and of carbunculouse pustles. In the head many kinds of diseases may chance, Apostemes or pustles in the head as apostemes, cold, hot, quytterous, full of water, glandulous, and knotty. which may be easily known by the doctrine declared in the former cha. Howbeit we must note one doctrine touching the apostemes of the head, that is, repercussives are not to be ministered about the head. that we never apply upon the said apostemes repercussive medicines, because of the nearness of the commissures. For repercussion might grievously hurt the brain. If the apostemes in the head, been hot they must be riped according to the doctrine written in the cha. of fiegmon, chiefly when the said apostemes been of a sanguine mattier. Incision. After maturation ye shall open the apostume, making triangular incision, or after the manner of a new moon. Than you must digestethe place, mundify, incarn, and cicatrise it, as it is said in the fore-alleged cha. If the apostume be choleric, for the cure thereof, resort to the doctrine written in the chap. of the cure of herisipelas. Moderation of cold medicines to the head. Nevertheless ye must note, touching the administration of medicines, that ye ought not to apply so cold things as in Herisipelas, because it chanceth in another place more noble. For I am wont ever to rub the place, wherein the herisipelas is, with oil of violettes, & with an ointment of roses after Mesue, & have had good success. Furthermore ye shall note, touching the purgation of the humours of the head, what things be appropriate after the qualities of the evil humours. Purgations of hot humours of the head. If they been hot, they must be purged with an electuary de succorosarum, by pills of fumiterre, & pills of myrobalanes. For these purge the hot humours of the head. If the mattier be cold, ye shall purge it with pylles of hiera, with pylles called cochie, Of cold humours. and with pills named aurce or golden. Moreover sometime there grow in the head certain glandules, and knobs, for the curation whereof, ye shall resort to the chap. of nodes and glandules. when there grow in the head talpes, or topinary (though Roger, lanfrancke, and certain later writers say, that it is better to appalliate them) nevertheless mine opinion is (which thing Petre of Arzilata a chirurgien excellently learned affirmeth also) that they must be healed after the cure of a broken skull, The cure of Talpes. in ministering universal things, according to the age, and strength of the patiented. first you must open the place, in which the disease is, making a three cornered incision, or after the figure of a cross, as you lust, and if it be possible ye must make the incision of such quantity, that all the bone be discovered, & than you must take away the corrupted part of the bone, with a sharp raspatorie, Incision. or some other convenient instrument. After that the corruption is taken away, it shallbe good, to cauterize the place with a hot iron, if it may be done, without hurting of the brain or pannicles thereof. And forasmuch as in this disposition it chanceth oftentimes, that an ungtuous, & soft flesh is engendered upon dura matter, and likewise about the ulcered place, to take it surely away, our poudre of mercury is of marvelous virtue. After that ye have laid to, the said poudre, Ables sig. a fir tre or sapinne tre. ye may apply this ointment which both mundifyeth, and incarneth. R. of clear terebentyne, of abietis. ana. ℥. iii. of honey of roses strained. ℥. two. & ss. of the juice of plantain, of the juice of smallage, of the juice of centaury the less. ann. ʒ. vi. of wine of good odour being two or three years old one cyathe, let them boil all together unto the consumption of the juice, and the wine, than strain them, and add to the straining of barley flower well bolted. ʒ. x. of saffran. ℈. ss. of sarcocol, of myrrh. ann. ʒ. two. mengle them together, adding in the end of aquavite. ℥. ss. incorporate them all together. This ointment in this case is a great remedy. Also unguentum de minio written in our antidotary may be profitably administered in this case, chiefly in the summer. A poudre. when the intention is to cicatrise, we have found this poudre that followeth very good. R. of alum ℥. ss. of roses, of the leaves of myrt. ann. ʒ. i. of hermodactiles. ʒ. i. & ss. of bolearmenie. ʒ. vi. of myrobalanes citrine. ʒ. iii. bring them all to a fine poudre. finally if ye find the Talpe or Topinarie not ulcered, but bending to the way of apostemation, let it be riped with some good maturative. And after maturation, it is convenient to make incision, in the ripest place. And if ye find that the bone is not corrupted, the place must be digested with a digestion of terebinthine, and afterward let the place be mundified, incarned & sealed, as we have said in this present cha. Furthermore there chanceth in the head a kind of an apostume called testudo, Testudo. and it is large, white, & soft, having a little bladder, as nodus hath. For the curation thereof, there is no better remedy, Incision. than to open it making incision, after the figure of a cross, of such quantity that the skin or bladder may be clearly taken away. But if it can not be taken away, at the time of incision, by the reason of the issuing of blood: in such case it is convenient, to fill the place with unguentum egyptiacum of our description, or with a trocisque of minium, or else rub it with a ruptorye of capitle, of which we will speak by the grace of God in our Antidotary. afterward when the bladder is taken away, the ulcered place must be cured, as we have said before. Furthermore there chanceth in chyldrennes heeds an apostume full of water. The cause is, after Guilhelmus Placentinus, the multitude of menstrual moistness, which could not be rectified by the mother, nor by the child, because of his evil quality, and nature could not drive it from the head. This wateriness sometimes is between the skull, and the skin, and causeth often so great elevation that the chirurgien can not feel the skull, pressing his fingers upon it. Sometimes this watrines is between the dura matter, and the brain pan, & than it is of harder cure than the first, & of greater danger The doctoures have showed no great remedy of this watrines. willyam Placentyne, and Lanfrancke cured it with oil of camomile, and of dill, wherein the strength of bran is. Some command to open the place with an actual cauterye pointed, applying it in sundry places, and causing the water to come out by little, and little, not drying it suddenly. They lay upon the cauterysed place wool weeted, in the foresaid oil. We will describe our curation of this apostume, Epitheme. which we have often proved with the profit of the patiented, and our own honour, making no incision, after this sort. R. of camomile, and melilote. ana. m. i. and ss. of stechados, of the leaves and grains of mytles, of roses ana. m. i. ten nuts of cypress, of bran, and beans. ana. m. ss. boil all these things together with red wine, and lie of vine ashes, unto the consumption of half, than strain them, & with two large sponges dipped in this decoction and somewhat pressed let the head be epithemed in the place where the aqnositie or watrines is, the space of a quarter of an hour, taking away one, and laying one another. After this evaporation, I applied the unguent following, laying on again the said sponge strongly pressed and wrung. And so removing the sponge from six hours to two hours, & renewing it, within a few days I healed the apostume. Ointment The form of the lineament is this. ℞. of oil of camomile, roses, & myrte. ana. ℥. ss. of oil of spike. ℥. i. oil of dill. ℥. i. ss. of bran. ʒ. x. of camo. melilote, dill, stechados, squinantum. ana. a little, of nuts of cypress in number. ij. bray the things that been to be brayed grossly, then boil them with a cyath of wine, of good odour being two years old, unto the consumption of the wine, them strain them, & add to the straining of saffran. ℈. i. of white wax. ℥. i. Let them boil again a little. This lineament hath a marvelous effect, in drying the water with resolution, and confortation of the place. If it chance that there be engendered in the head a pustle or carbuncle, for the cure thereof, resort to the chapter of a carbuncle. One thing is diligently to be observed in the application of all remedies, that is, that the sore member be conserved in his natural complexion, Four considerations in all cures. & as Guido sayeth, there been four considerations by which the demonstration of the cure of all diseases is taken. The first. The first consideration is taken of the complexion of the member For Galene sayeth that hot membres desire hot aids, dry membres, dry aids for their conservation, and likewise moist membres will have moist preservations. etc. For every member desireth to be conserved by his semblable or like. And as a disease will be healed by his contrary, so every part will be conserved by his semblable: fleshy membres desire no great desiccation or drying, because of their moisture, but the dry desire to be more dried. The second. The second consideration of curing is taken, of the complexion of the body. For some bodies been of thin converture some of thick, and we must proceed otherwise in them that have rare or thin bodies, then in them that have thick. For thinness declareth that the matter may easily come forth, and thickness contrariwise. And Auicenne sayeth (speaking of humidite in hot places, and in cold places) that humidities in cold places are of greater activity, and digest better. The reason is because their strengths been greater: And he speaketh contrary wise of humidities that chance in hot places saying: these men are soon resolved, the other not lightly. Wherefore the country or region is to be observed, of which Cornelius Celsus speaketh, ☜ in the preface of his first book, saying: that the kinds of medicines differ according to the diversity of the places, as one medicine is good at Rome, another in Egypte, another in France. And if the causes of diseases were semblable, and equal in all countries, semblable remedies should be in all countries. Wherefore it is evident by the reasons alleged, that we must use diverse medicines according to the diversity of membres and after diversity of time, and countries. thirdly, The third. the consideration of the cure of a disease is taken of the virtue, and complexion of the medicine, and of the sensibilite or feeling of the member For sensible membres, as the pannicles of the eyes, synnowes, pia matter, can not endure strong and sharp medicines. The membres that have no feeling as bones, and ligamentes proceeding of bones may sustain stronger medicines. Wherefore Auicenne said well, as a sinew discovered needeth alleviation or easing of the pain, so ligaments that grow out of bones need strong medicines because they have no sensibility. The fourth. The fourth consideration is taken of the making or position of the member. For some membres are set in superfyciall places, some in deep. Diseases that ben in superficial places must be cured with light medicines. But those that are in deep places require strong medicines. The reason is that before the operation of the medicine can come to the deep place, it loseth a great deal of his virtue, wherefore the medicine must be strong, and penitrative. Concerning the foresaid diseases, it is to be noted, that some take their denomination, after the places, where they grow. As if a quytterous and phlegmatic apostume, be engendered in the head, it is called Talpa, & if this matter come to the eyes, it is called Ophtalmia, if it come to the throat, it is called Squinantia or a quince, if to the hands, a chyragra, if to the feet Padagra, if to all the legs Vndimia and so forth of other humours. Thus endeth this present chapter for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The second chapter which treateth of the apostemes of the eyes, aswell hot as cold, and of their curation. IN the former chapter, we have sufficiently declared all apostemes, & pustles, & other diseases, that chance in the heed. In this present chapter, we will treat of a kind of an apostume, which chanceth to the eyes, called Optalmia. Optalmia as Galene sayeth, He would say Ophtalmia is a flegmon, & passion of the skin in the eye called coniunctiva, & after his accidents, it is a disease of the eye. And here in all doctors agree that Optalmia is an apostume of the skin called Coniunctiva. There chance sundry, and dangerous diseases, to the eyes. And for asmuch as they be most necessary, noble, and profitable to man's life, they ought to be kept with great diligence, and the diseases ought to be healed more studiously. The causes of optalmia differ not from the causes of other apostemes universal, and particular, Causes of ophtalmia. saying that the humours or rheums which cause obtalmia come more from the brain, than to other apostemes of other membres. For the most part this disease cometh of a cause primitive, & is augmented by the same, as by smokes, winds dust, the son, sharpness of things that go into the eyes, chiefly when the body is replenished with humours. Two kind of ophtall. There been two kinds of optalmia, of which one is of little appearance, & little inflammation with some humiditye, & his action is in the superficial part of the eyes, and is called of Auicenne conturbation. There is another kind which is deeper in the substance of the eye, in which the white of the eye, being full of redness covereth some times the apple of the eye. The signs of Obtalmia proceeding of a sanguine matter been these that follow, namely heat of the eyes, Signs. redness with inflammation of the same, & of the veins, the fullness of the skin called coniunctiva the heaviness of the head chyeflye about the temples & brows, blerenes of the eye lids, and tears dropping down with heat. There been other signs declared in the chapter universal of a sanguine apostume. If the obtalmia be caused of choler than these ben the signs, Opthtalmia of choler. sharp grief inflammation, & great redness of the eyes with plenteous tears, which be sometimes so hot, that they scaled the corners of the eyes, & cause the hairs of the eye lids to fall, & the patiented feeleth certain prickings, & bitings within the eyes, as there were sand or dust in them. The forehead also is very hot & the parts about been heavy. The eyes been but a little blere, because the matter is hot, Of phlegm. & dry. The signs of optalmia proceeding of phlegmatic matter been these, great inflation of the place, little inflammation, & little redness, little pain, few tears, but great heaviness of the head. Melan●holie. Likewise the signs of Optalmia proceeding of melancholy been these, little redness, little heat, little inflation, & little moistness, & the eyes been of duskyshe colour, & very heavy. Optalmia hath four times as other apostemes, namely beginning, augmentation, state, & declination. And every one of these times containeth three times, as we have said in the cha. of flegmon, as augmentation hath beginning, middle & end. etc. And these four times, & the three of every one of them are diligently to be noted, that things may be administered according to the diversity of the times. Moreover it is to be noted, that optalmia is sometimes caused by community & sometimes by essence, Ophtal. of essence. or being when it is caused by essence, or being, it proceedeth from the head, & is called Optalmia capitalis, which thing is easily known, by the heaviness of the head, Ophtal. capitalis. and pain of the same. But when there is redness in the eyes, and heat in the forehead with pain, and beating, and the temples ben stretched and the veins full, Ophtal. of gingiva matter. and the place inflamed, these signs declare that the optalmia proceedeth of gingiva matter. And if there be continual running of matter from the brain to the palate, or roof of the mouth and nastrelles with sneezing and itching, ye may know that it proceedeth out of the inward parts. And if it proceed out of the stomach, it cometh with vomit Furthermore it is convenient to know, paroxysms that optalmia hath certain paroxysms or fits, and periods or courses, which follow the nature of humours, that cause optalmia. And as Gordon sayeth we must not be negligent in obtalmia. For if it be not cured diligently, it leaveth evil accidents, as cornea, ruptura, pannus, macula, which been of hard curation, & cause ulceration of the apple of the eye. And Optalmia after the ancient, Contagious. and later doctors, is a contagious disease & passeth from one eye to anoher. To the cure of this disease, there been required two intentions. The first is diet. The second digestion of the evil matter. The third purgation of the matter digested. The fourth prohibition, & diversion, or turning away of the catarrous matter, which cometh to the eyes. The fifth is accomplished by administration of sundry local medicines, according to the diversity of the time of this disease. The last is to take away the accidents of it. The first intention, when the matter is hot, diet. is accomplished by the administration of the six things not natural inclining to coldness, and to dryness, or moistness according to the nature of the evil humour. If the matter be cold, let the patiented be governed, after the ordinance of the six things not natural, as we have declared in the former chapter of apostemes, that is to say, if the matter be phlegmatic, ye must resort to the chapiter of undimia. If the matter be melancholyke, resort to the chapiter of Sephiros. If it be choleric, to the chapiter of Herisipelas. If it be sanguine, to the chapiter of Flegmon. Laictuse. But we must consider that laictuces be not convenient in this case, all though they may be permitted in herisipelas and in the cure of flegmon. In the first days, when the matter is hot, let the patiented abstain from drinking of wine, & eating of flesh, which engender gross matter, and gross vapours. It is sufficient for him, to eat grated bread sodden with suggre, or flower of wheat with suggre, or grated bread with the common sedes, let his drink be a ptisan, or water boiled with a piece of bread, & let him drink it with suggre, or with a iuleb of violettes. Also ye may give the patiented wine of pomegranades at the beginning, unto the augmentation. In the state and declination he may use wine of good odour, moderately tempered with water. In obtalmia that proceedeth of cold matter, let the patient drink wine of good odour and somewhat sweet. For Hypocrates sayeth, that the drinking of good wine suageth the grief of the eyes. The second, & third intention which been to digest the matter, & to purge the same being digested, are accomplished as it followeth, that is to say, when the matter is choleric, it must be digested with a syrup of roses by infusion, Digestives of Choler. and of violettes, & with syrup of bugloss compound, with water of bugloss, violettes, & endive. If the matter be sanguine let it be thus digested. Digesti. of sanguine. ℞. of syrup of fumitory. of bugloss, of roses by infusion ana. ℥. ss. of the water of fumitterre bugloss, endive. ana. ℥. i. If the optalmia be engendered of a phlegmatic humour or melancholyke, let it be digested after this sort, Of phlegm & melancholyke namely if the humour be phlegmatic. ℞. of syrup de duabus radicibus, of honey of roses, of syrup called acetosus simplex. ana. ℥. ss. of the water of fennel, bugloss, & endive. ana. ℥. i. If the humour be melancholyke let it be digested thus. Melancholy. ℞. of syrup of epithymun, of fumiterre, & violets. ana. ℥. ss. of water of fumiterre, of violettes, and bugloss. ana. ℥. i. let him use this syrup a week. If the matter be choleric, let him be purged with this purgation. Purgation of choler. ℞. of chosen manna. ℥. i. of diapru. non solutivi. ʒ. vi. with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits, make a small potion adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. and ss. Another purgation for the same intention. ℞. of electua. lenitive, Another. of cassia ana. ʒ. vi. of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. ij. make a small potion with water of endive, and fumiterre, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. ss. If the matter be sanguine, Purgation of sanguine. let the patiented be purged with this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon, of cassia. ana. ʒ. vi. of an electuary of roses after Mesue ʒ. i and. ss. The pills of jera with the pills of Assagerette been good in these two dyspositions. If the matter be melancholyke let it be purged thus. Melancholy. ℞. of diacholicon. ℥. ss. of the confection of hamech. ʒ. ij. of chosen manna, or in the stead thereof of an electuary lenitive. ℥. ss. make a small potion with the decoction of maiden here, seen, epithymun, hearts tongue, polytrichum, polipodie, prunes, sodden with the water of bugloss, adding of syrup of violettes ℥. i and. ss. If the matter be phlegmatic let it be thus purged. ℞. of diaphenicon, Phlegm. of cassia. ana, ʒ. vi. make a small potion with the common decoction adding of syru. of violets. ℥. i. & ss. In these two kinds pills of iera cum agarico, & pills aggregative been good. Here it is to be noted that for the moste part optalmia is not engendered of one only humour. wherefore when the humours be mingled together digestion, & purgation must be done according to the quality of the mingled humours, & diverse medicines must be administered after the diversity of the same. The four intention which is to turn away the catarrhous matter, & to keep it from flowing to the eyes, is accomplished. first when the matter is hot, let it be diverted or turned away, Divertion of the humour. by cutting the vain called cephalica, in the contrary side of the sore eye. And the next day, ye may make a phlebotomy in the same side, and vain considering the age, and the strength of the patiented. Thus ye must do from the beginning unto the augmentation. In the state and declination, ye may open the vain of the forehead, to purge the matter conjoint, but universal purgation must go before the phlebotomy: likewise to turn away the same matter conjoincte, it is very good to apply leches, or bloodsuckers under the ears. Furthermore by the authority of old and new doctors, and chiefly of Galene, when the matter cometh from the brain it is good to open the veins of the temples. Mesue showeth the manner of cutting them, unto whom ye must resort. Nevertheless I have found little profit in it. Note this, that when the matter is choleric, and little, in the stead of phlebotomy, Ventoses. we have found succour in applying ventoses upon the shoulders, or else in laying blood suckers under the ears. And albeit that the doctors say, and chiefly Mesue that phlebotomy is convenient in every kind of optalmia, yet if the matter be choleric, or melancholyke, the disease may be cured without phlebotomy as Gentilis, and sundry other doctors testify treating of this matter. Yea it is the part of a wise chirurgien to make scarifycation in this case, in the stead of phlebotomy lest the patiented fall into another disease. But if the body be full of evil humours after the doctors, the common vain, or the vain of the liver must be cut in the opposite side of the sore eye, Phlebotomy or else the vain called Saphena in the same side. The next day the vain Cephalica must be cut in the contrary side. Thus phlebotomy must be made by little & little, that the strength of the patiented be not to much weakened. afterward the matter must be turned away by rubbing, and tying the extreme parts before dinner and supper two hours, with application of ventoses. Likewise the decoction following is good, to wash the extreme parts withal. ℞. of the water of ashes, li. x. of odoriferous wine, Decoction. & rain water of each pints vi of camomile, melilote, dill, sage, rosemary. ana. m. i. of coriandres, of stechados, of wormemoode, of squinantum, of every one a little, of honey li ss. Let them be sodden all unto the consumption of half. After this, the application of ventoses without scarification is good, upon the shoulders, or upon the buttocks. Also this vesicatory following laid upon the neck is convenient. Vesicatory. ℞. of raw bread well levenned. ℥. ij. of cantarydes'. ʒ. ij. of vinegar. ℥. i first take away the wings, and heads of cantarides, and then stamp them altogether in a mortare & make a vesicatory. Say this vesicatory upon the neck fast tied, for it turneth away humours marvelously and purgeth watrines coming from the brain to the eyes. After the foresaid universal purgation, it is good to apply these three descriptions following upon the forehead of the patiented. The first is this which is very gentle. Plaster. ℞. the white of three eggs, of the water of roses, the flower of beans. ana. ℥. ij. of the oil of roses omphacine. ℥. iij. of terra sigillata, of bull armenie, of every one. ʒ. iij. beat them all together, and lay them upon the forehead of the patiented after the manner of a plaster. The second is this. Another. ℞. of the oil of roses ompha. of oil mirtine. ana. ℥. iij. of white vinegar. ℥. ij. let them boil all together unto the consumption of the vinegar, then add of bean flower. ℥. ij. of the leaves of a mirte tree brought to a poudre, of roses. ana. ʒ. iij. of bull armenie, of terra sigillata. ana. ʒ. ij. and ss. of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. i. & of frankincense, & aloes. ana. ʒ. i mengle them & make a cerote with sufficient white wax. This cerote is very good to be laid upon the forehead. But when the matter is hot, take away the franken sense, and aloes. And if the matter be cold, join them thereunto. Furthermore there is sometimes found an optalmie caused of gross matter with aggravative or heavy pain of the temples & of the head. For the curation whereof we have found repercussive medicines with evaporation, and hot resolution to be convenient. But it is contrary, when things only repercussive been administered, as we have proved in the right eye of the cardinal vulterane, which was vexed a long time with an optalmie cause of gross matter & catarrhous descending from the brain as we & the chirurgeon's that were present judged. The pockets hath not spared all the spirituality. But in deed the matter that caused this optalmie, was gross & came of the french pocks, & therefore we perceived that cold repercussives laid upon the forehead profited nothing. But it was needful to drive back the matter with some resolution & comfortation of the place. Resolutive. Which resolutive was ordained after this sort. ℞. of camomile, melilote, fenugreek, of roses & mytles. ana. m. ss. of squinantum, of wormwood, of each a little. Seeth these things with water, & wine till half be consumed, & make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with the flower of lentils & beans. This plaster laid upon the forehead (as it appeareth to him that considereth the simples that go into it) when the matter is gross hath virtue to resolve & suage pain with confortation, & defendeth the said matter to come to the place. An other. This description that followeth is good in like case ℞. of the oil of myrte, roses, & camomile. ana. ℥. ij. of bean flower. ℥. iiij. of bran well ground. ℥. i. of roses, of myrtles. ana. ℥. ss. of bull armenie, of terra sigillata. ana. ℥. vi. of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. i. of white wax. ʒ. x. make it after the manner of a cerote at the fire, with sufficient new wine. Here ye shall note that, though Auicenne hath forbidden all remedies, ☜ in which oil entereth in the disease optalmia, to be laid upon the forehead, nevertheless we have proved often the foresaid remedies with the profit of the patients, & our own worship. The fift intention is accomplished by the administration of diverse medicines upon the sore place, as we have said, after the dyversite of the time, and disease. we have found, that at the beginning when the matter is hot, it is good to take the white of an egg somewhat sodden & beaten with a little rose water & a little tutia preparate, To be ministered in the eyes. Tutia. & to strain it through a cerser, and put into the eye a little of the water, that cometh out of the pressing or straining lukewarm Also at the beginning white Sief without Opium put warm into the eye, Sirf. the space of three or four days (being dissolved with rose water upon a barbiers whet stone,) is a present remedy. Furthermore besides these two remedies, we have proved this good that followeth. A plaster of an apple. Take an apple roasted under the coals, bruise it and strain it with a little rose water, and woman's milk, and the yolk of a new laid egg, mengle them all together & seeth them a little, and make them after the manner of a plaster, and lay it to the eye. It suageth marvelously the pain and comforteth the sore eye. In the augmentation, and chiefly at the beginning of the said augmentatyon, unto the end, we have proved the remedy following to be of great efficacity. Mandificatyve. ℞. of Rose water ℥. vj. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. j let them boil in a glass, till they receive a muscilaginous, or slimy form, than strain them, and add to the straining of white Sief without Opium. ʒ. ij. of woman's milk nursing a wench. ʒ. ss. of Tutia preparate. ʒ. j and. ss. of suggre candy of Syrup of roses. ʒ. j mengle them all together strain them, and keep them in a glass with a piece of flax. If you would have the water more mundificative, add a dram of Myrobolanes Citrines. And if the place be greatly inflamed, ye must put to. ℈. j of Camphor for it causeth the pain, and the inflammation to cease. Further more in the mids of augmentatyon, & in the end thereof & during the state of optalmia, it shallbe convenient to minister this remedy following. ℞. of mucilage made of the seed of quinces, Collirium. and fenugreek in rose water. ℥. j of white Sief without Opium. ʒ. ij. of suggre candy of syrup de duabus radicibus. ʒ. j of suggre candy of syrup of Roses. ʒ. j of sarcocol in woman's milk. ʒ. ss. mingle them all together, and make a collyrye according to art. We have also found it good in this case, to wash the eyes with the water of a decoction of barley being warm. Decoction of barley. For it scoureth away the blerenes of the eyes and quencheth the heat of hot mattyer. Also we have proved the milk of a woman nursing a maid child to be expedient in the time afore said. Item in the said time ye may profitably lay upon the eye to resolve, and suage the pain, the crumbs of bread steeped in rose water and in the water of endive. Also the foresaid plaster of an apple is good in this case, and in the said tyme. We could declare many other remedies written by the ancient, and later doctors touching the cure of the said two times of this disease, but because we have found but little profit in them, we have written those only, which we have proved to be true. After that the augmentatyon is passed, we have found good operation in this remedy following. ℞. of sarcocol dissolved in woman's milk. ʒ. j A water. of aloes hepatike thrice washed in water of roses. ℈. ij. of white Sief without Opium, of Tutia preparate Ana. ʒ. ss. of cloves. ℈. j of sugar candy of syrup of roses. ʒ. ij. of water of roses. ℥. iij. of odoriferous white wine having moderate strength. ℥. j and. ss. bray the things that been to be brayed. after the manner of arcolfol, than mingle them all together, with the wine heated, and rose water, and put it in a glass, stirring it about ones a day, that the strength thereof may be quyckned. Note that if ye strain this water through a thick linen cloth, and keep the residue that remaineth in the said cloth, in the glass, in a little bag, and afterward press it, till three or four drops issue out & put it warm in the eye, it shallbe marvelous good. For the same intention we have proved this remedy following which resolveth mattyer conjoint, and comforteth the sight. Another. ℞. of Fenugreke thrice washed in barley water. ʒ. ij. of melilote, of the leaves of sweet Fenel, or else of the seed thereof, of each a little, of rose water. ℥. iij. of Fenel water. ℥. ij. seeth them all in a glass unto the consumption of the third part, than strain them, and add to the straining of sugar candy. ʒ. ij. of sarcocol dissolved in woman's milk, of Tutia Ana. ʒ. j mingle them all together, and use them as it is said before. Furthermore with these two remedies aforesaid, it is good to apply upon the eye the same hour these two descriptyons following, in making often evaporatyon, resolutive. of which the first is after this form. ℞. of fenel leaves, of melilote. Ana. m. ss. of Roses, stechados, Camomile, of every one a little of fenugreek washed as is aforesaid. ℥. ss. let them boil all with a sufficient quantity of fenel water, and asmuch rose water, and a little odoriferous white wine, unto the consumption of the third part, than strain them, and lay on the eye, a fine sponge weeted in this decoction being hot. Another. The second is this. ℞. of melilote, of bran. Ana. m. j of camomile, of roses. Ana. m. ss. of fenel leaves. m. j &. ss. of sticados' a little. Cut these things, small & make two little light bags, and boil them with sufficient quantity of water of fenel, & odoriferous wine, until the third part be consumed, and lay them upon the eyes with a sponge, as is aforesaid, and let them be actually hot. these two remedies, as we have said, been of good operation in resolving of gross mattyer, & comforting the sight, and they be the remedies, that we have proved in the cure of optalmia, caused of hot humours. Against cold humours. It remaineth that we describe with like breifnes, remedies against optalmia caused of could mattyer and gross, for the accomplisshement of the fift intention. Wherefore when optalmia is engendered of gross mattyer namely phlegmatic, or melancholyke, or of melancholy mingled with phlegm, in the beginning, for the curatyon thereof, (some purgatyon going before) put this colliery being actually hot in to the eye. Collyrium. ℞. of rose water and Fenel. Ana. ℥. j of woman's milk. ℥. iij. of sugar candy of syrup of roses. ʒ. i. and ss. of white Sief without opium. ʒ. j mengle them, and make a colliery according to art. To this intention it is convenient to take an apple roasted under coals and strained, and than to put to, A plaster of an apple. a little Rose water, and the yolk of an Egg and a little saffran, setting it on the fyere, and laiing it upon the eye after the manner of a plaster. It appeaseth pain, and heaviness of the eye these two remedies been good, after the beginning, unto the time of augmentatyon and of state. Also in this intention it is good to take the white of an Egg, A water. somewhat roosted under coals, and than beaten, adding of rose water. ℥. j offenell water. ℥. j and. ss. and asmuch of the water of mirtille flowers, of tutia. ʒ. ss. beat them all together the space of two hours, than let them stand, and afterward strain them through a thick cloth and put the liquor in to the eye. This remedy is good in the beginning of optalmia. Also to cease the pain of the place, To cease pain. it is good to take the crumbs of bread, & to dip it in the broth of an hen, or of other flesh being fresh and to put it between two pieces of flax, & lay upon the sore eye being actually hot. In the state, and in the declinatyon, ye may conveniently apply the remedies under written within & without, A decoction. of which the first is this. ℞. of fenel water, of rose water. Ana. ℥. ij. of odoriferous wine, of water of Eufrage. Ana. ℥. j of Tutia. ʒ. j of aloes hepatyke, of cloves. Ana. ℥. ss. of sarcocol dissolved in woman's milk. ℈. ij. of suggre candy of syrup of roses. ℥. ss. beat these foresaid things together, and mengle them with the said wine, and waters being somewhat hot, and strain them through a thick linen cloth, and keep the liquor in a glass, and put it in the eye hot. Another resolutive. To this intention availeth a decoction of fenugreke, of melilote, of sweet fenel and fresch, with a sufficient quantity of water of fenel, and with suggre candy of syrup de duabus radicibus, let them boil to the consumption of the third part, and put to, in the end of odoriferous white wine, somuch as shall amount to the third part of the decoction, than let them boil again a little, and strain them and use thereof, putting it hot in to the eye. This water as ye may know by the simples, that go thereunto hath great virtue to make thin, gross mattyer, and to resolve the mattyer being thynned, and it appaysethe the grief of the place, and comforteth the sight. Furthermore ye may conveniently administer the two remedies above written, at the beginning of the fifth intention, applying them upon the sore part, the one with a sponge, and the other in the form of a little bag. We have found the green water of our description to have great efficacyte in the declinatyon of optalmia, caused of a phlegmatic mattyer, and that it resolveth the mattyer that could not be resolved by the effect of other medicines desiccative, and resolutive, and it is in this form. ℞. of rose water, of the water of Fenell. The green water. Ana. ℥. j of the water of eufragye and selandyne. Ana. ʒ. ij. of odoriferous, and clear white wine. ℥. j and. ss. of sarcocol dissolved in woman's milk, of verdigris ℈. j mengle these things together, (the water, and the wine being first heated till they begin to seethe) and than strain them. This water mundifyeth all gross mattyer engendered in the eye, and clarifyeth the eye from all redness proceeding of gross and cold mattyer. The sixth intention which is to correct the accidents, shallbe accomplished by the applicatyon of sundry remedies according to the diversity of the places, in which the accidents be, and according to the diversity of the said accidents. Accidents. The accidents that commonly chance in this disease are these vehement pain, chiefly when it is caused of an hot mattyer, ulceration of the eye lids, and of the skin called Cornea, and of the skin coniunctyva, and spots of the same, and also quittor retained between Cornea, and coniunctyva. To take away the pain caused of an hot mattyer, if the remedies above written of a roasted Apple, and other be not sufficient, it shallbe convenient to proceed with medicines in to which Opium entereth, whereof our description hath been ever as it followeth. ℞. of the mucilage of the seed of quinces, of Psillium, made with barley water, of woman's milk nursing a wench, of white sieve with Opium. ʒ. j An opiate medicine. mengle them together, and make a colliery with a barbyers' whettestone. We have proved that the applycatyon of a warm colliery within the eye is very singular, to suage the pain thereof. After that the pain is appaysed ye must proceed with the aforesaid remedies, according to the tyme. Also the decoction of fenugreek made with Rose water, and barley water, is right good to appease grief, which thing Auycenne testyfyethe. If it chance that the eye lids or Cornea, or Coniunctiva be ulcered through an antecedent cause than the Chirurgien must succour that accident with a convenient medicine, A water of Galenes' invention. as this is. ℞. of Rose water, of the water of the leaves of Myrte Ana. ℥. j of suggre candy of syrup of Roses. ℥. ij. of Tutia preparate. ʒ. j and. ss. of sieve of lead, of a white sieve without Opium. Ana. ℈. j bray the things that been to be brayed finely, unto the likeness of alchoholl, than the waters being somewhat heated mengle them together. This water is marvelous to heal ulceration caused of hot mattyere. And it scourethe away gross mattyer, and dryethe up subtile mattyer that causeth ulceration, and it is Galenes' invention which author sayeth that in the ulcers there been two superfluities engendered, namely a gross, and a subtile. Wherefore the Chyrurgyen must ordain a medicine having two prerogatives, one to dry subtile mattier, and another to scour away gross mattyer. If ye will that the said water shallbe more desiccative, and mundifycatyve add unto it, the third part of the green water of our invention. Also ye may lay to the said ulceration, when the place is not very painful, nor inflamed, the said green water actually hot. finally we will entreat of the mattyere or quittor retained between Cornea, and Coniunctiva in the next chapter and of the cure thereof by god's grace. Thus endeth this present chapter of obtalmia. written in the City of Bologna, the year of our lord. M. ccccc. & x. the xiiij day of Novembre. For which the name of god be praised. ¶ The third chapter of quittor engendered and retained between the skin of the eye called Cornea, and between coniunctiva. WE have often seen quittor engendered and retained between the skin of the eye called Cornea, apostume of Cornea or coniunctiva. and the skin coniunctiva, chiefly in an optalmie caused of an hot mattyer, which accident if it should not be quickly succoured, evapored, and purged by the applicatyon of resolutive and gentle maturative medicines, it would be no marvel if the eye should come in danger of evil and hard curatyon, and that the apple of the eye should be ulcered, or that the Crystallyne humour should utterly be lost. To avoid these accidents a wise Chirurgien without delay must prepare some convenient remedy, and he must procure an opening between the skins, by which the quittor enclosed may issue out, by the commissure that is between Cornea, and Coniunctiva, for which purpose this description following is of good operation. Decoctyon. ℞. of fenugreek ℥. ss. of clean barley. m. j of the seed of quinces. ʒ. ij. of the roots of hollyhock somewhat stamped, of the roots of langdebeef. ana. ℥. j boil these things together with a chickyn in sufficient water, till they come to such a gelye as calves feet make, than strain them, and put of it often in to the eye being actually hot, adding some time a little fine sugar. If perchance the quittor issue not out by this remedy, after the said suppuration, ye must open the place with a lancette making a little hole. And if it be possible, let the opening be, between the commissure of the two skins cornea, and coniunctyva. After the opening, ye must proceed with the remedy last written, the space of two days, adding a little suggre candy of syrup of roses, and a little of other fine suggre. When ye perceive that the quittor is mundified, which is soon known by the mitigation of the pain and by the clearness of the eye, this remedy following may conveniently be used. Coll●eye. ℞. of water of roses, of water of mytles, or in the stead thereof, of plantain. Ana. ℥. j of Fenell water, of odoriferous white wine. Ana. ℥. ss. of sarcocol dissolved with woman's milk, of Tutia preparate. Ana. ℈. ij. of suggre Candie of syrup of Roses. ʒ. j of Myrobalanes cytrins. ʒ. ss. of white Sief without opium, of Sief of frankincense. Ana. ʒ. j and. ss. let these foresaid things be brayed finely and cerse them, and make a colliery according to art, which ye must use till the place be mundified, and incarned, and for the cicatrisatyon add to the said colliery. ʒ. ij. of Sief of lead. And note that in the time of maturation to appease grief, and to cause the mattyer to issue out, ye may conveniently apply the foresaid plaster of a roasted apple. And as we have said before, these remedies must be applied after purgation. Likewise in the cure of pustles, or spots that chance through an apostume, being in the apple of the eye, ye must proceed, as in cornea, and coniunctyva but with more spedines, and with lighter and gentyller medicines, because of the nobility of the eye. Thus endeth this present chapter for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The fourth chapter of the burning, and itching of the eyes, and of the cure of the same. IN the corners of the eyes there chauncethe oft itching, Itching and blerenes. and burning, and some remanant of blerenes, chiefly toward night, proceeding, of catharrhous, and salt sharp mattyer. For the cure whereof the two foresaid remedies (a purgation of the mattier antecedent presupposed) been convenient. The first is this, A water. and it is of our invention. ℞. of rose water, of plantain water. Ana. ℥. j of Tutia preparate. ʒ. j and. ss. of the water of the flowers of mytles. ℥. j and. ss. of the leaves of meek. ʒ. x. of the whites of Eggs somewhat roasted under coals, in number. iij. of white Sief without Opium. ʒ. j and. ss. of camphor, grains three set the foresaid waters upon the fire, till they been hot, and beat them all together, and so leave them the space of four hours, than strain them, and keep the liquor in a brazen vessel well stopped. Apply this to the corners of the eyes, for it is a present remedy, and easethe speedily the burning, and the itching of the eyes. If ye perceive that abstersyon will be good in this case, by reason of the blerednes, which some times cometh in great quantity, it shallbe good to proceed with this water, adding a little suggre candy of syrup of Roses, and so much of other fine suggre. Here followeth the second remedy, which is good in every mattyer, and of marvelous operation (for it taketh away quickly the burning and itching without any evacuatyon, which thing is against the opinion of Doctors) when the patyente goeth to bed, ☞ put in to the corner of his eye a drop with the top of your finger, for it healeth undoubtedly in the space of a week. Some times we have seen the burning, Another water. and the itching to be taken away in three days by this water, and it is in this form. ℞. of Rose water, of odoriferous white wine of mean strength. Ana. ℥. iiij. of myrobalanes cytrins brayed. ℥. j and. ss. of Tutia. ʒ. ij. let them boil all together unto the consumption of the third part, than put thereunto immediately of verdigris. ℈ two of Camphore grains two keep it in a glass well stopped. Note that this water is precious above all other medicines in this case, and it ought to be esteemed more than gold and silver. But that we may follow the rules of physic, or chirurgery, it is right convenient to purge the mattyere antecedent, after the digestion of the same. first if the mattyere be choleric with some adustyon, let it be digested with syrup of Roses by infusion, Digestives of Choler. with Syrup of Violettes, or of Nenufar, or with Syrup of vinayger called Acetosus symplex, and with water of endive, vyolettes, sorelle and like. If the mattyer be gross and salt, Digestives of salt & gross phlegm. as salt phlegm, let it be digested with honey of Roses, and with Syrup of vinegar simple, and with a Syrup of Fumiterre simple, with waters of Fumyterre, of bugloss of endive, of maiden hear. After that the patient hath taken this Syrup according to the quality of the evil mattyer, Purgation of Cholic. let the patient be purged with this purgation, when the mattyer is choleric. ℞. of an electuary lenitive, or in the steed thereof of diaprunis non solutive. ʒ. vj. of cassie fistula. ʒ. ij. of an electuary of Roses after Mesue. ʒ. j and. ss. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits adding of Syrup of Violettes. ℥. j and. ss. Item the patient may be purged with pylles of assagereth, Pylles. receiving a dram three or four hours before day. If the mattyer be gross, Purgation of gross. and salt or sharp let the purgation be after this form. ℞. of Diacatholicon, of Diaphenicon. Ana. ʒ. iij. of cassie. ℥. j make a small potyon with the decoctyon of polipodie, maid herre, and of cordial flowers, and fruits, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. j Pylles. To this intention pylles of Fumiterre called minores & pylles of jera with agaric been convenient. It is also good after purgation to apply a cerote written in the chapter of the cure of obtalmia, which keepeth back mattyer, descending from the head to the eyes. We suppose these things declared to be sufficient for this present chapter. ¶ The .v. Chaptiter of an apostume, which chanceth in the corners of the eyes called after Auicenne, Algaras. IT chanceth often that a catarrhous mattier discendethe from the brain to the corners of the eyes, Algaras. and tarrieth there, by reason of the concavity of the place, & it is soon healed. But if it be not taken away quickly, by pressing the outward part of the eye, it will come to a phlegmatic apostume. To resist this apostemation we counsel to administre this collyrye following, colliery. which purgeth the mattier gathered in the place, and comforteth the said place. R. of rose water, of white wine ana. ℥. two. of a Myrobala. ʒ. i. of Aloes hepatyke. ʒ. i. and ss. of sarcocol, of sief of Memyth, of tutia preparate. ana. ℈. two. bray the things that been to be brayed most finely, and mengle them all together (the waters, and wine being first heated) Use hereof, putting one drop in to the eye. A maturative plaster. If the place be come to apostemation, it shall be good to lay this plaster to the place. R. of the meat of apples roasted under coals. ℥. iiii. of mallow leaves soddenin sweet water. m. two. shake these things together, bruise them, and strain them, and add thereunto a little of barley flower, and the yolks of three eggs, of fresh buttire. ℥. two. set it again on the fire, & make a stiff plaster, putting in the yolks, when ye take the decoction from the fire. This plaster, as ye may perceive by the simples that go thereunto, is resolutive, and maturative if nature will bring the mattier to maturation, & it suageth also grief. when ye perceive that the apostume cometh to ripenesss (which thing ye may know by the redness, and beating which continueth with elevation of the part, by reason of the quittor multiplied in the place, and likewise by the redounding & rising again, when a man presseth thereon his fingers, lifting up one, ☜ and thrusting down another) than it is convenient in the ripest place with a sharp lancette to open the said apostume. Than, when there is no corruption of the bone rymayning, ye shall cure the ulcer after the doctrine declared in the chapter of the cure of flegmon. For we have written in the said chapter the manner of digesting, mundifyeng, incarning, and consounding convenient in this curation. Nevertheless we will add one thing, which is that in the time of mundification the place may be mundified without perturbation of the eye, putting in three times in the week, a little of our poudre of mercury, which taketh away superfluous flesh without pain, and is written in our Antidotary. If the place be ulcered with curruption of the bone, it is necessary to use stronger medicines, and of greater activity, to take away the corruption, of which we will make mention in the chapter of a fistula in the third book, whereunto ye shall resort according to necessity. Moreover we have found it good for purgation of the humours descending from the brain to give to the patiented five pylles of iera with agaric, Pillos. and sometimes pylles of assagereth. Likewise we have proved it very good, to give the patient in the morning of honey of roses, & syrup of roses made by infusion, and also a myrobalane citrine confitte with cassia. These been the remedies, which we would write for a short curation of this disease, for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The vi of hot apostemes, and carbunculous pustles in the brows and in the eye lids. WE have seen that hot Apostemes flegmonyke, Aposte. of the brows or eye lids. pustulous, and carbunculous have chanced upon the brows, and eyelids. For the curation whereof we will declare convenient remedies according to our power. first when ye see a flegmonyke apostume in the brows, after convenient purgation, as it is declared in the cha. universal of flegmon, there is no surer remedy than to procure maturation, and resolution without any repercussion, A maturative with resolution. and that by this plaster following. R. of the leaves of mallows, and violettes. ana. m ii of apples roasted under coals. ℥. iiii. seeth in sufficient water the mallows, & violettes with. m. i. of barley, than stamp them, and strain them, and add to the straining of barley flower ℥. i. and ss. of buttyre. ℥. two. of fresh hens grief. ℥. i. let them boil again with a sufficient quantity of the decoction, and make a stiff plaster, adding in the end the yolks of three eggs, and a little saffran. This plaster hath great virtue, as ye may know by the simples of which it is compound, that is to say, it hath power to ripe flegmons and froncles, and to resolve them, if nature will that they be resolved, & it draweth not humours to the place. When ye perceive that the place is come to good ripenesss, it is convenient to open the place, with a lancette, making a little incision, of which incision we have spoken sufficiently in the chapter of incision of exitures having an hard skin, whereunto resort according to necessity. After this incision digest the place, mundify, incarn, and seal it up, by the remedies written in the chapter of flegmon. touching the carbuncle we say, because of the nobility of the place, & because the disease giveth no truce, Carbuncle. and is of great activity, that there is no better remedy, than to cauterize the place with an hot iron, so that the eye be kept unhurt. Thus the carbuncle may be easily mortified. Or else in the stead of cauterization ye may make scarification, and wash it with lie, and than lay unguentum Egyptiacum upon the carbuncle after the description of Auicenne, whereof the effect is to bite away the evil flesh, and to conserve the good. But lay ever about the defensife of bull armeny written in the cha. of the cure of obtalmie. After that the carbuncle is mortified, which thing is soon known by alienation of the accidents, and by the appearing of a circle round about, than procure that the eschar fall by the administration of this plaster. R. of mallow leaves, Plaster to remove an eschar. and violettes ana. m. i. of the roots of hollyhock, of Langdebeefe. ana. ℥. two. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. two. of apples in number iii Seeth them all perfectly in sufficient water, and than make a stiff plaster at the fire, after that ye have stamped and strained all the foresaid things, adding the yolks of three eggs, of buttyre. ℥. iii. This plaster taketh away easily the eschar, and the evil complexion that is above the eschar, and it doth more about the eschare in one day (if ye anoint the eschared place with buttire before ye lay on the plaster) than other medicines do in many days. After that the eschar is taken away, for the mundification, incarnation and sigillation, ye must proceed according to that, that is written the in cha. of a carbuncle, where we have written many remedies, for the curation of this disease, and also of a purgation, and phlebotomy to be used in this case. ¶ The vii cha. of Ordeolum. Ordeolum. Ordeolun is a little Pustle caused of sanguine mattier, which chanceth oft in the end of the eyelid & it is commonly no greater than a barley corn. And for asmuch as this pustle is caused of benign mattier, and is of a small quantity, it is easily healed. At the beginning, for the maturation of it, ye may use this plaster. R. of raysines. Plaster. ℥. i. of the leaves of mallows, & violettes. ann. m. ss. of apples. iii. in number. Seeth them well in sufficient water, than stamp them, and strain them, & add unto the straining the yolks of two eggs, of buttyre, of barley flower. ann. ℥. ss. of saffran a little. Let them seeth again. This plaster breaketh the said pustle, and purgeth it, and apayseth the pain. Here followeth another plaster to the same intention, which is more maturative than the foresaid. Another. plaster. R. of the meat of apples roasted. ℥. iii. of raysenes cleansed, and without stones. ʒ. seven stamp them all, and strain them, adding to the straining of wheat flower, of woman's milk, of fresh buttyre ann. ℥. ss. mingle them, and make a stiff plaster putting to, in the end of the decoction the yolk of an egg. Two days after the opening of this pustle, ye must lay upon it a plaster of white diaquilon, without gum, of our description. whereof we will speak by the grace of god in our antidotary. we suppose these remedies to be sufficient for the cure of ordeolun. Thus we end this cha. For which the name of god be praised. ¶ The viii cha. of knobs that chance in the eye lids. THere are often engendered upon the eyelids certain nodes or knobs, Knots upon the eye lids of flegmatik or melancholyke mattier, & they been sometimes fleshy, & sometimes full of quitterous mattier, like a chestnut half chewed. Sometimes they are full of mattier like honey, and therefore they are called nodi mellini. For the curation whereof (so that the general rules be kept) there is no greater remedy, Nodi mellin. if ye perceive that they can not be healed by reasolutives declared in the cha. of nodes in general, Incision. than to make incision in such largeness that the matter & thin skin containing it, be utterly taken away. If the said skin can not be taken away, at the time of incision, put in to the place where the node was, a little of unguentum egyptiacum, or a little of caustic of capitel, & the warily, and in such time as the said node is in the outward part of the eyelid. If it be in the inward part, turn the eye lid outward, and cut the node with a convenient instrument, and draw out that, that is contained in it. Than rub it with an iron called a stile, or a poyntell, wrapped in cotton, and dipped in the foresaid ruptory, holding it upon the place where the node was the space, of a crede saying, and afterward incontinently wash the place with barley water, and rose water together, and that often, for it suageth pain caused by the incision, and by the application of the said ruptory. This is the doctrine of this present cha. for the curation of nodes for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The ix of a disease in the nose called polypus. THere is often times engendered in the nose a superfluous flesh, of catarrhous, Polipus. phlegmatic, or melancholic mattier, which is called of the doctrous polypus. Of which polypus there are two kinds, after Auicenne, C●●kerous. & Rasis, one is cankerous hard, and cleaving to the grystelles of the nose, and it is large in his place, of duskische colour, without moistness, and for the most part ulcered, & it stinketh sore, chief when it is ulcered, and it causeth the nose to swell in the top, which swelling is of blewysch colour with a certain malignity. The other kind is of red or white colour, and is not so hard, it is hanging and small about the root, with out pain and stink, having some humidite. The cure of polypus is this. first the catarrhous mattier proceeding from the head must be purged with pills of iera, with agaric, Pills. or with pills called cochie, or assagereth, and the vein called cephalica must be cut (as Rasis saith) if the body be sanguine and strong. After this it is convenient to apply things mordificatyve, or biting, or to cauterize the roots of it with a silver instrument, made like a pipe. There be medicines which have strength to root up polypus surely, as a ruptory of capitle, unguentum egiptiacum of Auicennes description, in a stiff form. After that the polypus is rooted up with small tenacles, or with some other sharp instrument, or by tyenge a silk thread to consume the root of it, our poudre is marvelous good, which taketh away superfluous flesh without pain. It is good also to apply to it unguentum mixtum. afterward for cicatrisation, use the poudre made of one part tutia alexandrina, and the other part of terra sigillata, with burnt roche alum, or our unguentum de tutia. If ye perceive that the polypus is cankerous by the signs aforesaid, than a wise chirurgien must in no wise assay to root it up by sharp or strong medicines, but as Rasis sayeth, it is better to appalliate it by gentle medicines. For the use of sharp medidicines shortenethe the life of the patient. And Auicenne sayeth by the authority of Hypocrates it chanceth that a canker sometimes may be healed at the beginning, but if it be confirmed it can not. And often a canker chanceth within an hid place and that the rectification is that it be not touched with instruments of iron, or sharp medicines. For so the patient might die suddenly. But if ye proceed with palliative cure, ye may prolong the life of the patiented without great pain, as Rasis opinion is. Palliative cure. palliative cure is accomplished by the administration of the remedies following. The first is, that ye wash the place often with the whey of gottes milk adding a little sugar, or with the decoction of barley, and lentils in to which the virtue of lentils entereth by the decoction of plantain, and nightshade with a little sugar candy. This lotion purgethe, and taketh away the sharpness of the mattier. After this lotion, it is good to lay upon the polypus this lineament following. A lineament. R. of the oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. iii. of unguent of roses, or in the stead thereof, of unguentum Galeni. ℥. two. of the juice of plantain, and nightshade. ana. ℥. viii. of litarge of gold & silver. ana. ℥. i. and ss. of tutia alexandrina, of ceruse. ana. ℥. ss. Let the juices with the foresaid oil, and ointment boil unto the consumption of the said juices, than strain them and add of white wax. ʒ. vi. and let them seeth again a little, and put in the remnant of the ingredientes one after another, stirring them about in a mortarre of lead the space of two hours, & than add of camphor brayed according to art. ℈. two. Oil of yolks of eggs. To this same intention the oil of yolks of eggs is very good. For it swagethe pain marvelously. It must be laboured a great while in a mortar of lead, and if ye put to the said oil a little litarge of gold, and silver, and a little of tutia Alexandrina, & of the precious stone called an Ematyte, with a little juice of plantain and morelle or nightshade, it shall be of greater efficacity, & more desiccative, and shall better defend putrefaction. If ye add in the end a little camphor, it shallbe more refrigeratyve. Note that if the polypus be ulcered with such an ulceration that inflameth not the place, nether paineth it vehemently, for the removing and corrosion, ye may use our poudre adding to it, some of our ointment of tutia aforesaid. Moreover we have found the remedy under written of good operation, which is in a liquid form, as it followeth. R. one sour pomgranade, and one sweet, of myrobalanes citrines. ℥. ss. of the leaves of plantain, and nightshade, A decoction. of the leaves of wild olives, & of the herb called cauda equina, or horsetail. ann. m. ss. of consolida minor the third part of an handful, of sugar taberzet. ℥. two. of sodden new wine. ℥. iii. bray them all finely, than seeth them one waulme, & let them stand all together the space of two hours, than strain them, and press them, & set them on the fire again, till they begin to be thick, as liquid honey, and use thereof with coton dipped in the liquor, and put in to the nose, in those days when ye use not the foresaid poudre. Furthermore it is to be noted, that in this place sometimes there grow carnosities or fleshy pieces of the nature of emoroides, and been called of the doctors emoroides of the nose. which been healed with the curation of polipus not cankerous declared in this present cha. For which the name of god be blessed. ¶ The ten cha. of the redness and burning in the top of the nose, as well within as without, proceeding of a little apostume. THe burning, and the redness which chanceth in the top of the nose, The burning ridnes of the nose. is ever caused of an hot, & catarrhous mattier. The cure whereof, after convenient purgation with cassia, and diacatholicon, may be accomplished by the administration of the remedies under written. The first is this. R. of the leaves of mallows and violettes, of clean barley. A decoction. ann. m. i. of the roots of langedebeefe. m. i. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. iii. of sweet apples iii Seeth these foresaid things with sufficient quantity of the broth of fresh, or with rain water, and than press them, & strain them, and put into the nostrils oftentimes some of this decoction being actually hot. This decoction is sovereign good for maturation, and mitigation of the mattier that causeth the burning and biting. Item to the same intention we have found this plaster good. A plaster maturat●●●. R. of the leaves of mallows & violettes. ana. m. i. of clean barley. m. i. & ss. of raysines. ℥. i. Let them boil in sufficient water, till the barley break, than stamp them, and strain them, and add to the straining of the inward parts of roasted, apples. ℥. two. of fresh buttyre ℥. i. & ss. of oil of sweet almandes, of oil of violettes. ann. ℥. i. let them boil again at the fire, and make a stiff plaster, adding in the end the yolks of two eggs. This plaster ripeth and breaketh, without drawing of mattier to the place. when the apostume is broken, ye must proceed after the doctrine written in the cha. of ordeolum, laying to a little of white diaquilon of our description. Thus we end this present cha. etc. ¶ The xi cha. of apostemes cold, and hot, saniouse, and not saniouse, which chance in the ears. ALbeit that we have spoken in the former cha. of the pains proceeding of apostemation, and ulceration of the ears, The cu●● of Apostemes under the ears. and of apostemes which chance under the roots of the ears by way of termination, nevertheless for a surer doctrine and accomplyshment of this chap. we will here write of the said apostemes. After universal purgation, and good regiment of diet according to the quality of the evil humour, we will therefore write convenient remedies to be laid upon the painful place. first when the mattier is hot, and will not be cured by the way of termination, use oil of roses, omphacine, boiled with wine of pomegranades, and a little saffran till they be thick. If the intention be to resolve, take oil of roses, complete with oil of camomile, and oil of sweet almonds boiled together with a little white wine, and a little saffran, let them boil to the consumption of the wine, and put some of it warm into the ear. It resolveth with mitigation of the pain. And upon the ear ye shall lay the plaster of melilote. If ye perceive that the apostume cometh to maturation, the maturative medicines declared in the former Chapters, may be administered. After maturation ye shall open the place without hurt of the sinnowye part, if it be possible (that is to say) if it come not to breaking out by itself through the help of the said medicines. For the cure of the ulcered place, and for all the other intentions, that is to say, digestion, mundification, incarnation, and cicatrisation, ye must proceed according as it is written in the Chapter of ulcers in the ears. Resolutives. If the apostume be caused of a cold matter, ye must use oil of camomile and spike. And if ye will resolve more effectuously, you must proceed with oils of lilies and dill, & with a decoction of ground worms sodden in wine, with a little saffran: These things must seeth together unto the consumption of the wine. Pour hereof into the ear, and lay upon the ear a plaster of melilote. If it come to maturation, apply a plaster of oynions after this form. plaster of onions. ℞. of roasted white onions li ss. of roasted white garleeke heeds. ℥. iiii. of fresh buttyre. ℥. iii. of the oil of sweet almandes, of hens grese, and goose grese. ann. ʒ. vi. with the yolks of three eggs. Make a stiff playstre of all these at the fire, with the flower of Fenugreke, with a little camomile, and melilote brayed, and with a decoction of hollyhocks. This plaster ripeth a cold apostume of the ears, and suageth pain. when the apostume is ripe, it must be cured according to the curation declared in this present book of an hot apostume. we have noted many remedies in the former chapters, which be good in this case. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The .xii.. chapter. ¶ Of the pain caused in the inner part of the ear proceeding as well of an hot apostume, as of some ulceration of the said place. THere chanceth often in the ear a vehement pain, Of pain within the ear. by reason of the sensibility or quick feeling of the place, chiefly when there is some apostume that cometh to maturation. To take away this pain there is no better remedy, A suffumigation. than twice a day to use this suffumigation following, so that we keep the universal rules, as it is said before. The effect of this suffumigation is, to ripe the place, to suage pain, and to prepare the matter, that it may issue out wherefore when the mattier is hot, the fumigation must be after this sort ℞. of the leaves of mallows, and violettes, of clean barley, of the roots of hollyhock. ana. m. i. of bran, of melilote. ana. m. ss. of wardens, or in stead of them, of sweet apples somewhat broused, in number four of the seed of quinces. ʒ. two. Seeth them all together unto the consumption of half. A lineament. Item to the same intention this lineament that followeth, is good to be applied both within and without. R. of the oil of yolks of eggs, and of sweet almandes, & violettes. ana. ʒ. two. of fresh buttyre. ʒ ss. of snails the shells being taken away in number ii of worms called porcellions or chestwormes xii in number. of saffran. ℈. two. of sodden new wine. ℥. i. Seethe them all together with. ℥. i. & ss. of the roots of hollyhock somewhat stamped, unto the consumption of the wine. You must use this lineament, rubbing the ear within, and without, and applienge it actually hot. Item we have found this remedy under written of great efficacity, to ripe & to suage the pain of the said apostume without drawing of matter to the place. Note that the remedies afore rehearsed been administered for the mitigation of pain caused by some ulceration. The form of the plaster is this. ℞. of roasted apples. ℥. iiii. A plaster of the crumbs of breed steeped in chickens broth & strained. ℥. iii. of fresh buttyre. ℥. two. of fresh hens grese. ℥. i. Let them boil all together, and add in the end the yolks of two eggs, and a little saffran. This plaster beside riping suageth pain marvelously, and prepareth the mattier to issue out of the ear. After suppuration the ulcer must be healed with this lineament that followeth, which we have proved to our profit, and worship in an ulceration caused of a little apostume, which chanced, by the way of termination ad crisim, A lineament approved. in the inner part of the right ear, of julie ii The ordination was after this sort. ℞. of the oil of yolks of eggs. ʒ. two. of honey of roses strained. ʒ. iiii. mengle them together. Say this lineament upon the ulcered place, with cotton dipped in it, being actually hot. It mundifyeth and healeth the ulceration perfecly. Note, that if need be in this case of greater mundification, ye may conveniently add to the foresaid lineament, the third part of sarcocolle washed in the water of a decoction of barley. we will speak of this ulcer in special, after that we have treated generally of ulcers. Thus we end this chapter. etc. ¶ The xiii chapter. ¶ Of hot and cold Apostemes, which chance under the ears, and of the cure of them. OFten times there are engendered under the ears certain apostemes saniouse and not saniouse. Apostemes under the ears. Sometimes by the way of termination ad crisim, sometimes through abundance of humours descending from the brain. For the cure whereof we will ordain briefly certain convenient remedies. first when you perceive that an apostume is engendered in the said place by the way of termination ad crisi, ye must consider whether the said apostume be in the way of resolution or maturation. If it be in the way of resolution, you shall proceed with the resolutives following, of which the first is in this sort. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li ss. of camomile, Resolutive melilote, fenugreek. m. i. Seethe these things in sufficient quantity of broth of fresh flesh, until they be perfectly sodden, than cut them, stamp them, and strain them, and with the crumbs of breed make a stiff plaster in the decoction, adding of oil of camomile, and dill. ana. ℥. two. of buttyre, of hens grease. ana. ℥. i. the yolks of two eggs. Say these ordinances upon the apostume actually hot, after the manner of a plaistre. This plaistre resolveth all hard matter, and suageth grief, chiefly if the matter be mingled with cold humours. If the mattier be hot, ye must not proceed with so strong a resolution (for the general rule is against it) but by a gentle resolution, as is this ordinance following. ℞. of mallow leaves. m. two. of the roots of holyhok li. ss. boil them together in sufficient quantity of broth of fresh flesh, and strain them as it is said before, and in the decoction with the flower of barley, beans and wheat. ana. ℥. two. make a stiff playstre at the fire, adding of oil of camomile, of hens grese, of buttyre. ana. ℥. i. ss. of saffran. ℈. i. and the yolks of two eggs. Let the plaster be actually hot, when it shallbe laid to. These two foresaid playstrs resolve, and resist not maturation, if nature will that the matter come to maturation. wherefore if ye perceive that the mattier can not be resolved by the foresaid remedies, and that it requireth to come to ripenesss, which thing may be known by the signs of maturation, incontinently when the matter is mingled with sundry humours, for the maturation of the same, A maturative use this plaster following. ℞. of white lily roots, of the roots of holyhok. ann. li ss. seeth these things in sufficient water, cut them, stamp them and strain them, and set the said decoction upon the fire, and make a plaster with sufficient quantity of the flower of fenugreke, of the flower of line seed, and of wheat, adding of buttyre, of melted swines grese. ana. ℥. two and in the end of the decoction put in the yolks of three eggs, and lay it hot upon the apostume. Note, that if you take of this plaistre. ℥. i, and add two snails with their shells, and three fat figs, & of confyte raysines. ℥. ss. well stamped together and laid upon the point of the apostume, when it is ripe, the saynne shallbe made thin, and the apostume shall be opened by the virtue of the said plaster. But if the apostume be caused of hot humours, it shall not be convenient to use so strong a maturative, but it shall suffice, that in the decoction ye add only the flower of barley and wheat, till it be brought to the form of a plaster, and than you must put to, of buttyre and of swines grese a sufficient quatitie. Item, Embrocation it is a general rule for maturation and mitigation of the pain of this apostume, to make often embrocation with the decoction aforesaid sodden with wheat flower, & fresh buttyre. afterward, when the apostume is ripe, ye shall open it in the rypeste place, after the doctrine declared in the Chapitre of exitures, that have gross skins, to which chapter resort, for the knowledge of making incisions from the heed to the feet, according to the sundry parts of man's body. After incision, for the cure of the ulcer ye shall proceed with the remedies given in the chapter of the cure of Flegmon in general. apostume of catarhous mattier If the apostume be caused of a catarchous matter, and of a cause antecedent, and cometh not by the way of termination ad crisim, ye shall use the remedies declared in this chapter touching resolution and maturation. Here is to be noted, that though these apostemes under the ears been of the kind of Flegmon (which Galene, and Celsus call parotides) nevertheless in the beginning we use not the intentions prescribed in the cure of Flegmon, but contrary wise we use attractyves, and resolutines. The reason is this (as Auicenne saith) that if the member apostemed be an emunctory or a cleanser, Repenssives may not be applied. of a principal member, we ought not to apply repercussive things upon the apostume at any tyme. It is true that a repercussive medicine is convenient for an apostume nevertheless, because the apostume proceedeth by the derivation of a principal member, it is better that the mattier be drawn to the emunctories than that it should be driven back, for the danger that might ensue thereby. Ye may lawfully apply ventoses and playstres attractive when the apostume cometh by the way of termination ad crisim. And therefore Auicenne saith: let the malice be derived with ventoses to a vile member, with the safeguard of a principal. So that we must ever study to draw the matter to a member less noble, and cause the said member to be apostemed. For if we should apply repercussive medicines, the matter would return to the principal member, and would cause some disease that cannot be corrected by medicines. Ventoses in three cases. He sayeth moreover in the chapter of apostemes under the ears, that in three cases, ventoses, and things attractive may be applied. The first is, when the maitter is venomous. The second, when there is fear, lest the matter by a repercussive medicine return to a principal member. The third, when the apostume is by the way of termination ad crisim. Nevertheless, when the mattier is in great abundance, when ventoses are not to be used. and cometh by sudden derivation, and with great pain, than during the time of his beginning, ye must beware of applying ventoses, or things much attractive. For they would draw to great quantity of mattier to the place, and would increase the pain and also the fever, wherefore it sufficeth than to evapore the mattier by the decoction of things anodyne (that is to say) which take away pain, and with resolutive plasters afore rehearsed. Cautery actual. It is also to be considered that the chirurgyens which command to open the place with an actual cautery, not looking for maturation, and afterward in all times apply things much attractive, work foolishly. wherefore Avicen saith, that if the aposten be of swift coming, & attraction or drawing, namely if it be with a sudden derivation, the matter being apt to flow abundantly to the sore place, than we must leave him to his own nature. For this intent that the medicine very much attractive cause not vehement grief in the place, and that the pain cause not a fever, or cause the patiented to be choked: which thing we have often seen to have chanced. wherefore in the stead of attraction we must be content with mollification, and gentle resolution, Resolution chiefly when there is vehement pain, yea, the same doctor sayeth, that if the beginning be with vehement pain we must be content to evapore the matter with cold water. Howbeit, Gentilis expounding the text of Auicenne understood hot water, & not cold. And I say, that if the foresaid water be a decoction of mallows, vyolettes, barley, melilote, it shall be more convenient, than simple water, and of greater operation in swaging grief. In this case a phlebotomy diversyve is convenient at the beginning, phlebotomy as Auicenne teacheth, saying: ye must diminish the matter by cutting a vain if it be needful. wherefore (as we have said before) the unlearned chirurgeon's do very evil in this case, applying in all times attractive medicines. For by great attraction sometimes the matter is multiplied in the place, into so great quantity, that nature can not rectify it, neither by way of maturation, neither by the way of suppuration, and so we have often seen the matter in the place to be corrupted, or come to stony hardness. when this apostume is brought to maturation by the foresaid maturatives, ye shall open it, and after that ye have opened it, and suppressed the blood, you must proceed three or four days with medicines, which are convenient to make matter fluid or flowing. afterward for the mundification, incarnation, and cicatrisation, ye shall proceed after the doctrine declared in the Chapitre of the Cure of Flegmon in general. Thus by the aid of god, we have ended this chapter, whose name be praised. ¶ The xiiii chapter. ¶ Of an hot apostume, of the gums and palate, or roof if the mouth. Hot apostemes in the gums, etc. AN apostume of the gums, and of the palate is engendered often of hot, and catarrhous matter. It cometh also sometimes of the pain and putrefaction of the teeth. But of whatsoever matter it come (presupposed that the antecedent matter be purged, after as the humours shall require) there is nothing better, than to admynistre this remedy under written, which is of this effect, that it procureth quickly the issue of the matter, and suageth pain. ℞. of fat dry figs, of dates. ann. in number four of raisines. ℥. i. of iviubes in number twenty of clean barley somewhat broken, A decoction of bran. ana. m. i. of the roots of langdebefe. ℥. two. seeth these things together, with sufficient quantity of the broth of an hen without salt, unto the consumption of two parts of the three, and let the patiented use often thereof, holding it hot in his mouth. Also ye may dip cotton in the decoction, and lay it upon the apostume, for it ripeth greatly and appeaseth the pain when the apostume is come to maturation, ye shall open the place with a lancette. afterward for mundification, and incarnation, it shall suffice to lay often upon the apostume, honey of roses. If the place can not be mundified thereby, ye may apply unguentum Egiptiacum, which is of such effect, that it mundifyeth the place from corrupt flesh, and conserveth the good. And afterward ye may well apply honey of Roses, with litium and with a little sarcocolle. Thus we end this cha. etc. ¶ The xu chapter. Of the falling of Vuula, and of the corruption and inflammation of the same. Wula (as the Anatomystes say) is a spongyous member, Of the falling of Vuula. which nature hath produced for ii causes. first that it might give modulation or tuning to the voice. Secondly, that it might receive the superfluities of the heed. The Vuula is oftentimes loosed, & depressed by phlegmatic matter. And oftentimes it is inflamed, corrupted, and loosed by hot matter. For the curation of the losing of Vuula by phlegmatic matter (a convenient purgation presupposed, Cure of phlegmatic cause. of pills of jera with agaric) there is nothing more convenient, than to draw back the vulva with a poudre made of one part of pepper, and two parts of myrobalanes citrins, applying it twice a day. Furthermore, it is convenient before dinner and supper, to wash the feet and the arms in a decoction of things confortatyve, with wine & water equally mingled. Also it is good to apply ventoses upon the shoulders with scarification. Item tow somewhat kindled, and suffumigated with frankincense, may well be laid actually hot upon the heed. Immediately after purgation or cutting of the vain called cephalica, if the strength of the patient will suffer it, the place must be epithemed, and gargarised with this gargarism following. ℞. of clean barley. m. i. of lentils. m. ss. of mirtiles, of the grains and leaves of the same, A gargarism of wild olives of each a little. Let them boil all together with sufficient quantity of water unto the consumption of two parts of the three, than strain them, and add to the straining, of white vinegar. ℥. iiii. of syrup of roses. ℥. two. &. ss. Let them seeth again a little. This gargarism taketh away the evil hot complexion of vulva, & comforteth it, and is somewhat resolutive, because of the barley. To this intention wine of the two kinds of pomegranates, with rose water, plantain water, and syrrupe of roses mingled together, is very good. afterward if ye perceive that it can not be restored into his place, by the foresaid remedies, but that it cometh to the way of corruption, it is very convenient to rub it of with unguentum Egiptiacum, after the description of Auicenne, using always the foresaid gargarism. And if ye perceive, that by the application of unguentum Egiptiacum, and of the remedies above written, the corruption will not be taken away, you must cut it unto the root, and lay an hot iron upon the corrupted place or cauterize it with some potential cautery. For this is the curation of ancient and later doctors, chiefly of Albucasis. Note that when the matter is hot, Purgation for a purgation it is good to use pills of assagereth, or an electuary of the juice of roses, with diacatholicon, and tamarinds in convenient quantity. Also Cassia with the forerehersed solutyves, is expedient, and likewise this description following. ℞. of cassia, of diacatholicon. ana. ℥. ss. of an electuary of the juice of roses. ʒ. two. and. ss. with water of endive and sorrel, make a small potion, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. It is very necessary at the beginning to keep a good diet. Diet. Let the diet be such as is declared in the Chapitre of Herisipelas, when the mattier is hot, when the mattier is cold, let the patiented keep the diet written in the chapter of Vndimia. we judge this doctrine declared to be sufficient for the curation of Vuula. For the which the name of God be blessed. ¶ The xvi chapter. Of the apostemes of the jaws, and of the two almandes, and of the cure of the same. Amigdales' been two fleshy particles or pieces situated in the ii Of the apostemes of the laws and amigdales. sides of the vulva, after the fashion of two almandes, and therefore of the Anatomists, they are called amigdales, that is to say almandes. And oftentimes they receive apostemation, by reason of the catarrhous mattyer that descendethe from the brain. For the curation whereof (after convenient purgation of the mattyer antecedent, aswell by laxative medicines, as by phlebotomy, and application of ventoses upon the shoulders with scarification, and after ordinance of diet as is declared in the former chapters) it shallbe right expedient to use some of these remedies under written. Gargarism. first at the beginning ye shall use things of familiar repercussion, as is a gargarism compound of one part of water of roses, and two parts of wine of Pomegranades, and an half part of vinegar of roses. To this intention a decoction of barley, in which a little of sumach hath been boiled availeth much, if ye add there unto a little of Diamoron. This decoction driveth back the mattier marvelously, and comforteth the place & is good in the beginning, augmentation, state and declination. A gargarism resolutive. When the apostume is in the way of resolution. This gargarism following helpeth greatly resolution, chiefly in the state. ℞. of clean barley, of raisines, of dates. Ana. M. j let them boil all together with sufficient quantity of water, unto the consumption of half, than strain them, and add to the straining of honey of roses. ℥. ij. of syrup de duabus radicibus. ℥. ij. let them seeth again one boiling. Item the things under written been very good to turn aside the mattier, namely binding of the extreme parts, washing, and rubbing. Item to retain the rheum of the head, the application of tow somewhat burnt and suffumigated, with the smoke of incense, is very expedient. It is good in this case to pluck the hear of the patientes head upward vehemently, after the doctrine of Mesue. When the Apostemation can not be resolved by the foresaid way, if it grow to maturation, Maturative. ye may conveniently apply within, and without the remedies following for the full riping of it. first ye must apply this remedy without. ℞. of roasted apples. ℥. viij. of buttyre. ℥. ij. of hens grese. ℥. j and. ss. of woman's milk. ℥. iij. of the flower of barley well bolted. ℥. j let them boil at the fire till they be thick, adding in the end of the decoction, the yolks of two Eggs. This plaster applied to the throat, ripeth the almandes easily, and suageth the pain. This decoction following we have often proved, and it is to be ministered within the mouth. ℞. of dry figs, of dates, of each in number twelve of raysines. ℥. j of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iij. of clean barley, of bran. Ana. M. j of the seed of quince. ʒ. ij. of iviubes in number. xx. seeth them all with sufficient quantity of the broth of an hen not salted, unto the consumption of two parts of the three, than press them strongly, and strain them, and add to the straining, of suggre. ℥. ij. of honey of Roses. ℥. j and. ss. and let them seeth again one boiling. The patient shall gargaryse often this decoction which must be hot when he useth it. It is maturative, and swagethe pain. When the apostume is ripe, you must open it with a lancette, & mundify the ulcer with the water of a decoction of barley, mingled with honey of roses, in gargarysing the same. Thus we end this cha. for which the name of God be praised. ¶ The xvij Chapi. of an apostume of the throat called Squinantia or the quince, and of the cure thereof. Squinantia. IN the throat there is often engendered an apostume of a catarrhous mattier commonly called of the doctors squinantia. Cornelius' celsus calleth it Angina, and it is a dangerous disease, causing the patiented sometime to die by suffocatyon or choking in the space of twelve hours, and sometime of six, or four, or two Wherefore Hypocrates sayeth, that if the quince turn to the pipe of the lungs, the patient shall die within seven days, or shall spette out rotten and corrupt gear. Squynantia is an apostume in the throat, which keepeth the air from entering in to the pipe of the lungs, and suffereth not the meat to pass to the stomach, which things been necessarily requisite in man's life. And after Galenes' opinion, there are four kinds of Squinantia. Four kinds of squinantia. The first is with great pain, and there appeareth no swelling nether within nor without. And it is between the lacertes of the throat. Ye shall know it by the difficulty of breathing, and swallowing of meat, and for the most part it chokethe the patiented in the space of four days. When a man is vexed with this kind of squinantia, he putteth his tongue out of his mouth, and holdeth his mouth open, drawing breath by courses, like a wearied dog thorough the heat of the son. This kind for the most part is contained in the inner part of the Epiglotte, Squinantia Canina. and Auicenne calleth it squinantia canina, that is dogs quince. The second kind is contained between the lacertes, and appeareth toward the spondiles, so that when the tongue is pressed down with some instrument, it may be seen betwixt the almandes swollen, and red though no swelling appear outwardly. This kind is not so dangerous as the other. The third kind is that, that is manifested by swelling inwardly, and outwardly, & is longer than the other, that is to say, it choketh not so soon as the other. The fourth is that, that showeth his generation in the outward part only, and it is of surer curation than the other. Squinantia is ended by one of these three means following. first by insensible resolution. For seeing that the mattyer is little, and subtile, chiefly an universal, or particular phlebotomy had, and some convenient gargarism exhibited, the patiented is soon healed. For after that the mattier is purged, the rest which is subtile, and of small quantity is resolved insensibly, or without feeling. secondly it is ended by the way of suppuration, and so this apostume can never be turned to any quittor nor ended in four days, chiefly when the mattier is gross. thirdly it is ended by permutatyon, or changing to some other part of the body. And sometimes it is ended in the breast, sometimes in the head, but for the most part in the stomach. When it endeth in the breast, and that the mattyer cometh toward the heart, trembling of the heart, and a great cough ensueth. If the mattyer turn to the lungs, it causeth difficulty of breathing. If to the head, it induceth perturbatyon of the use of reason. If to the stomach, it causeth vomit and perbreaking. For every permutatyon of a choking apostume is evil, as Auycenne witnesseth. Sign of permutation. A sign of permutatyon or changing is, when the tokens of an apostume appear, and incontinently after depart, some principal part being hurted. Dangerous signs. Dangerous signs in squinantia ben these, sharp fievers, no appearance of swelling, or redness within, difficulty of breathing, and swallowing meat, and sometimes the tongue is swollen, and the jaws and when the voice can not be well form, but it seemeth that the patient speaketh thorough the nose, it is an evil sign, and also when the face is pale and the eyesmove hither, and thither, oftentimes there chanceth with the said signs a yowxing. these are the signs that follow an apostume of dangerous terminatyon, and this last termination is worst of all. A sanguine Squinancye. Furthermore this disease is sometime engendered of sanguine mattier, sometimes of choleric, and seldom of phlegmatic, and most seldom of Melancholyke mattyer. The signs of a sanguine Squinantia, may be taken out of the chapter of Flegmon in general, and likewise of other humours, according as it is declared in their proper chapters, at the beginning of Apostemes after the diversity of the four humours. The cure of Squinantia. To come to the cure of Squinantia, there been four intentyons required thereunto. The first is to ordre diet. The second partly to turn aside the mattyer antecedent, partly to purge by the nether parts. The third, to take away the mattyere conjoint. The fourth to comfort the place, from which the mattyer is descended. The fifth to correct the accidents. The first is accomplished by the adminystration of the six things not natural, Diet. of which we have abundantly treated in the former chapter, of hot Apostemes in general. Wherefore for his drink as good Mesue sayeth, let the patiented use at the beginning water of suggre, and hydromel, and successyvelye he must come to the water of clean lentils, or barley, mingled with a iuleb of violettes, or Roses by infusion. these take away thirst and suage inflammation. Furtheremore for his meat, he may come by little, and little to a pottage made of the flower of beans, and barley sodden in water. If the patient be strong, let the foresaid things be sodden in the broth of a lean chycking, if he be weak with the addition of oxymel, and suggre. last of all give the patyente rear Eggs, with the broth of an hen. Thus by little and little we must fortify nature, and so doing we may restore the patiented to his first estate. Item at the beginning ye may give the patient wine of Pomegranades with a little suggre, and water of barley. For it is both drink, and a remedy of the apostume. For it resolveth familiarly and gently, and moreover it quenchethe the heat of the place Apostemed, and keepeth the meat in the stomach from corrupting, as Auerrois testifieth, which virtues been necessary in the cure of this disease. The second intention, which is partly to purge the mattyere antecedent, and partly to turn it aside, is accomplished by an v●yuersall purgation, aswell by phlebotomy, as evacuation of the belly, and moreover by rubbing the extremites of the body, and binding them, & laiing ventoses upon the shoulders, and upon the neck without scarificatyon, or with scarification as the case shall require. All these things must be done speedily (for this disease suffereth not delay) & waiting to work after the rules of Phisyck. When you come to the curation of this disease, Phlebotomy if the strength and age of the patient will suffer, it shallbe convenient to cut the vain called basilica in the contrary side, presupposed that the patient be purged first with a clyster leuiti●e. And twelve hours after you may cut the vain named Cephalica in the same side so that no let be. afterward to take away the mattier conjoint after the doctrine of all doctors, it is convenient to cut the veins under the tongue. For it is a singular remedy, when the strength of the patiented can endure it. Item it is good to turn away the mattyer, plunging the legs up to the knees, and the arms to the Elbows, Decoction. in this decoction following. ℞. of Camomille, Melilote, Roses, stechados. m. ij. of bran. M. iij. of rosemary, sage, wormwood. Ana. M. j of squinantum a little. Let them boil all together with a sufficient quantity of rain water, & asmuch odoriferous wine, unto the consumption of the third part. This lotion ministered as it is said before, and as hot as the patient may suffer it, only twice a day, aydethe much the quince, drawing the humours from the sore place, unto the inferior parts. After this you may diminish the mattyer with convenient laxative medicines, according to the diversity of the evil humours. If the mattyer be sanguine, after phlebotomy, as is said, you must purge the same without digestion, Purgation in a Sangui●● cause. in this form that followeth. ℞. of cassia of chosen manna Ana. ℥. ss. of tamarinds. ʒ. j and. ss. dissolve them all together with the decoction of cordial flowers, & fruits, and make a small potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j and. ss. But if the mattyer be choleric, Purgation in a choleric cause. ye may conveniently give the patient this purgation following before phlebotomy. ℞. of chosen manna. ʒ. x. of Diaprunis non solutive, ʒ. vj. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits made of water of violettes, and night shade adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j and. ss. If ye perceive that blood is mingled with phlegm, Purgation in a mixed cause. than give the patiented pylles called Cochie, and pylles of jera with agaric, or in the stead of pylles purge the patiented with this purgation. ℞. of cassia, of Diacatholicon. Ana. ℥. ss. Diaphinicon. ʒ. iij. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j and. ss. In this case suppositories & clysters having some acuite or sharpness seem more convenient, than medicines received by the mouth. For in this case the patientes abhor to receive medicines by the mouth. The third intention which is to take away the mattier conjoint, is accomplished by the administration of sundry things upon the said apostume according to the diversity of the times of this disease. At the beginning of this apostume, you must beware that ye lay not on it, things vehemently repercussive, before a purgation. For in retaining the mattyer in the place, and by inducing of rheums it may cause great pain, and consequently draw much mattyer to the place. Wherefore before the purgation, incontinently as soon as ye perceive this apostume to begin, it is good, to administer this gargarism following, which is of such effect that it comforteth the sore place, and quencheth the heat of the mattyere with mitigation of the pain, and resolveth somewhat the mattyer conjoint, and keepeth the mattyer antecedent from coming to the Apostemed place. And it is in this form following. A gargarism ℞. of the water of barley sodden until the barley break li ss. of the wine of sweet Granades and sour. Ana. ℥. j syrup of Roses by infusion. ℥. iij. Let them seeth together one boiling. At the beginning after evacuation, according to the foresaid doctrine, you may proceed with stronger repercussyon. Good Mesue praysethe in all kinds of squynantie a gargarism of Rose water, and vinegar. Another. For the same intention, you shall use chies gargarism following. ℞. of sour apples in number four, of sumach, of roses. Ana. M. ss. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. ij. Let them boil all with sufficient water unto the consumptyon of half, & add of the wine of both the kinds of pomegranades. Ana. ℥. ij. of diamoron. ℥. iij. of dianucum. ℥. j let them boil again a little. This gargarism is good from the beginning unto the augmentation. Another. Here followeth another gargarism, which is of a marvelous good operation. ℞. of the water of roses. ℥. ij. of the wine of sweet, & tart granades. ℥. iij. of verjuice. ℥. j of the water of night shade, & plantain. Ana. ℥. j &. ss. of roses, of sumach of each a little of the juice of apples sour, and sweet. ana. ℥. ij. of the juice of wyldinges, and medlars, if they may be gotten. Ana. ℥. j of syrup of roses, ℥. ij. of diamoron. ℥. j letthem boil all unto the consumption of the third part & Gargaryse this decoction oft, as it is aforesaid. When the apostume is in the augmentation, In augmentation. the medicines must be mingled with things resolutive, after this ordinance. ℞. of roses, of sumach. ana. m i of barley, of raisines. ana. M. ss. of dry figs in number vi of iviubes in number x. Seethe them all with sufficient water unto the consumption of the third part, adding of diamoron. ℥. iiij. of the honey of roses. ℥. j &. ss. Note that if phlegm surmount other humours, you may add to the foresaid remedies a little alum, and a little vinegar, and saffran. Iten to this intention it is good to gargarise a little of cassia with water of nightshade, & plantain. Also it is expedient to gargarise warm goats milk, to appease the pain, & to souple the throat, which property is good in this case, Gargarism. Likewise the gargarism following is allowable in this case. ℞. of the broth of a chicken sufficient quantity, of barley. m. ss. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. ij. of the roots of langedebeefe li iiij. of dry figs four in number of liqueritie. ℥. j let them boil to the consumption of the third part, than add of diamoron, of honey of roses, of dianucum. Ana. ℥. j &. let them boil again. In the state of this disease when the apostume is in the way of resolution, you may apply this resolutive. In the state. resolutive. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iiij. of dry figs in number ten of raisynes. ℥. ij. of bran. m. ss. of barley. M. j of liqueritie. ʒ. x. of the nest of a swallow li ss. of the birds of swallows, if they may be gotten in number three or in the stead of them, take of dried swallows, and laid up in salt, in number two seeth them all together with the broth of wether's flesh or of hens, unto the consumption of the third part, and add of honey of roses. ℥. ij. of red suggre. ℥. j and. ss. of saffran. ℈. j of syrup de duabus radicibus. ʒ. x. If the mattier be gross, add to the foresaid things of oxymel. ℥. ij. and ss. Note that if ye seeth in this decoction a dogs torde with a little wine of sweet granades, it shallbe very expedient in the declinatyon of this apostume. If the apostume come to maturatyon, the Chirurgien, must further the riping, applying maturative things both within, and without, This plaster following causeth terminatyon of all kinds of squinantia marvelously, either by maturation or by resolution, and it must be applied in the outward parts upon the Apostemed place. Plaster maturatine. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li j of mallows, and violettes Ana. M. ij. of horehound M. ss. of white lily roots. ℥. iiij. of dry figs. ℥. ij. of dates. ℥. iij. the nest of a swallow. seeth these things in water until they been perfectly sodden, & after that they be sodden chop them, stamp them and strain them, and make a stiff plaster upon the fire with the flower of fenugreke, barley, and wheat, and linseed, adding of buttyre. ℥. iiij. of hens grese, and ducks grese, of oil of violettes. ana. ℥. j and. ss. of saffran. ℈. j and the yolks of three eggs, and with the foresaid strained things make a playstere and apply it, as it is said. To the same intention, a plaster made of roasted apples written in the chapter of the apostematyon of the two almandes, is very good, chiefly when the mattyer is hot, likewise for the maturatyon of every Squinantia let the patiented gargarise often, a decoction of the things afore rehearsed with red suggre, and syrup of violettes. After the maturatyon, you must open the apostume by subtile mean. A certain learned man commandeth to open the apostume with a soft wax candelle, putting in to the mouth, unto the apostume, or in the stead of it with a leek blade. Some command to swallow down a morselle of beef, tied to a thread and to pluck it out again suddenly, & vehemently. Some have assayed to search the apostume with certain instruments, and to open it with a little sharp instrument made after the fashion of an hankes talande. After that ye have opened it you must mundify it, incarn it, and seal it up, according to the doctrine under written. first for the mundificatyon, you may use a decoction of figs, of raisynes, of barley mingled with honey of roses. Semblably for incarnation, you may add to the foresaid decoctyon, a little sarcocolle, and a little frankincense. For the sigyllatyon or sealing up, use a decoction of barley, of lentils, of roses, of olive leaves boiled in sufficient quantity of water with a little alum. Let the patient gargaryse it often with syrup of roses. The fourth intention, which is to comfort the member mandant, that is to say, from which the mattier cometh by derivation, is accomplished by the administratyon of the poudre, that followeth upon the top of the head, with tow somewhat burnt, with which ye shall receive the fumee of encense. By the effect of these two remedies the head is greatly comforted, and the humours ben kept from the sore place. The descryptyon of the poudre is this. A poudre ℞. of Roses, of wormoode. Ana. M. j of franckencense, of mastic. Ana. ʒ. ij. of Calamus Aromaticus. ℥. ss. of squinantum of stechados of each a little. The fifth intention which is to correct the accidents, is accomplished by the administration of certain things that have strength to take away the said accidents. Accidents. The accidents that are wont to chance in this case, are chiefly two, namely vehement pain, and suffocation, or choking with difficulty to take breath. For the mitigation of pain, it is most expedient to administre a gargarism made of hot cows milk, of syrup of popie, and a little oil of violets, and a little saffran. Let the patiented gargaryse the said composition being actually hot. Also the application of ventoses under the chin is good, after the opinion of Celsus, for it keepeth a man from suffocation, because it draweth the matter to the outward parts. To the same intention many doctors command to apply a ventose upon the neck without scarification. We suppose the foresaid medicines to be sufficient for the cure of this dangerous disease, for which God be thanked. ¶ The xviij chapiter of apostemes of the neck, and of the throat, and their parts. THere are often apostemes engendered in the neck, Apostemes of the throat neck. etc. or in the throat of catarrhous matter being cold, or mingled And likewise of hot matter in children by reason of the community, that the neck hath with the head This apostume cometh sometimes by rapture, or breaking, by an hard crust or shelly scab that chanceth in children's heads, or by some stripe or wound And it groweth in short time to maturation or resolution. The signs of this apostume, may easily be known by the doctrine of the universal chapters. Signs. The curation of these apostemes (observation of general rules and purgation of the belly presupposed) is accomplished by the administration of convenient remedies according to the place. At the beginning, when the matter is mingled, and the apostume hard, you shall rub the apostume with oil of camomile, being hot, and with oil of lilies and hens grese, and ducks grese laying it upon unwashen woulle well toosed taken from between the legs of a sheep. If the matter be hot, rub the place with oil of roses and violettes being hot, and with oil of camomile, and hens grese, applying it, as it is said before. If this apostume chance in children's necks thorough the foresaid causes, it shallbe convenient only to anoint the place with oil of roses, & violettes being actually hot. And if the said apostume come to the way of resolution, A plaster resolutive. than ye shall proceed with a gentle resolution, as is this plaster following. ℞. of the crumbs of bread steeped in the decoction of mallows, camomile, melilote, hollyhock about li i then bruise well the bread, & incorporate it with the foresaid decoction, and seeth it at the fire with oil of camomile, of roses and a little buttyr, unto a stiff thickness, adding in the end the yolks of two eggs, of saffran ℈. i. which done, take it forthwith from the fire. This plaster resolveth the said apostume, and resisteth not the maturation of the same. If it come to maturity, ye shall help the riping with such things, as are declared in the chapiter of the cure of Flegmon. In which we have taught the manner of making incision from the head to the feet. Item for digestion, mundification, incarnation and sygillation, you must proceed as it is written in the chapiter of flegmon. A maturative Nevertheless we will describe here a maturative plaster, which is after this form. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, and violettes, of every one. m. i. of white lily boots. ℥. iij. Seethe the things in the broth of an hen, or of flesh not salted, with the crumbs of bread steeped in the said decoction, and afterward pressed, and strained. So make a plaster with fresh buttyre in sufficient quantity, and common oil. Seeth them until they be thick, adding in the end two yolks of eggs and setting them again upon the fire all together, and make a plaster. This plaster is of right good effect for maturation, and resisteth not resolution. If the apostume be catarrhous, and hot, the cure is in manner all one, touching maturation, and resolution. If the matter be mingled with grossness, and heat, and the chirurgeon's intention be to resolve, than he may use this resolutive following. Resolutive. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock sodden, and strained li ss. of the oil of camomile, dill, of every one. ℥. ij. of oil of roses, of ducks grese. ℥. i. of oil of lilies. ʒ. x. of white diaquilon gummed. ℥. iij. &. ss. of the mary of the legs of a cow, & of a calf ana. ʒ. vi. of cows tallow. ℥. iij. make a cerote at the fire, nether to hard, nor to soft with sufficient white wax. This cecote resolveth marvelously all hard matter, without drawing of matter to the place. To this intention the plaster of melilote is good, & likewise the plaster of diaquilon magnum. Howe beit they are not so much without danger of drawing matter to the place. But if the apostume come to suppuration ye shall proceed with this maturative. ℞. of lily roots, Maturative. and hollyhock roots, of every one li ss. seeth them in water, stamp them & strain them, and then make a stiff plaster at the fire in the decoction with the flower of fenugreke, linseed and wheat, of every one as much as shall suffice, adding of buttyre, of swines grese melted, of every one. ℥. iij. and. ss. the yolks of two eggs, mengle them, and with the foresaid straining incorporate them and make a plaster. When the apostume is ripe let it be opened, and let it be digested three or four days, & afterward mundify it with the mundificative de apio or of smallage, or with the mundificative of syrup, of roses after our description. After mundification use an incarnative of honey of roses, and sarcocol because of the synnowes which are in the place. Finally for other intentions, if it be needful, resort to the chapiter afore rehearsed. Note this, that the quit ture must not tarry long in the apostume, because of the multitude of the synnowes, veins, and ligaments which be in the place. Thus we end this chap. For which the name of God be praised. Amen. ¶ Here endeth the third treatise, and the fourth beginneth. ¶ The fourth treatise speaketh of the apostemes of woman's breasts and it containeth four chapters of which the first treateth of hot apostemes engendered in the dugs. Hot apostemes in breasts THere is engendered in a woman's breasts an hot apostume through sundry causes sometimes of a primitive cause, by a stripe of the fist, or of a staff, or by to hard lasing of their garments. Sometimes of a cause antecedent, that is to say, by to much abundance of hot humours, and by the curding of milk, and that for the most part. The cure of an apostume of the dugs caused by curding of the milk (observation of the universal rules presupposed, according to necessity) shallbe accomplished by the administration of mollificative, and resolutive medicines, having for this cause a little resolution that matter be not drawn to the place. An apostume of the dugs desireth not repercussion, because of the curding of milk, which is in the veins. Wherefore things evaporative, and that open the veins, with sedation of pain, are very expedient at the beginning, as we have often proved Mollificati. Here followeth a mollificative very expedient in this case. ℞. of the leaves of mallows and violettes, of every one. m. i. of clean barley. m. ss. of smallage leaves, of camomile flowers, of each a little. Let them boil altogether in sufficient water with. ℥. iij. of fresh buttyre, and asmuch oil of violettes unto the consumption of two parts of the three. This mollifycative must be laid upon the place apostemed, receiving the fume with hot clouts, moisted in the said decoction. Last of of all let the place be rubbed with the foresaid buttyre, and oil of violettes sodden. It is of good operation, for by his virtue of opening, it causeth the humours to breath out with gentle resolution, and sedation of pain. To the same intention, Another. this mollificative following is convenient, but it is more resolutive than the other. ℞. of fine bran. m. ij. of camomile. m. ss. of melilote well brayed. m. i. of the flower of beans. ℥. iiij. of the oil of camomile, roses, dill, of every one. ℥. i and. ss. of hens grese, of oil of violettes, of every one. ʒ. x. make a stiff plaster of all, with sufficient sodden wine, adding of saffran. ʒ. ij. You may use this that followeth when the place is not inflamed. Another. ℞. of sodden wine, of honey, of every one. ℥. viij. and make a stiff plaster on the fire with barley flower. semblably goats dung sodden with honey purgeth the milk. Item the flower of beans, and lentils sodden with lie and sapa, that is to say: sodden new wine, and with a little mints, and oil of myrtles, and oil omphacine mingled together, and laid on after the manner of a plaster, drieth the milk marvelously. To the same intention you may take the crumbs of bread, plunged, and moisted in the said decoction, making a plaster at the fire with the foresaid oil and buttyre, and the yolk of an egg, and a little saffran. And here with ye must plaster all the dug. If you will make greater resolution, add to the plaster last rehearsed, of the flower of barley, and beans of every one. ℥. iij. and a little camomile, and melilote well stamped. If ye perceive that this apostume cometh to maturation, which thing is easily known by the redness of the place and by the hardness, and pulsation or beating, than ye shall proceed to the maturation with this maturative. A maturati. ℞. of mallow and violet leaves, of every one. m. i. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iiij. Seeth them all in water, stamp them, and strain them, and make a plaster in the decoction, with the flower of wheat and barley, adding of fresh buttyre. ℥. iij. of swines grese melted. ℥. ij. the yolks of two eggs put in, when ye take the plaster from the fire, then mengle it again with the straining, and make a plaster. This plaster is of marvelous operation in riping. If the apostume be very hot and choleric with participation of blood, than ye must proceed with some maturative, of a cold and moist complexion. The description of this maturative is written about the end of the chapter of the cure of flegmon Note that we have often found this apostume to be of hard maturation, chiefly when it is about the head of the dug, vexing the woman with vehement pain, and causing fyevers, so that sometimes it induceth a phransye. Wherefore when such peril is doubted, we must proceed wisely to maturation, and incision of the place. The incision must be made after the fashion of the new moon, Incision. that the vapours of the milk, and of the matter which hurteth the brain, may issue out by the said opened place. afterward for the digestion, and mundification you shall use the medicines written in the former chapters. Note that it is convenient, to apply a mollificative and resolutive plaster, at that time when the incision shallbe made, because of the spongiosite of the dug, and of the humours which be yet in the matter conjoint, that the place may be mollified, and some part of the matter resolved. Plaster. which plaster may be after this sort that followeth. ℞. of the crumbs of bread steeped in the decoction of hollyhock, and then make a plaster at the fire in the foresaid decoction with buttyre and oil of roses, and camomile, adding the yolks of two eggs and a little saffran. Item to the same intention this description following is very expedient. Another. ℞. of the leaves of mallows and violettes, of every one. m. i. of camomile, and roses, of every one. m. ss Seethe them all in water, stamp them and strain them, and put in the decoction of the crumbs of bread li i. then bruise, and strain the foresaid bread, and with the forerehersed things being strained and with a little of the decoction, make a stiff plaster at the fire, adding of oil of roses. ℥. ij. of oil of camomile, of buttyre. ana. ℥. i and. ss. the yolks of two eggs. This plaster is of great efficacity in resolving matter conjoint, and mollifyeng the place and swaging pain, as we have often proved. Item to this intention it is good to make a plaster of the flower of barley, and beans, in the foresaid decoction, with things like wise written in the said description. Here you shall note, T●●ti 〈◊〉 not be to lō● that your tent must not be to long, because it might cause great pain, and it must be hollow made of lead or silver or of the root of dyttanie well piked, Canullaia. or of a leaf of coleworts dried in the shadow you may moreover make one of a gourd dried in the son and it is the best of all. If it be needful to use a stronger mundification, then wet the tent with spettell, and wrap it in our poudre, and put it in the mouth of the ulcered place. For it mundyfyethe mightily, and purgethe the matter conjoint. When the time of incarning is come, which thing is easily known by the mitigation of pain, and by the diminution of the matter, and swelling, then put in, this incarnative with a tent. Incarntive ℞. of honey of roses. ℥. ss. of terebentyne. ʒ. v. of sarcocol well brayed. ʒ. ij. of frankincense ʒ. i and. ss. mengle them. After that incarnation is accomplished, which thing is known by the matter that issueth out, like the slymynes of holihockes, ye must come to cicatrisation, which may be after this sort that followeth. ℞. of the flowers of pomegranades, A sigilllative of myrobalanes citrins, of roche alum combust or burnt of every one. ʒ. i. of terra sigillata, of bull armenie, of every one. ʒ. i mengle them Item the water of alum is of good operation, with the foresaid things. Note that from the day that ye begin to mundify, unto perfit cicatrisation, is good to use our ointment of minium. And for as much as after this apostume is healed, commonly there remaineth great hardness in the place, where the apostume was, you must resolve it dyscretelye, that the hardness come not to a cankerous Sephirous. For this resolution ye shall administer diaquilon magistral, written in our antidotary, which resolveth all hardness, without drawing of matter to the place. If this apostume proceed of great abundance of humours, you must use a convenient purgation at the beginning and proceed with things some what repercussive, as is the oil of roses, the white of an egg, and a little of the juice of plantain. In the augmentation ye shall proceed with greater resolution, and greater repercussion. touching the rest of the cure, ye shall do after that, that is written in this present chap. of the curding of milk. semblably if it come by one of the causes primitive declared at the beginning of this chapter it must be healed after the doctrine taught in the chapiter of the cure of Flegmon, coming of a primitive cause, and in manner ye must proceed as we have said in the first cure of this chapter. For the which the name of God be praised. ¶ The second chapiter of a cold apostume of the mamilles or dugs. THe curation of a cold apostume chancing in the mamilles (the observation of an universal purgation presupsupposed) shall be accomplished by the remedies underwrytten. The cure of a cold aposte in the dugs At the beginning ye shall anoint the mamille or dug, with this unction. ℞. of the oil, of camomile, roses, and dill, of every one. ℥. i. of the oil of lilies, of the oil of linseed, and sweet almandes, of hens grese, Ointment. of every one. ʒ. vi. of white wax. ʒ. x. make a lineament at the fire. After this unction, it is good to lay upon the place, unwashed woulle taken from between the legs of a sheep, or tow well kembed, with the foresaid things. For they resolve with some confortation. If there be need of greater resolution, the cerote ordained in the chapiter of an apostume in the neck, is convenient in this case. But if this apostume can not be resolved, but seemeth to come to the way of maturation, then ripe it with a plaster of holihockes, and flower of linseed, and fenugreek. etc. After maturation it shall be convenient to open the place, according to that, that is aforesaid of incision, after the diversity of the parts of man's body. After incision, for the digestion, mundification, incarnation, and sigillation ye shall proceed, as it is declared in the chapiter afore. Likewise touching resolution, and mollifycation of the hardness, that remaineth after the curing, ye shall resort to the said chapter as need requireth. Thus we make an end. etc. ¶ The third chapiter of an hard apostume in a woman's breast called cankerous Sephiros. cankerous sephiros in a woman's breast. IN the first doctrine of apostemes, we entreated of Sephiros, and of all the kinds thereof. In this present chapter I have determined to dyscrybe a cankerous sephiros. A cankerous sephiros in a woman's breast, is a great hardness of duskyshe colour, which can not be moved hither, and thither. It is more angry at one time, then at another, & often times of such malignity as causeth Herisipelas, and induceth pryckinges, and inflammations, so that the woman which is vexed with this disease, can neither eat nor drink, and hath always a little fever. And sometimes there appear round about, certain veins full of melancholic blood. The cure of this apostume (the observation of diet and of purgation, as we have appointed in the chapiter of Sephiros presupposed) shallbe accomplished after the custom of a noble woman dwelling at Arras called lady Godinne, This we tok out of the french book. which daily healeth a great multitude of women, having this disease, and cankerous, and hard ulcers. first when the hardness beginneth she is wont to prove if by the way of resolution she may resolve the matter. And then she applieth a cerote of oil of roses, oil of camomile, oil of dill, and white wax in sufficient quantity Sometimes she resolveth it with a decoction of parietarye, camomile, melilote, laid to with the crumbs of brown bread. And when she seith, that the apostume will come to maturation, she is wont to apply a plaster made of the oil of sweet almandes, fresh buttyre, lily roots, swines grese, barley flower, and fenugreek flower. And when the apostume cometh to ulceration, or to a canker, she proceedeth with things mundificative, that is to say, with things that mundify moderately, mundificative and chiefly with this mundifycative. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. of honey of roses strained. ℥. iij. the yolk of an egg, of myldust as much as shall suffice, make it after the manner of a plaster. In great dyfficulties of cankers, and malign ulcers, as well in the mamilles, as in the legs, the greatest remedy that she useth, is a fomentation made with an herb called clymenon of which mention shall be made in the chapter of Malum mortuum. After this fomentation always she applieth a black plaster, A black plaster. made after this form. ℞. of common oil li i of lytarge brought to a powder, and of burnt lead, of every one. ℥. iij. of black wax. ℥. ij. Let them boil three hours, and ever stir them about, and add in the end of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. of the juice of clymenon clarified. ℥. iiij. stir them well about, and proceed to perfit curation, with this plaster. For the cicatrisation, use the water of alum, and water of plantain. By this curation the said woman hath acquired great honour. For she hath healed many women of this disease, and in a manner infinite other, of malign, and corrosive ulcers, so that she is now called the mother of poor folk, because she healeth them only for the honour of God. Thus endeth this Chapitre: For the which God be praised, and thanked. ¶ The four chapter. Of the hardness of the mamilles not cankerous. IN the mamilles (as we have said before) after the cure of Apostemes, Hardness of ●ugges not concious. there remaineth a great hardness, which if it be not cured by a good Chirurgyen, may come to Sephiros. In this case things of much drawing have no place. wherefore a cerote of march mallows written in the chapter of an apostume in the neck, is conveniently administered, which marvelously resolveth by little and little all hardness with mollification. Item to this intention the cerote following is good. A cerote. ℞. of white diaquilon gummed. ℥. two. of hens grese, of the marrow of the legs of a calf, and of a cow. ana. ʒ. vi. of the oil of sweet almandes, of fresh buttyre. ana. ʒ. v. of oil of camomile, dill, lilies. ana. ℥. ss. of Ducks grese, and goose grese. ana. ʒ. vi. and an half, of of the mucilage of hollyhock, and lyneseede. l. ss. melt them all at the fire and let them boil with the said mucilage, and than strain them, and make a soft cerote with suffyent white wax. Item, we have proved a plaster made of rise sodden till it be thick, with the broth of a sheeps heed, or of an hen, and incorporated with sufficient buttyre, & oil of camomile, and have found it good: which I did boil in a pos●et, adding in the end the yolks of iii eggs, and of saffran. ℈. i. It mollifyeth the hardness of the mamilles marvelously. Likewise crumbs of breed steeped in a decoction of hollyhock, and afterward stamped with oil of roses, camomile, and dill, and set on the fire, with a little of the foresaid decoction, and an ounce of ducks grese, and boiled together, and having added in the end the yolks of three eggs, and of saffran. ℈. ss. is of good effect. Thus endeth this present Cha. for which the name of God be blessed. ¶ Here endeth the fourth treatise of Apostemes: and the the fifth beginneth. ¶ The first chapter. Of apostemes of the breast, and of the rib, and that chance upon the pannicle called diaphragma, or midriff. IN the region of the breast, Of apost. of the breast, eybbes etc. and ribs, there are engendered hot, and cold Apostemes, as in other parts of the body. And they come sometimes, of a primitive cause, but for the most part of a cause antecedent. If they come of a primitive cause, than the cure may be after the cure of flegmon engendered of a primitive cause For most commonly these apostemes are of an hot nature, and been engendered of blood or cholers. wherefore I will recite the order of a mattier that chanced at Genua, when I was in that city. An experience. There was a labourer, which sat upon a wall. And he had a son of three or four years of age, which came unto him upon the wall, whom, as the father saw, he rose up to meet him, and by an evil chance, they fell down both. And the said labourer was sore hurt in the rib, so that it came to a great apostemation. And when the apostume began to incline toward maturation, he was vexed with a sharp fever. wherefore it was necessary to open the apostume, according to the length of the rib. The incision was made very great and deep, for the apostume was great, and there issued out great quantity of matter. And one day, at the time of his dressing, nature voided at ones in one instant, a great quantity of matter by the opened place of the apostume, by the Patientes mouth, and his belly. we seeing this chance, ordained convenient potions, washings, incarnations, and mundifycations, (whereof we will speak in the chapiter of a wound that pierceth into the breast) so that by the aid of God, we restored the labourer (being an old man) unto his health again. At which curation, the excellent Physician james Baroia a Genevoye greatly marveled. If the apostume be engendered of a cause antecedent, we must consider how we proceed to the curation of it, either by resolution, or by an other mean. For if the said apostume come by the way of termination ad crisim, as we have often seen after long fievers, than the wise Chirurgyen ought to consider whether the apostume be come to maturation. If it so be, he may conveniently make incision, after the length of the rib (as we have said.) But if the place be not yet come to maturation, let it be riped with a plaster of coleworts made with buttyre, and the broth of flesh unsalted, or with a plaster of hollyhocks, and other, written in the Chapitre of the cure of Flegmon. And because this apostume showeth no exiture, nor swelling outwardly, so that uncunning Chyrurgyens perceive not the collection of the said apostume, there is great need of an expert and learned Chyrurgyen. wherefore for the verifycation of this apostume, when it is grown in the said place, and that there is gathering of corruption in it, it is necessary to know the signs, that are wont to come before maturation, that is to say, Signs of maturation heaviness and ponderosity of the place without swelling, chiefly when it is piercing, and for the most part without redness of the place. And it hath alway a little fever. And the patiented eateth with great dyfficultye, and can not sleep. And if the Chirurgyen press the place with his finger, where the matter is gathered together, there remaineth in the pressed place a concavitye or hollowness: and moreover ye may feal a pulsation or beating Likewise, ye may have knowledge, by the relation of the Patient, for this apostume bringeth great pain. To conclude, when the foresaid signs be observed by a wise Chyrurgyen, and when the apostume is come to maturation, let deep incision be made after the length of the rib, and after the quantity of the mattier. For when the mattier is in great abundance, the opening must be the greater. At the first ye shall not suffer much filth to issue out, that nature be not to much feabled. Therefore the quittor must be retained, in laying tow and hurdes upon it, with the white and yolk of an egg mingled together. The next day lettte it issue out in good quantity. And because this apostume is penetrant, or piercing. we ought to proceed, as it shallbe declared in the Chapitre of a piercing wound. If ye perceive that the apostume pierceth not, than must the place be digested with a digestive of terebinthine, by the space of three or four days. After digestion let the place be mundified with honey of Roses, and terebentyne, and with a mundificative of smallage. And ye shall consider, if the apostume have many hollow places, that before the incarnation, the said hollow places must be mundified with unguentum apostolorum laid upon a tent, or with unguentum Egiptiacum, or with unguentum mixtum, or with a lotion of lie, or powder of Minium of our description, which taketh away superfluous flesh. afterward, for the incarnation, and sigillation, ye shall use the remedies written in the former chapters. If the apostume chance in the fore parts of the breasts, ye must proceed, as it is declared afore of an apostume in the rib. Thus endeth this Chapitre: For the which God be praised. etc. ¶ The ii chapter. Of an apostume in the back, as well hot, as cold. THe apostume the chanceth in the back, apostume in the back. because of the nobility of the place, where the nuke is situated, and by reason of the multitude of synnowes, is dangerous, as the doctors say. The curation of it is this. If the apostume be hot (the universal rules presupposed) ye shall anoint the place with oil of camomile, oil of Roses, and oil of vyolettes by the space of two or three days. And if ye perceive that the apostume bendeth to the way of resolution, than it is convenient to proceed, with the remedies resolutive noted in the chapter of an apostume in the neck, like wise touching maturatives, ye shall use them, that are declared in the said chapters. After maturation open the place after the length, Incision. and after the quantity of the apostume (as we said in the former chapter.) afterward if need require, digest the place, with a digestive of terebinthine, and of oil of roses hot, and a little Saffran, the space of three or four days. The rest of the curation shall be accomplished, as it is written in the chapter of the cure of Flegmon. Ointment if the matter be cold If the mattier of the apostume be cold, ye shall anoint the place with this ointment following. ℞. of oil of camomile, Roses, Dyll, lilies, ana. ℥. i and. ss. of oil of spike. ℥. i. of white wax, as much as shall suffice, make a lineament, adding, of Saffran. ʒ. ss. anoint the place herewith, laying upon it unwashed will taken from between the legs of a sheep. And thus proceed three or four days. An other. Item, ye may apply the plaster following, which is more resolutive than the other. ℞. of the crumbs of breed steeped in things that resolve, as coriandre, melilote, camomile, dill, hollyhock, a little organy, squinantum, and stechados. Let all these things be sodden in water and wine. Than with the oil of Roses, camomile, and dill, and with breed lythed in the said decoction, and brosed make a stiff playstre, according to art, adding of bean flower. ℥. iii. To the same intention a sponge moisted in the same decoction, and laid hot upon the apostume is very good. If ye perceive, that this apostume can not so be resolved, than ye may ripe it with this maturative. ℞. of the roots of white lilies. A maturative ℥. iiii. of the roots of hollyhock. half a pound. seeth them all in water, and than stamp them, and strain them, and in the decoction, with the flower of wheat, Fem●greke, and lyneseede, make a stiff plaster, adding of buttyre, of swines grese. Ana. ℥. iii. of Saffran. ℈. i. and the yolks of three eggs. Incision. Note, that this apostume must be opened between the maturation, that beginneth, and perfect maturation, that the mattier, may not pierce unto the nuke, and the synnowes thereof. After incision let the apostume be digested with a digestive of terebentyne, and the yolk of an egg, the space of three or four days. For the accomplishment, of all other intentions, ye shall proceed, according to the doctrine written in the chapter of Apostemes in the neck. Note this, that if the ulcer touch a synnowye place, or the Nuke, and corrupt the bones, than (though true cure be despeared) nevertheless, as much as is possible, ye shall take away the corruption with raspatoryes, and after convenient instruments, and not with actual cauteries, by reason of the danger, that there is to touch the nuke, or the synnowes. For a gentle mundification we counsel to use the oil of the yolks of eggs, and honey of roses, and a little sarcocol and myrrh. If the place be full of little holes, mundify it with lotions, and with the remedies declared in the former chapters. Thus endeth this chapter: for the which God be praised. etc. ¶ The iii, chapter. Of the pain of the back bone. IF the pain that chanceth in the back bone, pain in the back bone. be caused of an hot matter, ye shall anoint the place with oil of Roses omphacine, and with a little oil of camomile, being actually hot. If the pain be caused of an evil hot complexion, ye shall use only oil of Roses omphacine. And after the unction of the said oil, ye must lay to a sponge dipped in a decoction of roses, of myrtles seed and leaves, of barley, and white sanders. Purgation If the pain be caused of cold mattier (after a Purgation of the heed, by the taking of pylles de Iera cum agarico, or pylles called sine quibus esse nolo, of each. ʒ. ss. or with pylles aggregative) Anoint the painful place with this unction. ℞. of the oil of camomile, Ointment of lilies, spike, and dill. ana. ℥. i. of squinantum, wormewoodde, stechados, camomile, of every one a little, of odoriferous wine one Cyathe, of ground worms, washed with wine. ℥. i. Let them boil all together till the wine be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining of Hypericon, ʒ. vi. of Saffran, ℈. i. of white wax. ʒ. x. Let them boil again, and than make a lineament. Item to, this intention, the oil of white lilies, with the oil of Roses, A decoction. and camomile, is very good. Also ye may conveniently apply a sponge dipped in this decoction. ℞. of camomile, Melilote, dill, Roses. ana. m. i. of stechados, wormewoodde, squinantum, maioram, mugwort, of every one a little Let them boil all together, unto the consumption of the third part, in sufficient water, and a little wine of good odour. dip the sponge into this decoction, being hot, and renew it often. For it appeaseth pain maruaylouslye. And we say likewise, that these things be good to take away the pain that cometh of an evil cold complexion. Thus endeth this chapter: For the which God be praised, and thanked. ¶ The fourth chapter. Of the Apostemes of the belly. THe apostume of the belly must be diligently cured, apostume of the belly. and by a discrete Chirurgien. For oftentimes it vexeth with evil and sundry accidents, chiefly about the maturation, and when it is engendered nigh the navel. The curation of hot and cold apostemes in the belly (the universal rules of Purgatyon presupposed) is dispatched as it followeth. first, if the apostume be hoot, for the repercussyon, resolution, and maturation, it is convenient, to resort to the chapter of the cure of Flegmon. when this apostume cometh to maturation, Incision. and when it is about the navel, ye shall make incision after the figure of the new moon. In other places ye shall make incision according to the doctrine given in the chapter of incisions, and exitures. And because the matter sometimes pierceth unto the place of the intestines or guts, ye shall resort to the chapter of a wound that pierceth in to the belly. But if the matter pierce not, than (because of the great sensibility of the place, which cometh of the films, muscles, and ligamentes that end about the navel). Let the place be digested at the beginning with oil of roses emphacine, or with a digestive of the yolk of an egg mingled with oil omphacyne, and a little saffran. a plaistre swaging pain. And while the digestion endureth, you may conveniently lay to some plaster that suageth pain as this ℞. of a decoction of mallows, violettes, hollyhock, camomile, and melilote, as much as shall suffice, a little barley, and with half a pound of bean flower, and as much barley flower make a stiff plaistre at the fire, adding of oil of camomile, and Roses. ana. ℥. two. and the yolks of two eggs. This composition made in the form of a plaistre, and laid upon the painful place, suageth the pain and prepareth the matter to suppuration. mundificative After digestion let the place be mundified with this mundificative under written (chiefly when the apostume is about the navel) ℞. of clear terebentyne. ʒ. x. of Syrup of roses. ℥. ss. the third part of the yolk of a new laid egg. Let the syrup of roses boil with the terebentyne one boiling, and than add the part of the foresaid egg, a little barleye flower, and a little saffran. And for incarnation, it is good to add to the foresaid mundificative of sarcole. ʒ. two. of myr. ℈. i. of frankincense ʒ. ss. when incarnation is finished, seal up the place with unguentum de minio, and with the water of decoction of alum, sprynckling often upon it this stiptic poudre. A poudre. ℞. of bull armenie, of terra sigillata. ana. ʒ. ss. of roche alum burnt. ʒ. ss. of flowers of Pomegranades, of Myrobalanes, citrines finely brayed. ana. ℈. two. mengle them, and make a poudre. If the apostume of the belly becaused of a cold matter, or mingled, for the resolution, and maturation, ye shall proceed after as it is declared in the Chapitre of Apostemes in the neck. The rest of this curation shall be accomplished according to that, that is written afore in this present Chapitre. For which the name of God be praised. ¶ The .v. chapter. Of the Apostemes of the flanks. THe apostemes of the privy membres, Apostemes of the flanks proceed of one of these three causes, namely of evil complexion, of ulceration of the yard or ulceration of the extremities. we will speak in the next Chapitre of an apostume, caused in the said place after some long fever, or by blood of a wound in the belly, driven of Nature to the flanks. The foresaid Apostemes (which way so ever they come) for the most part, they be caused of hot mattier, which we have ever healed as it followeth. first (the observation of the rules prescribed in the Chapitre of flegmon, touching phlebotomy, and Purgation by the belly presupposed) we did anoint the place with oil of Camomile hot, with a little of oil of Roses omphacine, laying upon the place, unwashed wool, taken from between the legs of a sheep. To this intention, and for greater resolution, a plaster made with the crumbs of bread, with oil of camomile, and a little oil of roses, & with a decoction of mallows, & hollyhock, camomile and melilote. This plaster must be made at the fire, in a stiff form. It is of good operation in resolving. A cerote mollificative. Item to the same intention this cerote mollificative, and resolutive that followeth, is of great efficacity. For bisydes the said properties, it suageth pain. R. of the roots of hollyhock. li. ss. of lily roots. ℥. two. Let them be boiled together with the broth of flesh unsalted, unto perfect decoction, than stamp them and strain them, and set them on the fire again, adding of oil of camomile. ℥. iiii. of oil of roses. ℥. i. of hens grese. ʒ. vi. of unttyre. ℥. ss. of calves grese, of white diaquilon. ann. ℥. two. set them again on the fire, and make a cerote in good form. This cerote mollifyeth, and resolveth, and suageth the pain, and resisteth not maturation, if nature hath brought the apostume to the way of maturation. A plaster. Item to this intention the plaster following is convenient. Take wheat flower, and barley flower, and put them in the foresaid decoction, and boil them till they be thick, adding of oil of camomile. ℥. two. of oil of roses ℥. i. of saffran. ℈. i. and the yolks of two eggs. If the apostume cannot be resolved, but cometh to the way of maturation, than ye shall apply maturative things, as the plaster following. R. of the leaves of mallows, Maturative and violettes. ann. m. two. of the roots of hollyhock being cut according to breadth li. i. ss. of white lily roots. ℥. iiii. than let them boil with water until they be perfectly sodden, & afterward stamp them all, and in the decoction with the flower of wheat or barley (if the mattier be very hot) make a stiff plaster at the fire, adding of oil of sweet olives, of buttyre. ann. ℥. iii. of swines grese. ℥. two. & ss. the yolks of two eggs, mengle them, and incorporate them, with the said decoction. Note that ye must often make evaporation, dipping clouts in the said decoction being hot. For it appaiseth grief, and prepareth the mattier to maturation, likewise ye may use the maturatives written in the cha. of flegmon. And when the said apostume is come to maturation, ye shall make incision in the rypest, and lowest place, after the figure of a moan, Incision. according to the breadth of the belly. After the incision, put in a tent rolled in the white, and yolk of an egg mingled together. Let not that tent be to long. After this make a digestive with the oil of roses, and oil omphacine, & the yolk of an egg, chief when the patiented is of a choleric complexion, & when the mattier is sharp. But when the place is not painful, proceed with terebinthine, the yolks of eggs, and a little saffran. After digestion, which is known by good quittor, mundify the place with a mundificative of syrup of roses, after our description (when the body is choleric) or with a mundificative of honey of roses, if the body be phlegmatic. Note that a plaster swaging pain, may conveniently be applied, after the day of incision, till the third or fourth day following, which also hath virtue to resolve, & to molifye. In this case we have always used this plaster. A plaster swaging pain. R. of the flower of barley, and beans. ann. ℥. iiii. with a decoction of mallows or violettes, or else with fat broth unsalted. Let them seeth till they be thick, & than add thereunto of oil of camomile. ℥. i. & ss. of oil of roses. ℥. i. the yolks of two eggs, of saffran. ℈. i. This plaster is of good operation. For it resolveth the mattier conjoint, and appeaseth grief, and prepareth the mattier to suppuration. when the pain after incision hath been great, and hath vexed sore the patient, by reason of the great sensibility of the place, and because the mattier is sharp, so that it scorcheth the lips or borders of the ulcer, we have been constrained in this case, to take away the tent, and in stead thereof to wash the place oftentimes in a day with this lotion. R. of clean barley, A lotion. of roses. ann. m. i. of plantain leaves. m. two. of sumach of lentils. ann. m. ss. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. ss. Let them boil in sufficient water, unto the consumption of half, wash the place with this decoction, for it taketh away the sharpness of the mattier, and suageth the pain. A sign that the matter is sharp this shall be also, Signs of ●●●●pe mattier. namely it will be like water, wherein flesh hath been washed. To return to the remedy, it is good to lay upon the apostume, a cerote of minium without gum, after our description. If this remedy be not sufficient to correct the malignity of the ulcered borders, of the corrosion, and inflammation, than ye shall apply our corrosive poudre, and put it in to the ulcer, & upon the borders, so that they be covered therewith. This poudre so applied three or four days, is of marvelous operation to take away the malignity of the borders being hard, and hollow. Ye shall use it so long till all the superfluous flesh be taken away, laying alway upon the ulcered place, a plaster of unguentum de minio, until the cure be finished. If the borders be so hardened that they can not be amended, with this poudre, than ye may apply a cautery of capitle, written in our antidotary, which is of such efficacity, that it taketh away in half an hour superfluous flesh, and the malignity, that is in the borders of the ulcers. After that the malignity is removed, mundify the place with a mundificative of smallage, mundificative or of honey of roses, which is after this form. R. of clear terebentyne. ℥. i. & ss. of honey of roses. ʒ. vi. Let them boil a little, and add asmuch barley flower as shall suffice, to make it thick. After this mundification, for the incarnation, ye may add to this last mundificative of sarcocol. ʒ. i. & ss. of frankincense, of myrrh. ann. ʒ. ss. when the incarnation is finished, seal up the place, with the water of decoction of alum, and with lint, and unguentum de minio. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The vi chap. of an apostume of the flanks, which cometh by termination of long fievers, mattier being derived from the liver, to the said place. It treateth also of an apostume, that porcedeth of congealed blood in the belly, caused of a piercing wound, which blood nature sendeth thither. AN apostume of the flanks, which proceedeth by termination, apostume of the flanks. or by congealed blood, cometh to suppuration. wherefore the Chyrurgien ought to proceed to the cure, with things maturative, & actractive. Sometimes the mattier of this apostume, is in the inner part of the belly, and appeareth not in the outward. Than a wise chirurgien must make deep incision, Incision. with some crooked instrument, until he come to the place, where the matter is, and there he must open it, with an actual cauterye, well pointed, and afterward with another sharp instrument, taking heed that he touch not the sinews. After the cauterization, it is convenient, to fill the place with the white and yolk of an egg, mingled with oil of roses. The next day buttyre must be laid to, mingled with the yolk of an egg, to cause the eschar to fall. After that the eschar is removed, he shall proceed with a digestive of terebentyne, and the yolk of an egg, if the place were opened with a cold iron. The other intentions, namely mundification, incarnation, and sigillation, shallbe accomplished after the doctrine given in the former chap. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The vii cha. of the apostume of the yard. THe apostemes of the yard, apostume of the yard. for the most part, are caused of hot mattier, which apostemes by reason of the continual flowing of humours to the said place, and because of the heat, and exercitation of the same, they come quickly to maturation. Li●●●en●. wherefore at the beginning (the universal rules observed) it is good to apply to the yard, this lineament following. Take an egg, and beat it well, with the oil of roses, and juice of plantain and lettuce. A defensative And lay upon the place, called pecten which is the nethermost part of the belly above the yard, this defensive. R. of the oil of roses. ℥. two. of white wax. ʒ. vi. of bull armenie. ℥. i mengle them. And two or three days after, if ye perceive that it cometh to maturation, than ripe it, with this plaster. Maturative. R. of the leaves of mallows, and violettes sodden in water. ann. m. two. press out the water, and stamp them, and in the decoction with barley flower make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of violettes, of buttyre. ann. ℥. two. the yolks of two eggs. Mengle them with the foresaid things. This ointment ripeth, and suageth pain. when the apostume is ripe, open it in the ripest place, according to length. The rest of the curation, shallbe done after as it is written in the chapi. of the cure of flegmon. If the apostume be cold, ye shall proceed after the doctrine given in the chapi. of cold apostemes. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The, viii. cha. of carbunculous pustles which be engendered between the fore skin and top of the yard. THese Apostemes proceed for the most part, by having company with an unclean woman, Of carbuncles and pustles in the yard. that hath her secret place ulcered with some malign ulcer, or that hath had the flowers lately. For the curation whereof, (the universal canons of purgation presupposed) there is no surer remedy than to cauterize the place of the pustles, with an actual cautery, in the form of an olive, or to scarify the place with a deep scarification, in the midst of the eschar, making in every pustle one hole. afterward ye must put in to the hole a trociske of minium after our description, and a little of unguentum egyptiacum, of our invention, with an addition of arsenyke, made in an hard form. These two remedies kill the pustles marvelously. A sign that the pustles been mortified, A sign of mortification of pustles. is this: there appeareth about them a round circle. To remove the eschar, ye shall use the foresaid remedies. Nevertheless, I will not passover this one thing, that it is a present remedy, to anoint all the yard with the white of an egg mingled with the oil of roses, and the juice of plantain, and nightshade in a little quantity. Likewise the defensive written in the former cha. laid upon the place called pecten, with a clout dipped in vinegar & rose water, is good in this case, & keepeth the mattier from arriving to the said place. And because we have seen two evil, and dangerous accidents to hap in this disease, The accidents. a diligent cure thereof, must be had. The accidents been these, flux of blood, and corruption of the ligament, so that the corruption of the ligament, cometh often unto the place called pecten, in so much that I have been constrained, to cut the yard according to length, unto the pecten, and have taken away the rotten ligament with a sharp actual cautery, & have gotten worship thereby. Semblably ye shall restrain the flux of blood after the doctrine, declared in the cha. of the flux of blood. Incision. If it can not be remedied thereby, it is necessary to cut the skin unto the place, from whence the blood issueth. And though this way be hard, nevertheless Galene saith, if there be but one way to health, be it never so hard, we must use it. After incision, you must lay some convenient medicine upon the vain. And if this flux of blood be caused, by some putrefaction, you shall not apply things incarnative, but ye shall mundify the rotten place with unguentum egyptiacum, or with fire, or with our poudre of mercury. And if you will have a strong mundificative, you may use a trociske of minium in a little quantity. But if this abundance of blood, came not by putrefaction, but by removing of the eschar, because the place could not be well bound, than things incarnative been very profitable, as this ordinance that followeth, which is good for the flux of blood coming of incision of veins. R. of aloes he patyke, An inc●●atiue. of frankincense, of sarcocol. ana. ʒ. two. of terra sigillata, of bull armeny, of lytarge both of gold and silver. ann. ℈. two. of myrrh. ℈. i. of hares hears cut as small as can be. ʒ. i. & ss. of mildust, of flower of beans, barley and lentyles ann. ʒ. i mengle them together, & springle them upon the pustles. Also beat the white of an egg, & apply a good quantity thereof, with this poudre upon the vain, and bind it well thereunto. when the blood is staunched, purify the place again, with a mundificative of smallage, Mundificative. which is compound after this sort. R. of clear terebinthine. ʒ. x. of honey of roses strained, of syrup of roses by infution ann. ʒ. vi. of the juice of smallage, & plantain. ann. ʒ. two. Let them boil a little, and than put to, of flower of barley well bolted. ʒ. vi. strain them all, & add of sarcocol. ʒ. i. of saffran. ℈. i. After this mundification, for an incarnative, put to the said mundificative of frankincense. ʒ. i. of aloes. ʒ. two. of myrrh. ℈. i. Finally for cicatrisation use this poudre. R. of litarge of gold, Poudre. and silver. ann. ʒ. i. of rutia. ʒ. ss. of bolearmenye, of terra sigillata. ann. ʒ. i. & ss. of Myrobalanes citrines, of roche alum conbust or burnt. ann. ℈. two. Mengle them, and bring them to a poudre. This poudre is of good operation in this case, and also in apostemes of the neck, and other places full of synnowes and veins. Moreover besides these two accidents, there chanceth in the said place, a great inflammation, so that about the pustle venomous mattier is retained, which thorough his poysonned nature, chauseth away the skin, and pierceth unto the outward part, in so much that the heed of the yard seemeth to come out of the hole. For the curation of this inflammation, you must cut all the skin circled wise. And if their rest any cankerrous corruption, ye shall remove it with an hot iron, or with unguentum egiptiacum. After the incision of the skin, lay upon the place, a digestive made with the yolk of an egg, and oil of roses, or with terebinthine. Afterward for the mundification, & other intentions, ye shall proceed, as we have declared in this present chapter. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The ix cha. of chaufynges, and ulcerations called caroles, which chance to young men, between the skin, and the head of the yard. Of caroles between the skin and the head of the yard. THe chaufynges, and ulcerations called in latin caroli proceed, for the most part by having company with a filthy woman, or that hath had lately the flowers. For the cure whereof, Lineament. ye shall use this lineament, three or four days. R. of the oil of roses. ℥. two. of the juice of plantain. ʒ. vi. of litarge of gold, and silver. ann. ʒ. v. of tutia. ʒ. iii. of ceruse. ʒ. two. of burnt lead. ʒ. i. make of all a lineament in a mortar of lead. If they can not be quenched by this mean, than mortify them, with our poudre of mercury, or with unguentum mixtinn. After mortification, ye shall proceed with the lineament afore written, or with unguentum de minio without gums, A lotion. washing the place always with this lotion. R. of the water of plantain & roses. ann. ℥. two. of white sief without opium. ʒ. two. mengle them, & make a collyry, for it is of good operation. Likewise the lineament written in the cha. before made of the white of an egg, water of roses, & the juice of herbs, is a present remedy, laying it upon all the yard with clouts. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The sixth treatise of apostemes of the stones. ¶ The first. cha. of hot apostemes of the stones, & of osseun or the purse of the same, called hernia humoralis. THe cure of this apostume, is accomplished by cutting a vain in the arm called hepatica in the contrary side. Of hot apostemes of the stones. Some doctors command to make a phlebotomy minoratyne in the same side, & the next day in the contrary side (so that ye considre the complexion, repletion & strength of the patiented) In the state they cut the vain Saphena in the same side, to purge the mattier conjoint. Semblably ye may give the patiented purgation by the belly after this sort. R. of cassia, & diacatholicon. Purgation. ann. ℥. ss. of an electuary de succo rosarum ʒ. two. with these things and water of endive make a potion Likewise for the accomplishment of this apostume, it is needful to apply sundry remedies upon the same. At the beginning, when the place is inflamed, ye may apply conveniently the white of an egg beaten with the yolk, & with oil of roses, and a little juice of plantain, by the space of three or four days. Resolutive Item to this intention, the plaster that followeth, is profitable, which quencheth heat with resolution. R. of roses, camomile, melilote, mallows. ann m̄. i. Let them boil with sufficient water, until half be consumed, & in the decoction, with bean flower make a stiff plaster at the fire, adding of oil of roses, camomille. dill, ann. ℥. i. Another plaster to the same intention. Another. R. of the leaves of hennebane, of the leaves of mallows. ann. m. i. Seethe them all in water, & stamp them, and in the decoction with the flower of barley, & beans make a plaster, adding of oil of roses. ℥. two. of oil of camomile. ℥. i. Mengle them with the foresaid stamped things. This plaster resolveth all hardness in the stones, that cometh of hot mattier, & it quencheth inflammation, with mittigaton of pain, as we have often proved, and as Auicenne witnesseth. Item to the same intention, with greater resolution, Another. this plaster following is convenient. R. of the leaves of black coleworts, of the roots of hollyhock, of camomile. ann. m. i. of corianders. ℥. ss. Seeth all in fat broth either of hens or of other flesh, & afterward in the decoction of beans, or Cicers, make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of camomile, of dill. ann. ℥. two. of oil of roses. ℥. i. of saffran. ℈. i. of cumine (if the place be not much inflamed). ʒ. i. & ss. This plaster is a singular remedy, to resolve, and to remove the ventosity of this apostume. Maturative But sometimes it can not be resolved, but cometh to maturation, than ye shall proceed, with a mollificative plaster, as this is. R. of the leaves of mallows. m. two. of the roots of hollyhock, of the roots of white lilies. ann. ℥. two. Seeth them all in water, stamp them, and strain them, and in the decoction with barley flower, make a stiff plaster, adding of buttyre. ℥. iii. the yolks of two eggs. of the oil of sweet olives. ℥. i. & ss. Mengle them, and make a plaster with the foresaid strayninge. If need be of greater maturation, add to the forenamed things the flower of linseed. when the said apostume is come to maturation, open the place discreetly, for touching sinews, or the stones. For digestion, mundification, incarnation, & sigillation, ye shall proceed, according as it is written in the apostume, of the yard. ☜ Note that the remedies which been good in hot apostemes of the dugs, may safely be applied upon this apostume. wherefore it is good to ꝑuse these two cha. one after another. Sharp suppositories in this case been profitable. For they turn aside the mattier. Thus by the grace of god. etc. ¶ The ii cha. of a cold apostume in the stones. A Cold apostume engendered in the said place, must be cured as it followeth, Of cold apostemes of the stones. a purgation of the ill mattier presupposed, after this ordinance. Digestive. First let it be digested with this digestive. R. of syrup of the juice of endive, of syrup de duabus radicibus, of honey of roses strained, of syrup of vinegar, called acetosus simplex. ann. ʒ. iii. of the waters of fumitory. bugloss & maiden hear. ann. ℥. i. Purgation. After that the patiented hath taken this syrup three or four days, let him be purged with this purgation. R. of cassia, diacatholicon, of every one. ʒ. vi. of definition ʒ. iij. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. After purgation, the cure shallbe accomplished by the administration of sundry medicines, upon the place. first let the place be anointed, with oil of camomile, dill, roses, mingled with hens grese, and then apply this plaster. Resolutive. ℞. of bean flower li ss. of the crumbs of bread. ℥. iij. Seeth them with a resolutive decoction, namely of melilote, dill, camomile, and a little cumine, and make a stiff plaster at the fire, adding of oil of camomile, and dill, of ducks grese, of every one. ʒ. i and. ss. of cumine ʒ. i, and. ss. If ye perceive that this apostume can not be resolved, by the foresaid remedies, and that it inclineth to maturation, ye shall apply a maturative plaster in this sort. Maturative. ℞. of white lily roots. ℥. iij. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iiij. of the leaves of black coleworts. m. i. of mallows as much. Seeth them all in water, and stamp them, and in the decoction, with equal portion of the flower of wheat, linseed, and fenugreek, make a stiff plaster, adding of buttyre. ℥. iiij. When the said apostume is ripe, open it according to the doctrine written in the former chapter. Likewise let it be digested, mundified, incarned, and sealed up according to the same doctrine. Thus endeth this chapter. etc. ¶ The third chapiter of the hardness that chanceth in the purse of the stones. Of hardness 〈◊〉 the purse. of the stones. THere chanceth oft in the purse of the stones, and in the stones themselves, an hardness after the curation of an hot apostume of the place. For the mollifycation, and resolution whereof, it is right convenient to administer the remedies ordained in the chapiter of the hardness of the mamilles. Likewise the cerote written in the chapiter of an apostume in the neck, called Cerotum de maluavisco or match mallows is conveniently administered. We judge those remedies to be sufficient, for the accomplyshement of this present chapter. For which the name of god be praised. ¶ The fourth chapiter of Hernia ventosa, or windy. HErnia ventosa (the observation of an universal purgation presupposed) is accomplished according to the doctrine written in the chapiter of a wynoie apostume, Of hernia Ventosa. and in the chapiter of undimia. Nevertheless that we pass not this chapter without declaration of some remedy, we will proceed as it followeth. first at the beginning ye must use oil of camomile, and oil of dylie. And if they ben not sufficient ye shall add oil of Rue, and oil of cherui. To this intention, with more resolution, and breaking of wind, the plaster following is convenient. ℞. of the flower of beans, cicers, orobus, Resolutive. bran well ground, of every one. m. i. Seethe them all with Sapa, and a little barbers lie, until they be thick, them add of oil of camomile, and dill. ana. ℥. ij. of cumine. ℥. ss. of oil of laurel. ʒ. vi. mengle them together. Another. ℞. of camomile, melilote, dill, bran well ground, of every one. m. i. of bean flower li i of cumine, of coriandres, of fennel, of every one. ℥. ss. of goats dung well dried and beaten to poudre. ℥. iij. make a stiff plaster of all, with sufficient sodden new wine called sapa, and red wine, adding of oil of camomile, of dill, of every one. ℥. ij. of oil of laurel. ʒ. vi. This receipt following is of the same virtue, Cerote. and it is in the form of a cerote. ℞. of oil of camomile and dill, of every one. ℥. iiij. of oil of rue. ℥. i. of camomile, melilote, dill well brayed, of every one a little, of minium of coriandres, of every one. ʒ. i. and ss. of the flower of beans, asmuch as shall suffice make a cerote with whit wax. Hernia in sucking children If this hernia ventosa chance to young sucking children, than it shall be convenient to use this plaster. ℞. of bean flower. ℥. iiij. of red wine as much as shall suffice, and make a stiff plaster of them all at the fire, adding of oil of camomile, and dill, of every one. ℥. i and. ss. and a little cumine, let them boil again one boiling. Item you may make an unction only of oil of camomile, and dill with a little white wax. Note that in every disease of the stones, it is requisite, that the stones hang not, but that the patiently, with his thighs higher, than his head, that the matter being heavy fall not down. Thus much shall suffice for this chapter. etc. ¶ The .v. chapiter of hernia aquosa or watery. IT chanceth often that the purse of the stones, Hernia aquosa. is apostemed, with a phlegmatic, and watery apostume, which is sent from the liver, to that place. wherefore the principal remedy is, to rectify the member that sendeth the matter to the said place, namely the liver, touching his virtue digestive For undimia hidropisis, The cause of undimia hidropisis & hernia aquosa. & hernia aquosa, for the most part (as the doctors say) proceed through the error of the virtue digestive of the liver. Wherefore it is necessary to comfort the liver, that it may make good digestion, & sequestration of the humours And to begin, Syrup. the patient must use this syrup the space of a week. ℞. of syrup of the juice of endive. ℥. i. of syrup of cicoree. ℥. ss. of water of endive. ℥. ij. of bugloss. ℥. i mengle them. when he hath used this syrup, let him be purged with this purgation ℞. of manna. ℥. i. Purgation. of diacatholicon. ℥. ss. of rhubarb steeped in water of endive ℈. ij. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits. Also ye may give the patiented pills of rhubarb, and assagereth. After purgation ye shall use local medicines, for it may be healed at the beginning. Plaster. first apply this plaster following. ℞. of the flower of lentils beans & barley, of every one li ss. Let them boil all with barber's lie, and sufficient sodden wine, called sapa tylit be thick. Item to the same intention this plaster following is convenient, An other. being of greater efficacity than the other. ℞. of roses, balausties or flowers of granades, nuts of cypress, of every one. m. i. of the flower of beans, and orobus. ℥. iiij. of goats dung. ℥. iij. make a stiff plaster at the fire with sodden new wine, and lie. Also to this intention it is profitable to use a sponge dipped in a decoction of roses, of flowers of pomegranades, of nuts of Cypress, of roche alum, of calamus aromaticus boiled with lie and stiptic wine, which you must bind conveniently upon the stone. If the hernia be full of water, and old, Incision. then there is nothing more expedient, then to draw out that water twice a year, namely in the spring time, and in harvest, by cutting a vain with a lancette in the side where the apostume is, or toward the midst of the purse, or a little higher. Signs of hernia aquosa. The signs, where by ye may know that the hernia is full of water, been these. The place swelleth by little, and little, and is heavy, & when ye behold it with a candle, ye shall perceive it to shine, as a blown bladder full of water. Likewise when ye press the place ye shall feel a certain rising, swelling, and redounding between your finger, and it. Thus by the grace of God. etc. ¶ The uj chapter of Hernia carnosa or fleshy. HErnia carnosa is always engendered, by an apostume in the purse of the stones, Hernia carnosa. by way of termination, or by an humoral apostume of the same stones. And it cometh, because the matter tarrieth long in the purse, and the subtle part is resolved, and the gross remaineth, and becometh clammyshe & cleaveth to the stone, and corrupteth it. And nature resisting it bringeth it at length to a carnosity, or fleshynes, and to an hard disposition, called of the doctors hernia carnosa. The causes of this hernia been declared in the chapiter of an hot apostume in the purse, and in the stones. The signs of this hernia may be known, Signs. by the long time of the disease. For by way of incision, a true hernia carnosa is very seldone and scarcely healed. Also ye may know the said hernia, by touching. For ye shall feel an hard thing upon the stone, having some softness within, and moving of the stone. Also ye may know it by the heaviness, and aggravatyve pain of the place. And when ye lay any thing upon it, it profiteth nothing. Some call it herniam neruosam or synnowye, some verrucosam or warty, because there cleaveth a piece of hard flesh to the stone, like a wart. It is called synnowye, because it cleaveth to the stone, and to the little conduyctes called didymes. The cure of hernia confirmed, the cure chiefly when it is with ulceration of the purse unto the stone, is impossible by the way of resolution, as all doctors teach. After the observation, of the universal rules, touching diet and purgation, declared in the chapter of an hard apostume, in the first treatise, ye shall make incision, after the doctrine of the excellent physician william of Plaisance, or after the doctrine of Albucrases, in the chapter of hernia carnosa. Incision. The custom of these doctors, is to make incision of the purse called osseum, unto the stone, with a rasor, or some other sharp instrument. After that ye have opened it, you must look whether the stone be corrupted or not. If it be not corrupted, ye shall divide all the carnosite with a convenient and sharp instrument, and then reduce the stone into his proper place. Then ye must sew up the place of incision, and cure it as wounds been cured, chiefly with things incarnative and desiccative. If ye perceive that the stone is corrupted, them ye must bind the conduyct called dydimus, and cut it in the nether part of the place that is bound, & take away the stone with the carnosite, & then cauterize the dydime. The rest of the curation shall be accomplished, according as it shall be said in the cure of relaxation, or bursting, caused by incision in the next chapter. Note that this kind of hernia, is not cured by the way of resolution, nor by the way of incision, without great difficulty, and danger of death. Wherefore a wise chirurgien must admonish the patients friends of the danger. vi kinds of hernia. There been six kinds of hernia, namely Humoralis, Aquosa, Carnosa, Verrucosa, zirbalis, and intestinalis. And though hernia zirbalis, and intestinalis be not in the number of apostemes, nevertheless that ye may easily find the chapters of all the kinds of hernia, we will write a chapiter of the cure of hernia zirbalis, and intestinalis, which is commonly called Crepatura or else bursting. ¶ The seventh chapiter of rapture or bursting. Of rapture. THere are three kinds of ruptures or bursting after the opinion of doctors. The first is called relaxation, losing, or mollification. This relaxation cometh, when the pannicle called Siphac is mollified, with certain relaxation or losing by some wyndenes, or some other cause, that induceth rapture or breaking. And this kind is called a little rapture, because it showeth a little swelling about the flanks. If this relexation be increased, so that it becometh so gross, that it cause the pain, and a swelling about the flanks like an Egg, it is called a rapture not complete. If the swelling wax bigger, and the guts fall into the purse of the stones, than it is called a rapture complete. The causes that engender a rapture, been sometimes primitive, The causes of rapture. and somteymes antecedent. Primitive been these, a fall from an high place, a stripe with the fist, with a staff, with a dagger, with the foot. The causes antecedent been for the most part, humours phlegmatic, gross and windy scent to the nether parts, from the membres nutritive. And this cause proceedeth most, of evil diet, and meats that engender gross humours, and great cowghing. Also of coldness of the feet, and great cryings as syngers, preachers, trumpeters, and other minstrels use. All these foresaid things cause rapture or bursting. Likewise to leap or lift heavy burdens, causeth rapture, and many other things which may chance, when a man forceth himself to much. Now saying that we have searched out the kinds of rapture, and the causes of the same, it is time to come to the cure, by the way of exiccation, or drying and conglutination or gluing together. The cure. The curation of a rapture not complete and complete unto the age of xxx years, and above, is accomplished by regiment universal, and particular. Universal regiment, shall be accomplished by good ordinance kept in eating, diet. and drinking. Wherefore the patiented must use to eat flesh of good nourishment, rather roasted than boiled with coriandre, and fennel strong, and sweet. Let the flesh be of mutton of a year old, of veal, of a kid, of chickens, of hens, of capons, of faysannes, of partridges, of birds that live in myddowes, and hills. Also ye may give the patiented eggs, how so ever they been dressed, chiefly with cinnamon, and maioram, or with a little parsley, or a few mints, likewise a supping or show of borage with the leaves of conferye with perseleye, and a little mints, with eggs or without eggs, and the broth of the good flesh aforenamed, is very convenient in this case. Also rise, wheat, and grated bread been profitable, when they are sodden apart, with the said broth. The wine must be of good odour of mean strength, and moderately delayed with good water, also of mean colour, neither too red nor to white, but clarette, or yellow. Item this curation is accomplished, by the regiment of an universal purgation, which may evacuate evil matter, and comfort the member, from which the matter is derived. first let the patient take this syrup, Syrup. the space of a week. ℞. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar, of a syrup of cicoree, or in the stead of it of the juice of endive, of every one. ʒ. vi. of the water of endive, fumiterre, maiden here, of every one. ℥. i. Let the patient take it warm in the break of the day. When he hath used this syrup, let him take this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon. ʒ. vi. Purgation. of definition. ʒ. iij. and. ss. of rhubarb infused or steeped. ℈. i mengle them, and make a small potion with the common decoction. The particular regiment is accomplished, by the administration of sundry convenient remedies, upon the place. first if the rapture be complete, when ye have shaven of the hairs about the privy member, ye shall reduce the guts and the zirbus with your hand into his place, and then ye shall bind a fine sponge upon the rapture, according to the quantity thereof, or more, dipped in the decoction following, & let the sponge be bound upon a truss made by a good artificer. ℞. of stiptike red wine li iiij. of roses, of balaustyes or flowers of pomegranades, of the leaves of myrtles, and grains thereof, of sumach, of the leaves of plantain, of hypericon, or saint john's wurte, of woodbine, of every one. m. i. of the roots of the greater consolida called conferie, and the less, & their leaves, of every one. m. ss. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. ij. of the nuts of cypress, in number twelve of hipoquistidos. ℥. ss. of roche alum. ℥. ij. of vinegar of roses. ℥. ij. and. ss. of licium. ℥. iij. of myrrh, of frankincense, of every one. ʒ. v. of fish glue. ℥. i. Let these foresaid things be boiled together, with the said wine, until half the wine be consumed, then strain the decoction, Decoction. and with the sponge apply it upon the rapture and use a truss, changing it twice a week. It is requisite, that the patient keep his bed, and use none exercise of the body. When you have used this spounge, the space of fifteen days, other fifteen days, ye shall use this poudre following once a day, & shall make a fumigation of the foresaid decoction, and when ye have sprynckeled the poudre upon the rapture, bind on the sponge, after the manner aforesaid. Poudre. The ordinance of the powder is this. ℞. of frankincense mastic, myrrh, of every one. ʒ. ij. of aloes, of sanguinis draconis, sarcocolle, mumie, of every one. ʒ. i and. ss. of bull armenie, of terra sygillata, of every one. ʒ. ij. and. ss. of white dragagantum brayed, of fish glue. ana. ʒ. i. & ss. of balausties, or the flowers of pome granades, of the nuts of cypress, of a myrobalane citrine, of hipoquistidos of every one. ℈. iiij. of laudanum well brayed. ʒ. iij. and. ss. bring them all to a fine powder. This powder is of good operation in this case, it draweth together the loosed part, it drieth, riveleth, or wrynkeleth, and incarneth not a little. After that these days been passed, and that ye have used the said things, ye shall proceed with this cerote following, which ye must spread upon a leather, and tie it to, with a truss changing it from week to week. Thus you must proceed, unto forty days, counting the days passed. Cerote. The form of the cerote is this. ℞. of the foresaid powder. ℥. iij. of the juice of the root of x the greater or conserye, and the less. ʒ. x. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. and ss. of oil of mastic, and oil omphacine, of every one. ʒ. iij. of oil of terebentyne, oil of myrtles, of every one ℥. ss. of lytarge of gold and silver, of every one. ʒ. vi. of goats tallow. ʒ. v. Let the foresaid oils be boiled with the lytarge, and a little strong vinegar of roses, until the vinegar be consumed And then let them boil again with the juice of conferie, and afterward add the terebentyne, and boil them again a little with a softer fire, and stir them ever about and with the foresaid powder, and white wax make a cerote in a stiff form which we have proved to our worship, and profit, and have healed many therewith. Now that we have seen the cure of a rapture, by the way of conglutination, and exiccation, it is convenient, that we describe the cure, that is by handy operation, that is to say by incision, which must be done, by a man well exercised therein. first (a convenient purgation by clysters presupposed) let the patiented lie upon a bench, the head downward, incision. and let him be tied hands and feet, and under the arm holes to the bench his head downward. Return the guts with the stones, into their places, and let all the part called pecten, which is about the privy membres, be shaven, and cut the place of the pecten toward the grind, so that the stone may come out. And if there be any gut, within the conduct called didyme, you must put it into his place again, with your two fingers. And afterward tie the didyme, enlarging it a little with an instrument, made after the likeness of a crane's beck. Then sew it up with cered thread, as tailors sew garments, or else tie it with the said thread. After that, cut the dydyme, a finger under the seam, and incontinently cauterize the place with an actual cautery, unto the seam, or knot of the didyme exclusyvelye. Then let the fleshy place be cauterized, and leave the end of the thread hanging out, and also leave an hole in the base or lower part of the incision. The rest of the curation, must be handled, according to that, that is taught in the chapter of solution of continuity. Note that this cure must not be practised in them that have a great cough, nor in them that begin to wax hole of some sickness, nor in old men chiefly if they pass lx years, nor in a time to hot or to cold. Also the patientes friends, must be admonished of the danger. It is than convenient that this cure be enterprised in the spryngtyme or in the harvest. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The eight Chapitre of an apostume in the fundament. Apostemes of the fundament THe Apostemes of the fundament ben engendered for the most part of the pain of hemorroydes, and of corrupt, and hot mattyere, which is sent from the membres nutritive to the said place, and therefore they come all most ever to suppuration. The cure of this apostume is this. After evacuation caused by medicine laxative, and by cutting the vain called Basilica in the same side, when the body is full of humours, ye shall at the beginning lay upon it, things that been nether to much repercussive, nor to much maturative. For if the things should be much repercussive, it were to be feared lest the mattyere should be enclosed within, though a purgation went before. For this apostume is not engendered by mattyer gathered together by little, and little, but, as you would say, by derivatyon. Likewise to great maturation, is to be feared. For the place soon receiveth putrefaction, wherefore things maturative, being hot, and moist might lightly further the same. For these causes, it is good, to anoint the place with Oil of Roses omphacyne, with Oil of Camomile, and Oil Mirtyne. afterward ye shall use the white, and the yolk of an Egg beaten together with Oil of Violettes and unguent of Roses, and a little Saffran. If the apostume come to maturation, Maturative. than ye shall use this maturative. ℞. of mallow leaves. M. j of the roots of hollyhock, and white Lilies. Ana. ℥. iij. Seethe them all in a broth, or in rain water stamp them, and strain them, & than in the decoction with wheat flower make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of Violettes, of fresh buttyre. Ana. ℥. ij. This plaster ripeth without drawing of mattyer to the place, and moreover it suageth pain. When the apostume is ripe, without looking or tarrying for perfect ripeness, make incision after the figure of a new moon. And for the digestion, mundification, incarnation, sygillation, Incision. and cycatrisation, ye shall proceed after the doctrine declared in the former chapters of hot Apostemes. And because this apostume engendereth often a fistula piercing, and not piercing to the gut called rectum, because of his greatness, or because of the malignyte of the mattyer, or because the Chirurgien hath bin to slow in the opening of it. For the cure of a fistula not piercing, ye shall resort to the chapter of a fistula, and for a piercing fistula go to the chapter of a Fistula of the fundament. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ Here endeth the vi treatise. ¶ Here followeth the seventh treatise of the second book, which treatethe of Apostemes from the shoulders unto the hands. ¶ The first chapter of Apostemes cold, and hot, mattury, and not matturye engendered in the shoulders. Apostemes in the shoulders. THe Apostemes which are engendered about the jointures, must be diligently cured, by discrete Surgeon's, lest the synnowes be hurt, and the member lose his moving. After observation of the universal rules concerning purgation, phlebotomy, and diet, the cure at the beginning, is accomplished, by the application of local remedies, as with oil of roses Omphacine, and with a decoction of ground worms, for they comfort greatly sinewy places at the beginning. Lineament. Item this lineament following is profitable, at the beginning, unto augmentation. ℞. of oil of roses complete of oil Omphacine. Ana. ℥. ij. of oil of Camomile. ʒ. x. of ground worms washed with wine. ℥. j and. ss. of saffran. ℈. j of odoriferous wine. ℥. vi. of Camomile, of melilote of each a little. Let them boil all together until the wine be consumed, than strain them, and make a lineament with sufficient white wax. You must rub the place with this lineament and lay upon it unwashed woulle taken from between the legs of a sheep. And if ye put to, this lineament of the roots of hollyhock sodden and strained the quantity of. ℥. iiij. it shallbe very good, from the beginning unto the end of augmentation, in resolving, and appaysing pain. If the apostume come to maturation, and is flegmonyke, let it be cured after the curation of sanguine Apostemes. If it be engendered of mingled humours, let it be cured according to the commixtion of the same. If it be choleric, let it be cured with the cure of a choleric apostume. marvel not good reader, that for the accomplishment of some intention, I send you from one chapter to another, for one chapter aydethe another, and I do it to avoid many words, and hereby ye shall have an occasion, to read sundry chapters, and to learn by that mean, things which other wise perchance you would not have sought for. After that the place is come to maturation, Intisyon ye shall open it without looking for perfect ripeness, so that it be not to green, nether must the incision be to deep that the synnowes be not touched. After incision let the place be digested, with a digestive of terebentyne, and of the yolks of Eggs, adding of the oil of Hypericon. ℥. ss. For the other intentions, ye may proceed by the remedies written in the chapter of solution of continuity of synnowes. Nevertheless we will add some profitable thing, for the cure of this apostume which is that from the day of incision, unto perfect digestion, this plaster be applied. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, of the leaves and roots of hollyhock. Ana. M. j of Comomyll & melylote. Ana. m. ss. let them be sodden with sufficient quantity of water, until half be consumed, & with a decoction of the flower of beans and barley, or with crumbs of bread, make a stiff plaster, adding of Oil of Camomile, and of Oil of roses, with a decoction of earth worms. Ana. ℥. ij. the yolks of two Eggs, of Saffran. ℈. j This plaster preparethe the mattyer to issue out, and suageth pain, which things been convenient at the beginning. further if ye perceive, that the apostume is cold, after purgation, and ordinance of diet, as it is declared in the chapiter of undimia, the place must be anointed, with the oil of Camomile, Dille, Lilies and roses, and than you must lay on unwashed woulle well toosed. If greater resolution need, ye shall proceed with a plaster of sodden new wine, with resolutive farines or flower of our description, in the Chapitre of synnowes, and of the cure of undimia, or with a plaster called magistrale, compound of things that suage pain, named Anodine. If this apostume can not be resolved, but that it cometh to maturation, than ye shall procure, and further maturation with a plaster magistral of hollyhock, and of farines or meals, prescribed in the former chapters. After incision, digest the place, mundify, incarn, seal up, and cicatryse it, as it is written in the Chapitre of hot Apostemes. Here ye shall note two things necessary for the cure of this apostume. The first is, that in the plaster which you will apply, in the time of digestion, it is profitable to put to, the flower of beans, and in the decoction a little lie. The second is, that in mundifiing, ye may (if need be) apply unguentum Egyptiacum mingled with unguentum Apostolorum, or with our poudre of mercury, chiefly when the mundificative medicines be not sufficient, to mundify the place. Thus. etc. ¶ The two chapter of an apostume of the arm and of the bone called adiutorium. THe Apostemes of the arm, Apostemes of the arm. and of the adjutory ben not so dangerous, as the Apostemes of the shoulders. For those parts be not so sinewy as the other, but more fleschie and musculous. And therefore they been of easier resolution, and maturation, than the Apostemes, that are engendered in a synnowye place, and about the jointures. You must proceed to the cure as it followeth. At the beginning, if the apostume be hot, The cure of an hot apostume. ye shall anoint the place with this lineament following, that is to say, with oil of roses hot, and white wax melted with the Oil, whereunto ye shall add a little bull Armenia, and a little saffran. Item to the same intention this ordinance is good. resolutive. ℞. the white of two eggs with the yolks, of Oil of Roses Omphacine, and of oil of roses complete and odoriferous. Ana. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain. ʒ. x. shake them all together, and add of the flower of barley, and beans. Ana. ʒ. vj. mengle them, and make them after the manner of a plaster. And if the foresaid things are not sufficient for the resolution of the mattier, but that it will come to maturation, than let it be riped with this maturative following. Maturative. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, & violettes. Ana. M. ij. of white lily roots. ℥. ij. Seeth them all in water, stamp them, and strain them, and with wheat flower make a plaster, adding of buttyre. ℥. ij. of swines gross. ℥. j and. ss. and if you will have it more maturative, put to, of the flower of fenugreke, and lynsed sufficient quantity. After maturation, open the place according to length deeply, if the mattyere be deep, and than fill it with a tent anointed in the white, and yolk of an Egg, and over that lay stoops moisted in the same. afterward let the apostume be digested with the yolk of an Egg and terebentyne, unto perfect dygestion, and mundify it with a mundificative of smallage or of honey of Roses, Mundificative of smallage. which is in this form. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. j and. ss. of honey of Roses. ʒ. vj. let them all boil a little, and than put to the yolk of a new laid Egg, of Saffran. ℈. j of barley flower cersed. ℥. ss. mengle them. This mundifycative is very convenient, and it must be applied with a tent. And because these places thorough the thickness of the flesh, and greatness of muscles, and of Apostemes, are wounte to be turned in to hollow ulcers, weak mundifycatives are not sufficient. Wherefore it is convenient that ye resort to the chapter of hollow ulcers. After mundification, for incarnation, ye shall put to one of the foresaid mundifycatyves, these things following. ℞. of frankincense. ʒ. ij. of myrrh, of aloes. Ana. ʒ. j and. ss. It incarneth by little and and little in mundifiing. Finally when the place is incarned, ye shall apply unguentum de Minio, which must be ever administered, after the beginning, of mundification unto perfect sygillation. For cicatrisation, the poudre magistral declared in the former chapters shallbe sufficient. If the Apostemes of these parts been cold, ye shall resort to the chapter of cold Apostemes, for the resolution, and maturation of the same. And for other intentions after maturation, and incision ye must proceed according to that, that is taught in this present chapter which by the grace of god thus endeth. ¶ The third chapter of hot Apostemes of the hands and fingers. THe apostume of the hand must be diligently cured, apostume of the hand. because of the profit thereof. For the hand is called organun organorum, that is, the instrument of instruments, whereby all other instruments are made. And it is a member very sensible, or feeling, and therefore causeth sometime great pain. Wherefore in the cure of this apostume, being hot, (the observation of universal rules presupposed) sundry remedies are required, according to the diversity of the times of the apostume. At the beginning let the place be anointed, Choler mir● with blood. with oil of Roses omphacine, and a little oil of violettes (if choler be mingled with blood) and a little white wax melted, and a little saffran, and a little of the three kinds of sanders, with a little bull armenie. Epitheme. Item to the same intention, this decoction is good. ℞. of oil of roses complete, of oil omphacine. Ana. ℥. ij. of woman's milk. ℥. ss. of the juice of plantain. ʒ. vj. the whites of three Eggs with their yolks, shake them all together, and add of barley flower ℥. j let them boil one boiling and let this Epitheme be applied hot with clouts, renewing it often. It is good from the beginning, unto the augmentation. In the augmentation, you must use things repercussive with some mollification, and gentle resolution. And Auicenne sayeth, that as much more, as the apostume groweth to the beginning of augmentation, and approacheth toward the end of the said augmentation, things mollificative, and resolutive, ought to surmount the virtue of repercussives, after this ordinance following. A resolutive with repercussion. ℞. of Roses, of mallows. Ana. m. j seeth them all in fat broth, stamp them, and strain them, and in the decoction with the flower of barley, and wheat make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of Roses, of Camomile Ana. ℥. ij. the yolks of two Eggs, of Saffran. ℈. j This plaster hath mollificative and resolutive virtue, with some repercussion, which intentions been necessary in this curation: chiefly in the time of augmentation. Resolutive. In the state, when the apostume inclineth to the way of resolution, ye may well use this plaster. ℞. of the crumbs of bread sodden with a decoction of Camomile, Melilote, Holyhocke until the decoction be thick, adding of oil of Camomile, and dill Ana. ℥. j and. ss. of the oil of white lilies. ʒ. vj. of Saffran. ℈. j mengle them. In the declination, use this cerote. Cerote. ℞. of white diaquilon. ℥. iij. of goats tallow, of oil of Lilies, and Camomile. Ana. ʒ. vj. of clear terebentyne. ʒ. iij. make a cerote at the fire, with sufficient white wax, adding of Saffran. ʒ. ss. of bean flower. ʒ. x. When these Apostemes can not be resolved, and will come to maturation, ye shall apply a plaster of the leaves of mallows, and vyolettes made with flower of barley, as we have declared in many chapi. When the said apostume is come to maturation, ye shall open the place, after the length of the synnowes. After incision, ye shall fill the place with the white, and the yolk of an Egg beaten together, and a little Saffran. The next day, you must procure digestion, with a digestive of terebentyne, laying on this plaster, three or four days, after incision. Plaster. ℞. of barley flower li ss. & as much bean flower seeth them in a decoction of mallows, violettes, Camomile, and a little hollyhock unto stiff thickness, adding in the end of the decoction, of oil of Camomile, and roses. Ana. ℥. ij. the yolks of two Eggs, a little Saffran. Finally if in the said parties, there chance some cold apostume saniouse, or not saniouse for the cure thereof ye shall resort to the chap. of the cure of cold Apostemes, as in the shoulders, Elbow, neck. etc. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The fourth chapter of Apostemes sclerotyke, of the fingers and toes. ¶ apostume sclirotyke in the Fingers and toes. IN the joints of the hands, and of the feet, phlegmatic, and melancholic Apostemes are often engendered, chiefly in young children from four years of age unto xiiij etc. The subtle humours whereof, turn some times in to venom, so that, that venom corrupteth the bones, the ligaments, and the flesh. The cure of these Apostemes is accomplished by the observation of three intentions. The first is diet. The second purgation of evil humours, commonly called causes antecedent. The third is administration of sundry remedies upon the said Apostemes. Diet. For the first, let the patiented eat flesh that engendereth good, and pure blood, as capons, hens, pertriche, veal roasted, kid. He must avoid fowls of the river, and gross flesh of beef, and swines flesh, and all other that engender gross and melancholic blood. He must rather eat the foresaid flesh roasted than boiled. Purgation. The second intention, which is to purge the mattier antecedent, shallbe accomplished by this ordinance. ℞. of diacatholicon. Syrup. ʒ. ss. of diafini. ʒ. ij. mingle them, and make morsels with suggre. But before ye administer this purgation, ye must give the patiented, this syrup the space of six days. ℞. of syrup of vinegar, de duabus radicibus, de stechados, of honey of roses strained. Ana. ʒ. iiij. of waters of fumyterre, of maydenherre. Ana. ℥. j mengle them. Item this confection is very profitable to the same intention, Electuarium. which purgethe humours by little, and little. ℞. of syrup of stechados, of syrup of violettes. Ana li ss. of honey of Roses. ℥. ij. of turbith preparate. ʒ. iij. agaryke in trocisques. ʒ. x. of polypodie of the oak. ʒ. vj. of the cods of seen. ʒ. j poudre them all finely and with white suggre make an electuary upon the fire, adding of long pepper, and round, of cinnamon. Ana. ℈. j of anise. ʒ. j and. ss. Note that the receipt must be according to the strength, ☜ and age of the patiented, in the quantity of half a spoonful unto a spoonful. And it must be taken in the break of the day, and the patient must fast uj hours after. The third intention, which is to administer sundry remedies upon the apostume, shallbe accomplished after the doctrine following. first you shall apply things mollificative, and resolutive. For we have seen this apostume for the most part to come to saniositie, mattier, or filth The resolutive shallbe this. Resolutive cerote. ℞. of the roots of holy-hock. ℥. iiij. of the roots of flower delis. ℥. j seeth them all in water, stamp them, and strain them, and with the things under written make a cerote. ℞. of white diaquilon gummed. ℥. iiij. of hens gross, of ducks gross. Ana. ℥. ss. of oil of Camomile, oil of Lilies. Ana. ʒ. vj. of oil of dill, and spike. Ana. ʒ. v. of Galenes' cerote. ʒ. x. mengle them and melt them all at the fire, and with the foresaid straining, and new wax make a cerote, suffering it to boil a little. This cerote is a singular remedy, in this case. Also the application of a sponge dipped in this decoction following is very good. ℞. of red wine. Decoction. li. ss. of barbers lie li iiij. of vinegar. ℥. ij. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iiij. of flower delis. ℥. j and. ss. of Camomile, Melilote, dil. Ana. M. ss. of bran, of roche alum. Ana. ℥. ss. of honey. ʒ. x. of goats dung. ℥. j let them boil all together until the third part be consumed, than strain them. And if this apostume can not be resolved by these foresaid remedies, and will come to maturation, let it be riped with maturatives written in the chapters of cold Apostemes afore rehearsed. And than open it with a cantery actual or potential, or with some sharp instrument. Howbeit cold iron is not so convenient as cauteries, because of the cold mattier. afterward let the ulcer be cured as other burnt ulcers, by things mollificative. If the bone be corrupted, ye shall proceed after the doctrine given in the chapter of the corruption of bones. when the corruption of the bone is removed, for incarnation, mundification, and sigillation, ye shall proceed after the doctrine often declared in the former chapters. Nevertheless in this case unguentum egyptiacum mingled with unguentum Apostolorum, is a right good mundificative. Also the incarnative of sarcocol is convenient in the purpose of incarning. For sigillation, use our poudre cicatrisative, with unguentum de Minio, washing the place with water of Alum. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The .v. chapter of an apostume of the fingers called Panaritium. PAnaritium is an apostume of a very hot nature, Apostemes of the finger, called Panaritium. & it is venomous so that thorough his veninositie, & heat, it corrupteth the synnowes, and sometimes the bones, causing great and sharp pain. Also sometimes it engendereth a sharp fever. And sometimes (as wyllyam Placentinus sayeth) it bringeth the patiented to death, which thing we have seen also. It is a rule in this cure, that we use at the beginning stiptic things (the cutting of the vain called basilica in the contrary side and a purgation with the juice of roses, or cassia, or Diacatholicon presupposed) The first plaster must be in this form. Plaster. R. the two kinds of hole pomegranades sodden in a decoction of barley, Roses, balaustyes, and sumach, than stamp them, and strain them, and with the flower of lentils, barley and beans, with a little quantity of the foresaid decoction, and the said straining make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of roses omphacine, and oil myrtine. ana. ℥. i. &. ss. of saffran. ℈. i. or make it thus. R. of the flower of lentils, barley and beans ana. ℥. i. of myrobalane citrine. ʒ. i. of dyer's galls. ℥. ss. let them all be boiled with the wine of granades, & a little vinegar of roses unto stiff thickness, adding of oil of roses, of oil omphacine. ℥. two. Note that if these two plasters suage pain, ye may proceed with them, but if after the application of the same, the pain daily increase, than ye shall use a maturative of mallows, & violettes, & the flower of barley, sodden in the foresaid decoction, made with buttire, and yolks of eggs. This must be applied, the space of two days. Afterward there is no greater remedy, than to open the place with an hot iron in the top of the finger. This cauterization (though it be done before perfect maturation) saveth the finger from corruption of the bones, and sinews, & oftentimes appaiseth grief. But because many will not suffer cauterization, it is necessary to use a stronger maturative. And when it is ripe, you must open the place with a sharp instrument, or with a caustic of capitle, when the mattier is about the skin. Than afterward let the place be mundified, with unguentum egyptiacum, mingled with unguentum apostolorum, or with our poudre of mercury, or with a trocisque of minium. And than let the place be purified, with honey of roses, and with a mundificatyve of smallage, and incarned with our poudre incarnative, Poudre incarnative. the description whereof is after this sort. R. of Aloes Hepatike. ʒ. iii. of myrrh, of frankincense, of Sarcocolle. ana. ʒ. i mengle them. And if you add of clear terebentine. ʒ. v. of honey of roses strained. ʒ. two. it shall be very profitable. Let the place be sealed up, and cicatrised with our poudre cicatrisative, and with water of Alum, & with unguentum of minium which been written in our antidotary, whereunto resort. ¶ The viii treatise speaketh of the apostemes of the hips, thighs, legs. And of the apostemes of the liver, and scrofules and fugilles, which chance, under the arm holes. ¶ The first cha. treateth of apostemes, of the hips hot, and cold, saniouse and not saniouse. Apostemes of the flanks etc. OF Apostemes of these parts some are engendered in the outward parts as in the stones, the flanks, the fundament, of which we have spoken. we will here speak of an apostume that is engendered in the inner parts. The curation of this apostume, differeth not from the common cure of other Apostemes, whereof we have spoken, in the former chapters. wherefore if it be a cold apostume, for the resolution, and mollification, and other intentions, ye shall proceed as in the cure of cold apostemes. And likewise if it be hot & come to maturation, let it be opened, mundified, incarned, and sigilled. etc. as is declared in the former chapters. Nevertheless this is to be noted, the it requireth a discreet chirurgien, when there is mattier or corruption in the place or not, because of the thickness of the muscles and of the flesh. wherefore good wylliam Placentine in his time resisting chirurgeon's, that said, that this apostume was not sanious obtained great worship, and profit. For he made incision in the presence of chirurgeon's, and found great quantity of mattier or corruption in the apostume. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The ii chapi. of hot, and cold Apostemes of the knees, thighs, and legs. THe Apostemes of the thighs, Apostemes 〈◊〉 the these knees and legs. knees & legs, have no difference, (touching the curation) from apostemes of the shoulders, elbow, & of the bone of the arm called adiutorium. wherefore for all the intentions of the cure, of the same, ye shall resort to the former chapters. Nevertheless they differre in one thing, that is, that the patientes must not excercise themselves, in going & coming, as much as shallbe possible. Thus. etc. ¶ The iii cha. of the swelling of the knee. THere been often Apostemes engendered in the knees, Swelling of the knee. hot, and cold sanious, and not saniouse, windy, & humoral, or full of water. If the apostume be hot, it must be cured after the curation, of an apostume of the elbow hot or cold. wherefore ye shall peruse that chapter. Of the curation of this apostume, when it is cold we will here speak according to the truth. first (a convenient purgation presupposed) if the swelling be old, and not very hard, it is profitable, Plaster of goats dung to apply a plaster, of goats dung, made with new grape shells, or husks, water, and barley flower. The author of the pandectes marveleth (in the chapter de stercore caprino) how he healed a man so quickly with this plaster, which had, long time, been vexed, with the swelling of the knee. Howbeit we have found a more excellent remedy in this plaster following for an old swelling of the knee. Plaster for an old swelling. R. of bean flower, and barley flower. ana. ℥. iiii. of bran well ground. ana. m. two. of goats dung brayed. li. ss. of camomile, Melilote stamped. ana. m i make a stiff plaster with lie and sufficient sodden wine, adding of oil of Camomyl, and dill. ana. ℥. two. This plaster resolveth easily all windy swylling, with resolution of the humoral mattier, and mitigation of the pain. And if this swelling be caused by cold humoral mattier, with commixtion of hot mattier, it is very profitable, to use in the stead of lie, the mucilage of hollyhock. Also a sponge dipped in a decoction resolutive, and breaking of wind, laid and bounden upon the knee, hath a marvelous virtue. And if this apostume be watery, for the cure thereof, ye shall resort to the chap. of the cure of hernia aquosa. Thus. etc. ¶ The four chapi. of apostemes of the feet hot and cold, and of the medicines, that cause rotten nails to fall, and of the superfluous flesh growing in the lift, and the right side of the nails and of the incision of the same. THe cure of the apostemes of the feet, Apostemes of the feet. differreth not from the cure of other apostemes aswell hot, as cold, declared in the chap. of the hands, & of the feet. wherefore ye shall resort to the said cha. It chanceth oft that the nails, of the hands, Corruption of the nails and of the feet come to corruption, cheffye in the lower parts, and cause great pain. wherefore it is necessary to give some remedy. For if it be in the toes, it hindereth the going. And if it be in the fingers, it destroyeth handy working. wherefore if the nail be greatly corrupted in the crown, or in the sides with old ulceration, there is no surer aid, than to attenuate or make thin the nail with raspatories. And than ye must pierce it, in sundry places with a sharp instrument. afterward let the place be softened with this mollificative the space of three days. Plaster mollificative. R. of the leaves of Violettes and Mallows. ann. m. i. Seethe them in water, stamp them, and strain them, & in the decoction with wheat flower, and the foresaid straining, make a stiff plaster at the fire adding of the substance of roasted apples. ℥. iii. of hens grese, and ducks grese, of oil of violettes, of buttyre ana. ʒ. vi. mengle them. This plaster mollifieth the nail, and prepareth it to fall. afterward ye shall apply this plaster. Plaster R. of Apium risus fynelye brayed. ℥. i. of cantarydes' (their heads, and wings being taken away) ʒ. i. of wheat leaven. ℥. two. mengle them, and bray them together, and make them after the manner of a plaster. Apply this plaster upon the nail until ye perceive the flesh under the nail to be corrupted, Than procure the nail to fall, with plasters of Mallows ordained before, or with hot buttyre. when the nail is removed, let the place be washed with water of barley, and Sugar, and apply a plaster of minium the space of four days. Than a little new wax, and oil of roses with a little terebentyne, after the bigness of the nail, may conveniently be laid on, to make the nail to grow again. But if the nail be corrupted only in one side, or in both with superfluous flesh, ye shall cut it away, or root it out with a caustic medicine, or with our poudre of mercury, or with a sponge, somewhat burnt. And if these been not sufficient, ye may use a ruptorye, of capitle, or a trocyske of minium after our description. After that the deed flesh is cutten away, or removed, cut the nail also unto the hole part, with little scissors sharply pointed. After incision, ye shall wash the place with a decoction of roses, Myrtyles, Alum and stiptic wine, and seal up the place with our poudre cicatrisative, and a plaster of Minium. which things we have proved often, with worship. Thus. etc., ¶ The .v. chappis. of an apostume cold, and hot in the stomach, aswell in the outward part, as in the inner. THe Apostemes of the stomach been very dangerous, apostume in the stomach chiefly those that been engendered in the inner part, but they that are in the outward part been not so dangerous. Ye shall know when the Apoemes of the stomach are cold or hot by the signs declared in the chap. of apostemes universally. The cure shallbe accomplished, as it followeth. If the apostume be hot, and in the outward part (the observation of the universal rules of purgation, and diet presupposed) it is convenient to proceed, with resolutives, having some virtue to comfort the place, as is this description. R. of oil of camomile. ℥. i. and ss. of oil of roses complete odoriferous, of oil of quinces. ana. ℥. vi. Mengle them, and at the fire make a lineament with white wax, adding of all the corals. ana. ʒ. i. and ss. of Alabastre, of Saunders white, and red. ana. ʒ. i mengle them. This lineament is of great efficacity in this case, for it comfortethe the stomach, and resolveth gently. Note that in this place medicines much repercussive are not to be applied, because of the nobility of the stomach, and of the liver, This composition following is good also, and more resolutive. R. of camomile, of Dylle. ana. ℥. i. of oil of Roses complete, of oil of wormoode. ana. ʒ. vi. make a lynyment at the fire, with sufficient white wax, adding of saffran. ℈. i. of Cynnamome. ℈. ss. Anoint the apostume herewith. And if you will, that it be more resolutive with some mollification, ye shall add to the foresaid things, of the roots of hollyhock sodden, and stamped. ℥. two. of raisines bruised. ℥. i. If the said apostume can not be resolved, Maturative. with the foresaid things, than ye shall use this maturative. R. of the leaves of mallows and violettes. ana. m. i. of the meat of wardens, or great peris, or of sweet apples, or of quinces roasted. ℥. iii. of raysynes. ℥. two. of wormwood. m. ss. Seeth the things that been to be sodden, in water, than stamp them and strain them, and with barley flower make a stiff plaster, in the decoction at the fire, adding of oil of violettes. ℥. i. of oil of sweet Almandes, of hens grese. ana. ʒ. vi. the yolks of two eggs, of saffran. ℈. i. of buttyre. ʒ. x. make a plaster with the foresaid straining, & the substance of apples, mengling them all together. when the apostume is ripe, cut it after the length and never after the breadth. Incision. Than digest the place, with a digestive of terebentyne, the yolk of an egg and a little saffran. And if the place be painful, because of the sensibilytye thereof, ye shall add to the said digestive, oil of roses omphacyne hot for it digesteth and appeaseth grief. mundificative. After digestion, let the place, be mundified with this monstrous R. of syrup of Roses, of honey of roses. ana. ʒ. vi. of clear terebentine ℥. two. and ss. of the juice of smallage, wormwood, plantain, horsetaile ana. ʒ. two. boil them a little with a soft fire, than add the yolk of an egg, of barley flower well cersed. ʒ. x. of saffran. ℈. i. of sarcocol. ʒ. iii. Let this mundificative be applied, with a tent, and if ye put too, of frankincense, drams three, of myrrh, of mastic. ana. ʒ. two. it will be a good incarnative. finally let the ulcer be sealed up, with unguentum de Minio of our description, washing it with water of alum, or use our poudre cicatrisative. If this apostume be engendered in the inner part, the cure differeth not, The cure of an apostume in the inner part. from the cure of the outward apostume, touching resolution, maturation, and comfortation, of the place, but the inner apostume can not suffer, so strong a laxative medicine, as the outward. wherefore we will order the purgation according to the evil humours. first after that we perceived what mattier it was, Digestive of hot cause. we were wont to use this digestive when the mattier was hot. R. of syrup of roses by infution, syrup of Violettes, syrup of hops. ana. ℥. ss. of the water of bugloss, of hops. ℥. i. and ss. mengle them. when the patient hath used this syrup the space of three days, Purgation. twice a day, he shall take this purgation. R. of chosen manna, of Diacatholicon ann. ʒ. v. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits, adding of syrup of Violettes ℥. i and. ss. If the apostume be cold, that is to say, Digestive of a cold cause. if it be engendredde of cold mattier, let the said mattier be digested with this syrup. Take syrup de duabus radicibus, syrup of the juice of endive, of honey of roses ann. ʒ. iiii. of the water of maiden hear, of bugloss, of worwood. ann. ℥. i mengle them. when the patiented hath used this syrup a week, Purgation. let him be purged with this purgation. R. of cassia, of diacatholicon. ana. ʒ. vi. of Diafinicon. ʒ. i. & ss. Make a small potion, with decoction of cordial flowers, & fruits, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. It is expedient to apply upon the outward part, unctions and linimentes comfoting the place, Ointment. as these following. R. of oil of camomile, and dill. ana. ℥. i. of spike oil, of oil of quinces, of laudanum. ann. ʒ. iii. of oil of terebentyne. ʒ. i. make a Lineament with sufficient white wax, adding of saffran. ℈. i. of frankincense of mastic. ann. ʒ. i. Item to the same intention, this lineament following, is good with more resolution, Another more resolutive. and mollification. R. of oil of camomile, of oil of wormwood, of oil of nardus or spike ann. ʒ. x. of oil of quinces and roses. ana. ʒ. vi. of hens grese, of ducks grese, of oil of lilies. ana. ℥. ss. of muggewurt. m. ss. of the flowers of rosemary, of squinantum, of each a little. Of calamus aromaticus, of cinnamome. ann. ʒ. i. of roman mints a little. Let them seeth all, with a cyathe of odoriferous wine, unto the consumption of the wine, than strain them, & with sufficient white wax, make a cerote, adding of saffran. ʒ. ss. Anoint the stomach with this ointment, for it comforteth and resolveth cold mattier of the stomach, & suageth pain. But for asmuch as these Apostemes for the most part have not their termination by the way of resolution, Maturative. and will come to maturation, ye shall further the maturation, with this plaster. R. of the roots of hollyhock, of white Lilies ana. li. ss. of clean raisines. ℥. iiii. of muggewurt, of wormwood. ana. m. ss. of squinantum a little. Seeth them all in the broth of fat flesh, stamp them, and strain them, and than in the decoction, with wheat flower make a stiff plaster, adding of buttyre. ℥. two. of hens grese. ℥. i. the yolks of two eggs, of saffran. ℈. i. This plaster is maturative, and confortative, because of squynantum, wurmwood and mugwort. when the said apostume is come to maturation, Incision. ye shall make incision, according to that, that is said afore in the chapter of hot Apostemes. And for the other intentions namely digestion, mundification. etc. Ye shall use the remedies of the alleged cha. Thus. etc. ¶ The vi cha. of Apostemes of the liver both hot, and cold, and of the hardness thereof. THe liver is a principal member which nature hath produced, Of the liver hot and cold. for the necessity of all the body. wherefore the diseases thereof, must be diligently, and discreetly cured. For every disease of the liver is to be feared, because of his necessary office of digestion. The signs of apostemes of the liver been known to be hot or cold, as the signs of other Apostemes in the universal chap. Howbeit sometimes there chanceth in the liver a singular apostume, that is to say, an apostume engendered of one only humour, but for the most part they are all engendered of mingled humours. The cure of this apostume differeth not from the cure of other declared in the former chapter of apostemes in the stomach. wherefore let it be cured after the same. Nevertheless I will speak somewhat of purgation and diet. phlebotomy Let the vain of the liver be cut in the contrary side, if the strength and age of the patient will suffer it, and let the patiented be purged with convenient purgations, according to the quality of humours. Diet. As touching diet, if the patiented have a fever, he must forbear wine and flesh, and must eat a sup or show made with grated breed, & almandes, and a little sugar, and common seeds. If he be weak, he must eat of a broth of a chickyn sodden with lettuce, and confyte raysines, & with clean barley. Also ye may give him a broth of red cicers sodden with raisines, and mingled with the broth of a chyckyn, having added sufficient quantity of sugar. The said broth boiled with laicture, spinach, and hops, is very profitable in this case. As concerning local medicines, we will make no long oration, because the remedies declared in the former chapters, be convenient in this present cure. Some doctors say, that this composition following, is very good, which we also have proved to be true. Ointment ℞. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of camomile, of quinces, mytles, wormwood, ana. ℥. i. let them all boil with the juice of nightshade, alkekengi, and lettuce, till the juice be consumed, than add of red sanders and white. ℥. i. a little saffran, and with sufficient white wax make a lineament. And because the liver and the milt oftentimes weaxe very hard, we will declare convenient remedies, for the mollification, and resolution of the same. first to mollify and resolve the hardness of the liver, it is a singular remedy to apply this cerot upon the place. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock sodden in water, and strained. li. ss. of raisines sodden in the broth of a chyckyn, and strained. A cerote for the natives of the liver. ℥. iii. of the substance of quinces roasted, or in the stead thereof, of wardens and peers. ℥ iiii. of oil of camomile, and dill. ℥. two. of oil of wormwood, of quinces, of sweet almandes. ana. ʒ. vi. of oil of roses, of vyolettes, of ducks grese, of hens grese. ana. ℥. i. Let them boil all together in a decoction of camomile, melilote, mugwort, hollyhock, unto the consumption of the decoction, than strain them, & add to the straining of diaquilon, gummed. ℥. iii. and ss. of Galenes' cerote, of ysope. ℥. i. &. ss. mengle them together, and make a cerote with sufficient white wax, adding of saffran. ℈. i. of white and red Saunders. ana. ʒ. i. This cerote mollifyeth and resolveth the hardness of the milt. An other. Here followeth an other cerote, good for the same purpose. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iiii. of the roots of white lilies. ℥. two. of the roots of langedebefe. ℥. i and. ss. seeth them all in fat broth of capons, hens, or other flesh, than stamp them and strain them, and add to the straining of oil of camomile, of dill. ann. ℥. two. &. ss. of oil of cappares. ʒ. vi, of hens grese, of ducks grese. ana. ʒ. x. of calves grese. ℥. two. &. ss. of the marry of calves legs. ℥. i. of buttyre. ℥. iiii. of the leaves of Rue. m. ss. of the flowers of rosemary, of smallage leaves, of every one the third part of an handful, of vinegar one cyath, of the foresaid decoction. li. two. Let the grese, oils, & mary boil again unto the consumption of the decoction and vinegar, than with sufficient white wax, and the foresaid straining, and diaquilon, make a cerote at the fire in good form, adding of saffran. ℥. i. & ss. use it upon the milt, after the manner of a plaster. Thus endeth. etc. ¶ The vii, chapter. Of scrofules, and fugilles, which been engendered under the arm holes, and in the flanks. Of scrofules & fugils. SCruphules and fugilles been often engendered under the arm holes. & c For the curation whereof, the remedies written in the chapter of scrofules are sufcyent. Nevertheless, for a more ample doctrine: The cure of a fugill. we will briefly declare the manner of curing a fugille. first ye shall make a deep hole in the midst and put in it two grains of arsnyke. For it mortifieth the carnosity, with the thin skin that containeth it, if it be applied once or twice. Also quicksilver sublimed, is of the same virtue. when the place is mortified, ye must procure the fall of the eschar, and so proceed, as in the cure of scrofules. The cause of fugylles. Fugilles are engendered of gross and phlegmatic matters, and they been little deep swellings of red colour, unmovable in toutching, and of little pain. Sometimes they come to filth, or corruption. we have healed them often, after their ulceration, separating the good flesh from them round about, Incision. with a sharp instrument, and putting into the incision of our poudre of mercury every day a little, until we see the bottom. afterward we were wont to pluck up the fugyle, with little sharp tenacles, having some hollowness like a spoon. If any thing remained afterward we mundified it, or rather rooted it up, with a trocisque of minium, after our description, or with our poudre of mercury, or with a ruptory of capitel. Thus we end this present chapter: for which the name of God be praised. ¶ Here beginneth the third book. ¶ The first treatise is of wounds, from the heed to the feet. ¶ The first chapter. Of fleshy wounds, and of the common disputation of wounds in general, and of the cure of the same. A wound (as ancient and later doctors testify) is a solution of continuity fresh, A wound. and bloody, and with out putrefaction, chesti made in soft parts. Solution of continuity is a passion common to members simple, Solution of continuity. and membres compound: nevertheless, more properly to membres simple, than compound, as Auerrois testifieth. The other parts of the definition, that is to say, fresh or new, bloody and without putrefaction, are put for a difference of ulcers, with putrefaction And we added (in soft parts) for a difference of breakings or brusinge in hard membres. wherefore johannitius saith in the definition of chirurgery, that chirurgery is double, one worketh in soft parts, the other in hard. The kinds of solution of continuity, take their dyfferences of three things. The first taketh his difference of the nature of the member in which it is, as Galene testifieth, saying, Some wounds are in semblable parts, some in instrumental. Of those that are in semblable parts, some are in soft parts, some in hard, some in mean. where as he said (in soft parts) he understood in the flesh, and in the fat. And by hard parts he understood the bones and the joints, and gristles, by the mean parts he understood the sinews, ligamentes, arteries, and veins: And of wounds that chance in instrumental membres, some are in the principal membres as in the heart the liver, the brain, some in members serving to the same, as trachea arteria, meri, the bladder: Some in instrumental membres not serving to the principal membres, as in the ears, the nose, the eyes. Causes of 〈◊〉 solution of continuity. The causes of every solution of continuity (as Haliabas witnesseth) are things sensible, or insensible. Things insensible are these staves, swords, stones. etc. Things sensible are the bitings of serpents, or other venomous beasts, or of men. etc. Seeing that we have sufficiently spoken of the kinds, and causes of solution of continuity in members simple & compound, it is convenient, that we declare the division of the said solution of continuity. Solution of continuity is double, namely simple, and compound. The simple is that, that is without loss of the substance of the part where it is. For the cure whereof one only intention is required, that is to say unition or conjoining of the parts separated or sundered. Compound is that, that is with the loss of the substance of the part where it is. To whose cure there are necessarily two things required. One is generation of the lost substance. The other is to join the parts that been sundered, when the lost substance is restored, by convenient medicines. Likewise we say generally that every wound is compound, Wounds compound. that hath any thing joined unto it, without remotion, whereof the wound can not be healed, as wounds caused by bruising, which are apostemous, and be with solution of continuity: and therefore for their curation you must not proceed by the way of the first intention at the beginning, because of the bruise. For Galene sayeth, that every bruised wound must be putrefied, A digestive 〈…〉 wounds. and turned into quittor, or mattier. For the curation of these wounds at the beginning, ye shall use a digestive. For that suageth pain and separateth the matter altered through contusion or bruising from the hole parts. After the same manner, a wound that is altered by the air, must be handled. Furthermore, there are wounds compound that been painful, apostemous, altered through the air, & all other in which any thing not natural is conneyted, as a piece of iron, a piece of wode, or a stone, which can not be in the wound without hurt thereof. And of these fleshy wounds, some are superficial, some deep. The superficial are easily healed, for they require only convenient binding. The deep are either according to the length of the place, or according to the breadth. They that are made according to the length are more easily cured, than the other, & been caused by cutting things, as swords. etc. Some by bruising things as by staves, stones. etc. Some by pointed things as by a dart: an arrow, and like. Furthermore solution of continuity in the flesh (as the doctors say) may be restored, by the way of the first intention, but that, that is in the bone can not be restored, Porus sarcoidis. but by the way of the second intention, that is to say: per porum sarcoidem. Nevertheless the bones of young children may be restored by the way of the first intention, for two causes. first because of the tenderness of the bone. Secondly because of the virtue of seed remaining yet in the membres of young children. Some doctors say that the sinews, the veins, and the arteries can not be restored by the way of the first intention, but by the way of the second intention, as bones be. Some say that this is true only in arteries, which thing Galene witnesseth, saying: many have thought that it is impossible, that the substance of an artery should be confounded, and their probation rested, in consideration and experience. The consideration was, that one of the skins of an artery, seemeth to be grystellye, for grystels and extremities of bones can not be confounded, neither receive incarnation. The experience was, that they never saw an artery to have received incarnation. Arteries may be consounded But Galene reproveth their opinion, saying: that arteries ben incarned both by reason and experience. By experience, for we see, (saith he) often the arteries that been under the vain called basilica in the temples, and in the legs to be confounded. By reason it may this be proved. The bones receive not consolidation, because they be hard in an extreme degree. But the arteries being of a mean substance between a bone, and flesh, may receive incarnation by the way of the first intention. But before we come to the universal curation of wounds, it is expedient, The first doctrine to be observed in curing of wounds. that we declare certain doctrines touching the cure of wounds. first when ye begin to cure a deep wound, ye shall put your finger into it, to assay, whether there be any part of the bone separated. If there be, you must draw it out softly, for otherwise you can never come to the true cure. Secondly, if there chance great affluence of blood in the hurt place, incontinently you shall staunch the blood according to the doctrine written in a propre Chapitre of the cure of the flux of blood. When blood ought to be stopped. But if the blood be not in great abundance, ye shall not staunch it, which thing is approved by Auicenne, saying: that if the blood run not to abundantly it is good to keep the wound from aposteming, from oppilations, and fievers. wherefore we may conclude that blood coming in a small quantity ought not to be restrained. But if it run abundantly, ye shall stop it, for blood is the treasure of life. The third doctrine is, that the lips of a green wound must be sewed together incontinently, that they be not altered by the air. Also ye must take good heed that thick and congealed blood remain not within the wound, for it may cause pain, and putrefaction, and hinder incartion. The fourth is, that you must beware that no here nor unctuous thing nor dust entre into the borders or lips of the wound. For these things let true consolidation. Howbeit when the wound is deep, it is very good to leave an hole in the lower part of it, & to put into the same a tent rolled in a digestive of yolks of eggs, and terebinthine. It is profitable for two causes. first to purge the moisture, and filth coming out of the depth of the wound. Secondly to appease pain, and to keep the place from apostemation. For the mattier that might cause an apostume is purged by the said hole. The fift doctrine is, that after the unition of the sundered parts by a convenient seam, When the points of the seam must be removed. the points of the said seam be taken away after the sixth day, although Arzilata, commandeth to leave them ten days. For the flow removing of the points causeth many evil accidents, as filth engendered within them, pain, & apostemation. wherefore it is more convenient to remove than the third, the fifth, or at the least the sixth day, and in stead of them ye shall retain the borders of the wound by the admynystration of a piece encolled, Enrolled what it is read the vi cha. of this book of wounds. whereof we will speak in the chapter of wounds of the face. But to come to the curation of fleshy wounds, we say that thereunto there been four intentions required. The first is accomplished by ordinance of life, or diet. The second by purgation of the body. The third by application of sundry remedies, upon the sore place. The fourth by defending accidents that they come not, and by removing those that be come. Concerning the first intention which is keeping of diet, Diet. if the patiented be choleric, or sanguine, it is necessary that he eat no flesh, nor drink wine unto the fourth or seventh day. Also he must abstain from meats that engender great abundance of blood. But phlegmatic and melancholic persons may eat flesh, and drink wine, namely at the beginning. wherefore these chirurgeon's the command a straight diet to all patientes, as though they had a continual fever, do evil and unlearnedly. For wine given in due time to wounded men (as the Philosophers say) furthereth much the generation of flesh in fleshy wounds. wherefore the excellent doctor arnold de villa nova sayeth that a speedy consolidation of a wound chanceth not, but by pure blood without watrynesse. wherefore in this case what thing is worse, than to defraud nature of blood, by the means whereof that, Wine to a wounded. that is lost is restored, and that, that is sundered is unied and conjoined, and the wound that is hollow is filled with flesh. Yea, we say with Galene that wine is convenient to any wounded man. For when it is drunken it engendereth good blood, and when it is laid upon the wound it drieth and mundifyeth it, which things been requisite in this case. And it is as it were the artificer of nature. And therefore we say (whatsoever other think) that the true cure of wounds consisteth in two things. first in him that quykneth, and mortifyeth all things. Secondly in nature. And nature can not work rightly without the nourishment of of good blood, neither in great nor in little wounds. wherefore we must conclude, that meats which engender good blood, may be given to wounded men, that nature may be able to engender the lost substance, for the consolidation of the wound. who is ignorant that, that medicine is not convenient nor restoreth flesh which drieth humidity notably and giveth moisture to dry places, cooleth superfluous heat, and heateth cold parts? Complexion is necessary to be known wherefore it is necessary to know the complexion of bodies, and consider whether they been tender, moist or dry. For it is expedient to dry the wound of a tender body, because of his humidity. Desiccative or drying medicines been good concerning the disease, but not concerning the complexion of the member. For hot members require hot aids, moist, moist aids, as we have declared afore in the second book by the authority of Galene, saying, hot membres ask hot aids, cold, cold aids. Tender bodies are moist. Tender bodies been moist, as the bodies of children, women, gelded men, and phlegmatic persons. The bodies of labourers, Drye bodies. and of them that journey on foot, are very dry. wherefore we must note both the quality of the body & of the hurted member. For if the body be dry to conserve his natural complexion, it is convenient to use dry things, but not concerning the cure of a disease that chanceth in a dry body. But because some members been dry, as bones, lacertes, chiefly their tops, synnowes, and gristles, therefore when they are hurted, the medicines must be drier than in moist membres. Likewise in moist membres there needeth not great exiccation. Galene was content only to apply terebinthine in the wounds of women, children, and flegmatik people as we will plainly declare in the chapter of wounds of synnowes. Now it is evident, the complexion of icarnative medicines that every medicine incarnative of wounds must be desiccative, and must a little exceed the natural complexion of the member, and the said desiccation shall be greater or smaller according to the natural complexion of the member where the wound is. wherefore in what degree of dryness a medicine incarnative of wounds should be, and how much it should surmount the natural dryness of the member, I will declare when I shall entreat of medicines that engendre flesh. It is not unprofitable to consider whether your medicines been calefactyve, or refrigeratyve, desiccative, or humectatyve, beyond the natural complexion of the member. which thing is known by the colour of the wounds. how to know the quality of the medicine. If ye see the wound to be to much heated, ye may say that your medicine was to hot, and to dry. Contrary wise if the wound be to much cooled, you may judge that the medicines were to cold. You must coal the wounds that been to hot, cooling ointments and heat them that are to cold. These ointments cool: unguentum de tutia, unguentum de cerussa decocte, unguentum de cerussa made in a liquid form, with the juice of plantain, & nightshade, Heating ointments. unguentum album camphoratum. The ointments the heat coled wounds are these: unguentum basilicum, unguentum de resina pini, of which by the grace of god, we will speak more largely in our antidotary. The second intention which consisteth in the evacuation of the body is accomplished by losing of the belly, and phlebotomy (the common circumstances considered) and in the stead of phlebotomy ye may use rubbinges, binding of the extreme parts, & ventoses in the contrary side. And because the complexions of the body ben sundry, the chirurgeon must make ordinances according to the nature and diversity of the body for which ye shall resort to the ix book to a propre chapter of purgation. The third intention consisteth in the administration of local medicines. And first when a chirurgeon is called to heal a wound (the observation of the foresaid doctrines presupposed) if the wound be deep he shall make a convenient seam with a cered thread, joining the borders or lips of the wound together, and observing that between two points there be but a finger space. afterward the wound must be washed with wine and a decoction of Roses, A poudre conserving the seam. laying on this red poudre which conserveth the seam, and incarnethe the lips of the wound. ℞. of terra Sigillata of bull armeny. Ana. ʒ. vj. of frankincense, mastic, sarcocol. Ana. ʒ. ij. and. ss. of myrrh, Aloes. Ana. ʒ. j and. ss. of dragagantum brayed of sanguinis draconis. Ana. ʒ. j of the flower of barley, and beans. Ana. ʒ. ss. mengle them, and make a poudre. Also it is good to apply at the beginning terebentine incorpored with the foresaid poudre. For it conseruethe the seam. It must be applied so long till the points be taken away. Item it is profitable to wash the place every day with aqua vite, and to sprynckle on this poudre following after the lotion. A poudre. ℞. of myrrh. ʒ. iij. of Aloes Hepatyke. ʒ. iiij. of franckencense. ʒ. ij. mengle them and make a poudre. Also a cerote of Minium written in the cha. of a broken skull is expedient in this case. And forasmuch as we have said in this present chapter, that a tent put in to the hole of the wound is good, after mundification, Mundificative. ye shall apply the said tent rolled in this mundificative following. ℞. of honey of Roses. ℥. ij. of clear terebinthine ℥. iij. of the juice of smallage, and plantain. Ana. ℥. ss. let them boil all together a little, and than add thereunto of the flower of barley well cersed, of bean flower. Ana. ℥. ss. of saffran. ʒ. ss. of sarcocolle. ʒ. j and. ss. and if ye put to this mundifycative, of the foresaid red poudre. ℥. ss. of good myrrh. ʒ. j and. ss. it shallbe a very good incarnative. The fourth intention which is to remove the accidents, is accomplished as it followeth. Accidents of wounds. The accidents which chance in this case are griefs, Apostemes, pain and fievers which must be looked to, for they hinder the true cure. And Auicenne sayeth that one of the best things that a man can do in a wound, is to ordre it so, that no Apostemation chance in it. Apostemation may be kept of, To let apostemation. by binding of the extreme parts, by rubbings, and by application of this defensive. ℞. of oil of Roses, Defensive. of oil myrtine. Ana. ℥. iij. of white wax ℥. j &. ss. of barley flower, of bean flower Ana. ʒ. vj. of bolearmenie, of terra Sigillata. Ana. ℥. ss. of all the sanders, of sanguinis draconis. Ana. ʒ. ij. Melt the wax with the oils at the fire, and incorporate the rest. Ye shall note moreover, that the things which take away pain and apostemation of the wound, take away the fever. For the fever is caused by these two things. And the cause being removed, the effect is removed. To take away the pain and also the apostume that will come to maturation or resolution, ye shall use the remedies written in the chapter of the cure of flegmon. Furthermore if superfluous flesh be engendered, ye shall resort to the same chapter for the mundification thereof. This hath been ever my manner of curing. Whereby I have gotten wurshepe, and profit. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The second chapter of the flux of blood, and of the cure thereof. IT is evident after the doctrine of ancient writers, Of the flux of blood. that blood floweth out of the veins through two causes. The first issuing cometh by cause primitive, the second by cause antecedent. The flux of blood called Hemoragia proceeding thorough a cause antecedent, Hemoragia. may chance three manner of ways. First by resudation or sweting out of veins. Secondly by opening of the mouths of the same. thirdly by corruption of the veins caused by some sharp, venomous, and biting matter. But because we will treat only in this present chapy. of the flux of blood that chanceth in wounds and ulcers, we will declare the cure thereof as briefly as we can. first ye shall note that the flux of blood which chanceth in awounde, is great, little, or mean. When it is little or mean, it is soon restrained. And it is a sign that the veins been not very great. If blood flow out of the wound abundantly, and if ye perceive that the wound, is in a place of great veins or Arteries, than incontinently with all diligence ye shall remedy it. For (as the Philosophers say) blood is the treasure of life. A sign that the blood issueth out of an Artery, is this, Sign of arterial blood. the colour is purple, and it cometh out by leaps. The blood that cometh out of the veins is grosser, and redder than the blood of the Arteries, and therefore leapeth not. further it is to be noted, that if the flux of blood be with putrefaction of the wound and continueth many days, than there is danger of death, as we have seen in little fluxes of blood in the hands, feet, or arms. And Auicenne saith that yoxing, the cramp, and perturbation of reason followeth this flux of blood. As touching the blood flux of the inner membres, as of the liver, the lungs, the reins and the bladder, we will not treat of them in this present chapter, but hereafter particularly. The curation of the flux of blood hath a double intention, namely a particular, and universal. The intention universal is accomplished by purgation of the body, and regiment of life which may engross blood. And more over by rubbings, The cure of Hemoragia. and dyversions in the contrary side. The patyente in this case shall eat lentils, Rise, quinces, Layctuce, porcelain, breyfely all stiptic fruits as aygre Pomegranades. &ce. For his drink, he shall use cold water with a iuleb of Vyolettes and Roses, which in this case is very good. For it engrosseth blood, and altereth humours and quencheth thirst. Also water of simple barley, is not to be discommended. The body is duly emptied in this case, by phlebotomy in the contrary side, having a little orifice or mouth, and made by a diameter, as from the right-hand to the lift. Phlebotomy But if the wound be in the lift side of the head ye shall cut a vain of the foot in the same side. And if it be in the right side, ye shall cut a vain in the right foot, after the sentence of Galene, and Hypocrates. Item this digestive is sovereign to alterre, Digestive. and engross blood. ℞. of syrup of vyolettes, ℥. j of syrup of roses. ℥. ss. of the water of violettes, sorrel, and porcelain. Ana. ℥. j mengle them. Moreover conserva of roses and vyolettes may be conveniently permitted. Dyversyons by rubbings, & ventosations, without scarification, & some time with scarification, must be practised in the contrary side. And incontinently plunge those contrary parts in hot water, and weet the sore member with water, and vinegar. Likewise it is good to lay a ventose upon the liver without scarifycation. It is profitable also to lay upon the stones the white of an egg, Rose water and vinegar, with a clout, so that it be actually cold. The particular intention of hemoragia of wounds and ulcers, is accomplished by the administration of sundry local medicines, according to the sundry intentions required in this case. Considerations in hemoragia first you must consider whether the wound, out of which the blood runneth, be with putrefaction. or without putrefaction. And if the wound be deep, without putrefaction, & loss of substance, than it is expedient to sew the wound deeply, that the sides may be joined together, provided ever that no congealed blood remain within the wound. Aterwarde immediately ye shall lay this poudre upon it, with the white of an egg. ℞. of the flower of beans, and lentils, and of mill dust. Ana. ʒ. iij. of Sanguinis draconis, of frankincense. Ana. ʒ. ij. and. Powder. ss. of Myrrh, of Aloes. Ana. ʒ. ij. of terra sigillata, of bull armenie, of gypsum. Ana. ʒ. j &. ss. of hares hear cut in as small pieces as may be. ʒ. vj. of a cobweb cut in pieces. ʒ. iiij. of spong of the see somewhat dried at the fire or burnt, and brayed. ʒ. iij. and ss. of corals, of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. j and. ss. of the juice of the herb called lingua passerina or knot grass, of the juice of conferie. Ana. ʒ. v. of dragagantum brayed. ʒ. iij. the whites of two new laid Eggs. Note that to the said whites of Eggs it is sufficient to put of the fore-rehearsed poudre. ℥. j of burnt cotton. ʒ. x. The manner of applying this poudre is this. You must mengle the said poudre with the white of an Egg, and put thereof within, and without the wound. After this ye shall fill the wound with lyntes, and stowpes or tow dipped in water and vinegar, than let the wound be bound, with a convenient manner of binding and bolsters, which thing is requisite in this case. Furtheremore it is a singular remedy to lay the said poudre so prepared, upon the mouth of the vain, with the top of the finger holding it a good space upon the vain, and pressing it down by little, and little, so that the patiented be not pained there with, and incontenently afterward let it be bound as we have showed before. For this thing is profitable for two purposes. first it keepeth the blood from running. secondly it causeth the blood that flowethe out of the vain to congeal upon the mouth of the same by reason whereof it stopeth the way of blood, chiefly when the veins ben smalle. Furtheremore sometimes it is necessary to cut the veins, and the Arteries, that their orifices or mouths may be in the depth of the member, and covered with flesh, and by this mean it is restrained, without the mother of blood. The manner of binding a vain. Sometimes also it is necessary to tie the vain, and chiefly the arterye. For when it is tied the place is soon incarned. The manner to tie it is as it followeth. You must put a needle under the vain with a cered thread and draw it together softly, or else ye shall bind the vain above, and tie the mouth with a thread. Item in this case, it is a present remedy to apply an actual cauterye upon the place, if it be possible without touching the synnowes. But if the bleeding be with putrefaction, than it is necessary to apply such medicines as have mordication or biting, and which may take away evil, and superfluous flesh with some incarnation, as this ordinance. A remedy for hemoragia coming of corruption. ℞. of aloes hepatyke, of myrrh. Ana. ʒ. ij. of franckencense, sarcocol, dragagantum, mumye, terra sigillata. Ana. ʒ. j and. ss. of gypsum. ʒ. j of poudre precipitate. ʒ. x. mengle them with the white of an Egg. It worketh asmuch as unguentum Egyptiacum without pain. The manner of applying this remedy is, ☞ to put a long tent in the wound, until it touch the orifice of the vain, rolled in the said poudre mingled with the white of an Egg. For if ye should use in this case a mundificative and incarnative having great mordication or biting, you should hurt the patient more than profit him. For it would draw mattyer to the place which should hinder the restraint of blood. And the foresaid remedy may be called a medicine of a noble and excellent operation, which incarnethe the place, mundifyethe, and staunchethe the flux of blood, likewise this poudre following, which restraineth the bleeding of a wound that is with putrefactyon. Poudre. ℞. of the foresaid poudre called precipitate. ʒ. ij. of Trocisque of Minium. ʒ. j of franckencense, of Aloes. Ana. ʒ. ss. of bull armeny, of terra sigillata. ana. ℈. j Ye shall use this poudre as the fore said, which is of great effycacitie in this case. Two or three days after the administration of this Medicine, you may apply things incarnative, as the remedies written in this present chapter. Item to the same intention. ℞. of vitriol rubifyed or made red. ʒ. ij. of frankincense, mastic, Poudre. Aloes, Sarcocolle. Ana. ʒ. j of precipitate. ʒ. vj. mengle them, and use them, as is aforesaid. It is right good in this case, howbeit it hath some mordicatyon by reason of the vitriol yea and his eschar falleth more slowly, which thing profiteth much. Moreover we have proved the applicatyon of a sponge somewhat burnt in the form of a tent until it touch the orifice of the vain. If it chance that the flux of blood can not be restrained by the foresaid remedies, it is necessary to apply an hot iron upon the vain, making a deep eschar, or in the stead of the said canterye to put upon the orifice of the vain a Trocisque of Minium in the form of a tent. And it is the most sovereign remedy that can be found. Note that in the time of the administratyon, of this corrosive medicine, because of the pain of the place, ye must apply things that suage pain, as this lineament. ℞. of the flower of lentils, Ointment. beans and barley. Ana li ss. make a soiled plaster at the fire with the decoction of hollyhock and a little lie, adding of oil of Roses Omphacine, of oil Myrtine. Ana. ʒ. ij. of Saffran. ℈. j Or else make it after this manner. ℞. of oil myrtine, of oil of roses. Ana. ʒ. ij. of white wax. ℥. j and. ss. of saffran. ℈. j of all the sanders. ʒ. j and. ss. make a lineament at the fire. Plaster. Item to the same intention this description following is profitable. ℞. of sweet & aegre Pomegranates, in number. ij. of roses, lentils. Ana. m. ss. Seeth them all with lie and water, than stamp them, and strain them, and add to the straining of the flower of beans, and lentils. Ana. ℥. ij. let them boil again, till they come to thickness, and put to of Oil of roses, of oil myrtine. Ana. ℥. j For the same purpose a plaster of flower after the form following is not to be disallowed. ℞. of bean-flower, of the flower of orobus, of the flower of lentils, Ana li ss. make a stiff plaster at the fire, with a sufficient quantity of lie, and of syrup of roses with a little vinegar. Thus we end this present chapter. ¶ The third chapy. of the wounds of the head aswell by cutting as by bruising unto the end called Almocatim. Of the wound of the head. THe head is often hurt by cutting things & bruising, the cure whereof we will declare as briefly, as we can. The wounds of the head caused by cutting or bruising unto the pannicle called pericraneun, are cured as other wondes, that is to say by the administration of things desiccative or drying. Wherefore it is good to use aqua vite, & the poudre made of one part of Aloes Hepatyke, and the other of myrrh adding a little frankensens. Moreover a cerot of betony, and of minium written in the next chap. is to be allowed. Note that if the wound be large, and the incarnation doubtful, and the skin elevate or lifted up, than ye must sew together the sundered parts, leaving in the lower part of the said wound a convenient orifice or hole, to purge the blood, and quittor which is in the bottom of the wound. For the other intentions namely for digestion, mundification, incarnation, and sigillation, ye shall proceed with the remedies written in the next chapter of the breaking of the skull. But if the wound be caused by bruising, The cure of a wound of bruising. ye shall in no wise use a desiccative medicine, for a wound caused by bruising cometh necessarily to matture and corruption. Wherefore at the beginning you must apply things digestive, as a digestive of Terebentine with a yolk of an Egg, and a little Saffran. And if the body be Cholerycke ye shall apply a digestive of oil of roses with the yolks of Eggs, and after digestion it is convenient that you mundify the place with this mundificative. mundificative. ℞. of clear terebinthine. ℥. ij. of honey of Roses. ℥. j of the juice of smallage. ℥. ss. let them boil all together a little while, and put to the yolk of an Egg, of barley flower well cersed. ℥. ss. of Saffran a little. And if ye did add to the said things of myrrh. ʒ. ij. and as much of aloes hepatyke, and a little sarcocolle, it would be a good incarnative for the said wound. Also for incarnation and sygillation, ye shall use the ointment of Minium written in the chapter of the breaking of the skull. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The four chapter of the breaking of the skull, and cure of the same. Oftentimes by a fall, or by some stroke the skull, Breaking of the skull. or brain pan is broken in sundry sorts. For sometimes the breaking is little so that it seemeth a rieft or think like an here, and this breach is caused by a fall, or stripe of some bruising thing. It chanceth also, that in this manner of bruising the bone is broken, with depressyon of the bone of the first, and second table so that there cometh out of the inner table certain little pieces which do prick the rhyme called dura matter. Accidents. Which pricking hath evil accidents following as apoplexia, vertigo, and great astonisshement of the membres, and sometime loss of speech with many other evil accidents, which few escape, except they been succoured with handy work, and the bone taken away that hurteth the said pannicle. Likewise the bone of the head is broken by cutting things as swords. &ce. and by pointed things as by a dart. etc. Here you shall note, that sometimes it chanceth that the skull is broken by a bruise, and not the skin, and that in ripe age. Certes in children of two or three years of age we have seen the bone bowed with the skin, as a vessel of thin brass is easily thrust in with a man's finger, howbeit in the circuit of the bruise in the overpart, we have seen some crack, whereof we will make a peculiar chapter. Furtheremore we have seen the inner table of the skull to be opened by the way of contusyon or bruising, as by a gone, and yet the first table was hole. ☜ And thus we may conclude that the inner table of the skull may be broken, and opened without breaking of the outward. The breaking of the skull is known by vomiting, Signs of breaking of the skull. which happeneth incontinently after the stroke, and the patiented thinketh that he seeth many candles, and is deesie in the head, and often falleth down. When these accidents hap at the beginning of a wound in the head, they prove plainly that the skull is broken. The later doctors assign many accidents in the breaking of the skull, chiefly Guido and Arzelata, which deceive the Surgeon's oftentimes. The said doctors allege ix. tokens, namely that the patyente can not see light, that he can not break the knot of a straw between his teeth, also that he can not abide the plucking of a knotty chord from between his teeth, and other things which we for cause of breviete passover. The former accidents assigned by ancient doctors chance all, or most part of them in a notable breaking of the skull the first day, whereof great quantity of blood fell upon the rhyme called dura matter. And if the said breaking of the skull be with the hurt of the pannicles of the brain, and of the substance of the same, the foresaid accidents, namely apoplexia, scotoma, vertigo, and astonyshment of membres with a continual fever and cold, chance infallybly, yea and blood also issueth out of the nose & ears. And when the stroke is great it seemeth that the substance of the brain cometh out of the wound. Note also that (as Cornelius Celsus sayeth) the foresaid accidents happen sometime in wounds of the head though the skull be not broken. For when some vain is cut, & by some commyssure there entereth a certain quantity of blood up on dura matter, & congeleth, & corrupteth so that it bringeth the said accidents with great pain, & causeth the patiented to die. But this later case happeneth not often. We have seen the said accidents to happen in the first days, & sometimes a good while after the breaking of the skull, & that when the blood that is fallen upon dura matter cometh to putrefaction which thing is true, when the blood is in little quantity, & when the breach was but little. Nevertheless (as we said before) when the breach is great, the foresaid signs either all or part hap the first days, at the lest within seven days, in the summer, or ten in the winter. A little breach. But if the breach be little namely after the bygnes of an here, & but very little blood descendeth upon dura matter, we say that the said accidents, & signs written by Guydo and Petre de Arzilata, happen not. It followeth then that the skull may be broken, and yet the said accidents chance not at the beginning, but a good while after the stroke they will appear. And we have seen that these accidents have chanced slowly, by little and little, so that unexpert chirurgeon's have thought, that those accidents proceeded of some other cause then of the wound. How to know the breaking of the skull. wherefore that ye may have knowledge of every breach how little so ever it be, as Auicenne, & Cornelius Celsus say, you must consider the striker, and the thing wherewith he struck. And also whether the stroke came from afar, or nigh, or from above, or whether it was done by anger, by a cutting thing, bruising, or pointed, or whether he that stroke were not holden of them that stood by, whether the man that was stricken was bare headed, or covered, by such discrete inquisition ye may have knowledge of the breach. wherefore if a man be grievously stricken and some of the said signs follow, though the chyncke or rift be not found in that place, where the skin is razed away, ye shall consider whether there be any swelling, or softness in some other place, and open it, if perchance the cut bone may be found. For if the broken bone be not eased, it causeth grievous apostemations which afterward can not be cured with out greater pain of the patiented, than he should have had at the first. And the said doctor affirmeth that some times the wound is in one side and the breach in an other. wherefore in every stroke, in which breaking of the skull is feared, it is a most sure way to open the place largely. For the skin is soon healed again. The same doctor saith moreover, that for the searching out of a privy chyncke or rift it is convenient to lay black ink upon the skull, and then to take it away with a convenient instrument. For the ink entereth into the clefte or chyncke, and there remaineth black. Dinus also sayeth that when ye have laid ink upon the bone, ye must not cease to remove it, until no appearance remain of the same. saying that we have declared the signs and the accidents of a broken skull, it resteth that we declare the cure thereof by handy operation as briefly as we can The cure of a broken skull may be Cure. accomplished two manner of ways, namely by the way of incision or elevation of the bone, & by the way of exiccation, and incarnation. first to come to handy operation, we say that when a chirurgeon is called for the cure of a broken skull, there is no surer operation, them to enlarge the wound with a sharp razor. Make incision crosswise, or three corner wise, until ye may see the broken bone plainly. And in the time of incision, ye shall separate with your nails the pannicle called pericraneun that the said pannicle be not hurt by touching, and rubbing of the instruments of iron. For the rubbing of the said pannicle (as Cornelius Celsus witnesseth) causeth great pains, inflammations and fievers. After this incision (the here being first clipped of) the chirurgeon must lay upon the bone lyntes, dipped in warm wine, somewhat pressed or wrong. And let the concavity or hollow place of the wound be filled with tents, and bolsters of hurdes of flax dipped in the white of an egg. If it chance that great quantity of blood issue out, than it is convenient to put to the white of the egg some of our poudre that restraineth blood, with the hairs of an hare small cut, putting the said lint in the corners of the wound, so that the next day, after the removing of the first medicine, the lips or borders of the wound be found reflected or bowed back to the outward part. Which done, if the crack pierce unto the inward part, it is necessary to raze or scrape upon the bone, and to pluck up the same unto dura matter, working first with great raspatories, and so to come successively to little ones, so that diligent heed be taken that the commyssures be not touched. For through scraping and rasping, the pannicle called dura matter might be caused to fall upon the brain After that the bone is removed with raspatories, and other convenient instruments unto the second table, them ye must remove the same with an instrument of silver or iron, conynglye made. Then remove all rough and sharp pieces of bones with instruments called lenticula and ranula, which might hurt pia matter. This done, take a little piece of silk named syndall, smooth or fine, and odiferous, cut after the manner of a rosemary lief, or in the stead of syndall ye may take a piece of fair smooth linen, & moisten it in oil of roses Omphacine being actually hot, & put it between dura matter, and the bone with a provette of silver, and again put of the said syndall weted in the oil until the bare bone be covered. And after that fill the wound with lint dipped in a digestive made with yolks of eggs and the oil of roses omphacine, and a little saffran, laying on a large piece, dipped in the said digestive. Note that after the second day of the elevation or removing of the bone, in the stead of the said digestive, we have found this oyntemnt following to be of a marvelous operation in digesting, mundifyeng, & swaging grief, when lintes are rolled in it, & so applied. unguentum basilicum capitale. And it is called unguentum Basilicun capitale, which is of our description. ℞. of oil of roses. ℥. vi of oil of mastic. ℥. ij. calves suet, swines grese, ana. ℥. iiij. the leaves of plantain woodbynd, betony, pimpernel, mouse ear, of the flowers of rosemary, Philozel. of every one. m. ss. brose them altogether & let them boil with a cyathe of odoriferous wine until the wine be consumed, then strain them, and add there unto, of mastic, of gum elemy, of the rasine of a pine tre. ana. ℥. i. of lytarge of gold, and silver. ana. ℥. ij. of minium. ʒ. x. Let them boil again at the fire and stir them about until they been black of colour, then put to of clear terebentyne. ℥. iiij. of white wax as much as shall suffice, make a soft cerote. This ointment is principal and above all other ointments in this case. To this intention also unguentum de minio ordained about the end of this chapter is expedient. Moreover it is good to apply a defensive about the wound, which is made of oil of roses, of bolearmenie, and a little whit wax. Note that it is convenient to proceed with the foresaid things, as long as you shallbe sure of non apostemation For in this case, because of humours boiling out through the touching of iron instruments, there chanceth often an apostume in the wound. wherefore it is not good to use medicines attractive, & cerotes though some of the ancient, and later doctors be of a contrary opinion. For Auicenne sayeth thus, when thou hast rubbed the place, administer the capital poudre, and it sufficeth. Nevertheless, Dinus a man of great authority in the art of chirurgery, exponing the text of Auicenne, sayeth that the poudre must not be administered, but after that the danger of apostemation is passed. In this cure it is expedient to have seen the working of cunning chirurgeon's. After that you have used the foresaid remedies, four days after the elevation of the bone, ye shall use these remedies following. first ye shall apply upon dura matter the mundificative that followeth, which is gentle, & suageth grief. The manner of applying of it, is none other wise, mundificative. than we have said of a syndal dipped in wine. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. i. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. ss. of honey of roses strained. ʒ. iij. of saffran. ℈. i. of fine grain. ℈. i. of odoriferous wine. ℥. iiij. Let them boil altogether until the wine be consumed, then add of the seed of saint john's wurte. ℈. ij. Let them boil again one boiling, and strain them. In the same case ye may use honey of roses strained. And to work more surely, with honey of roses, it is better to proceed with this liquor following. ℞. of syrup of roses by infusion. ʒ. x. of the flowers, and leaves of saint john's wurte, of the flowers of rosemary, of fine grain, of every one a little, of terebinthine. ʒ. iiij. of odoriferous wine. ℥. ij. let them boil altogether, until the wine be consumed, and then strain them. Here you shall note, that after that the bone is removed with raspatories, & that some blood is found upon dura matter, altered or inclining to putrefaction, so that the hurt of the same is to be doubted, than ye shall lay upon the said pannicle honey of roses with a little oil Omphacine, chiefly when the said alteration is but small. For if the pannicle be full of corruption, & matture, than you must only apply honey of roses, & afterward the cerote underwritten, which is of excellent operation, to draw matter from the inner parts to the outward, & moreover to mundify & incarn, with confortation of the place. ℞. of betony, woodbine, saint john's wort, milfoile, mouse ear. ana m̄. ij. of rosemary, sage, A cerote. centorie the greater, & the less, pimpernel, vervain, arsmarte. ana. m. ss. of consolida the less. m. i. ss. of clear terebentine li iij. of oil of roses odoriferous made of ripe grapes li i &. ss. of mastic. ℥. iij. of rasine of the pynetre, of gum elimi. ℥. iiij. The manner to make it is this. You must cut the foresaid herbs small, & then stamp them in a mortar, & incorporate them with the other foresaid things melted upon the fire, stirring them ever about, & adding three pound of good odoriferous wine. And after that the wine is put into the vessel with the said things, they must boil again a little. Then set altogether a sonning, in some vessel that space of seven days, stirring it every day a little. And after the eight days you must set the foresaid things upon the fire again, & boil them until the wine be consumed, them strain them through a thick clouth with strong pressing, & set them on the fire again, & adding a sufficient quantity of white wax make a cerote in a good form. And when you will use it, you shall malaxe or soften it with goats milk, or cows milk, & with the juice of the foresaid herbs, & last of all with aqua vite. After that you have used these things the space of fourteen days, it is profitable to apply stouppes dipped in this decoction following. ℞. of red wine. Decoction. li. iij. of roses, of myrtles, of wurmwoode. ana. m. i. of the flowers of pomegranades called balaustie. m. ss. of squinantum a little, of the nuts of cypress, in number twelve of rosemary, of saint john's wurte, of madder, of fine grain, ana. m. ss. of honey. ℥. ij. let things that are to be brayed, be brayed grossly, them boil them unto the consumption of the third part, and strain them. This decoction must be applied actually hot after the manner aforesaid. Note this, that a piece of syndall must be put between the skull & dura matter (as it is said before) after the day that the bone is removed, until the blood or quittor, which was under the bone, be clearly mundifyed, and until the said pannicle be incarned with the skull. The application of a syndall between the skull, The cause of application of the syndall. & dura matter is profitable for two things. first for purgation of blood, and quittor, which was under the bone, and that easily, depressing dura matter from the bone, without any hurt of the same. Secondly, it keepeth the rhyme dura matter that it be not hurt through the roughness of the bone, when the said rhyme moveth & maketh pulsation, or beating. After that the fourteen days been passed, Incarnative ye shall fill the wound with this incarnative, for sufficient incarnation of the rhyme dura matter with the skull ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. of honey of roses. ℥. i. of odoriferous wine. ℥. iij. of saint john's wort, of betony, of pimpernel, of centauree the greater. ana. m. ss. stamp the foresaid herbs, & mingle them all together, & boil them unto the wine be consumed, then strain them through a thick cloth, and add to the straining again of clear terebentin ℥. ss. of honey of roses. ʒ. iij. of myrrh. ʒ. ij. of sarcocol, of aloes hepatike. ana. ʒ. i. of saffran. ℈. i. of sersed barley flower. ʒ. ij &. ss. If it chance that in the wound superfluous flesh be engendered, as we have seen in many, than ye shall lay upon it unguentum mixtum, or roche alum burnt, or our poudre of mercury. And if any unctuous flesh be engendered upon dura matter, the application of the poudre of hermodactyles, is a sure remedy among all other. And a sponge somewhat burnt hath the same effect. After incarnation let the place be sealed up, with unguentum de minio, A poudre sicar●izatine. which is written in the end of this present chapter, putting this poudre following into the wound. ℞. of bull armenie. ℥. ss. of roche alum burnt. ʒ. ij. of the flowers of pomegranades called balaustie, of mytles, of myrobalanes citrine. ana. ʒ. i. &. ss. Likewise to this intention, it is convenient to wash the wound with red wine, in which roses, mytles, flowers of pomegranades, & a little alum have been boiled. we have ever used these foresaid remedies with our own honour, & profit of the patientes. Ancient doctors have declared the form of sundry instruments of iron, as trepanes, hammers, molinels. etc. which are perilous. But it is our custom to describe those means of healing patients, that been lest dangerous. Auicenne also sayeth that many have reproved the use of trepanes and other instruments of iron. saying now that we have declared the cure of a broken skull, aswell by handy operation, as by local medicines, we will speak hereafter of things concerning diet, and convenient purgation to defend apostemation, and sundry accidents, with other observations which must be kept in the proceeding of handy operation. The diet of a wound with a crack in the skull must be slender. Diet. The patient shall eat grated bread sodden in water with almandes, & a little suggre. And if the patiented be weak, he may eat of the broth of a chicken altered with barley, he may also have a pottage made with wheat flower or grated bread. Further more it is good that the patiented eat after meat a confection of quinces, that vapours ascend not into the brain. Likewise when the patiented is weak, at the beginning he must abstain from drinking of wine, and he must drink water of barley with suggre, or with a iuleb of violets, chief when he hath a fever, & if he be very weak, ye may give him wine of pomegranades. After that eleven days been passed ye may give the patiented a chicken to eat, and to drink wine moderately delayed. And after fourteen days ye may ordain his diet somewhat grosser, that the incarnation of dura matter with the skull, may come to pass more easily. Then ye may give him the extreme parts & inwards of beasts of good nourishment, as the tripes of an heyfare, the head & the feet of the same. Also he may eat rise, sodden in the foresaid broth of laudable flesh. How be it he must not eat to saturity or fullness, for there is nothing worse in this disease them the superfluity of meats, and drinks. Causes of Apostemation of dura matter. Wherefore Auicenne sayeth, that an apostume of dura matter cometh through five causes, namely by multitude of wine and meats, by the air, (wherefore he sayeth, beware of cold even in the summer) by aggravation of tents, or other things put in to the wound, or by the bone, which is sharp and rough, and hurteth the rhyme called dura matter, and by some privy cause. When the cause of the apostume is manifest, then cure the apostume with his contrary. If the cause be hid, study in the removing of it to search out the secret cause, as if it came of drinking wine, you must forbid wine to the patiented: If it came of to much eating of fumous meats, ye shall forbid the same, and cause him to keep a slender diet. If a pricking sharp bone stand out, ye shall labour to remove it. And if it proceed by aggravation of tents, you must take them away and also the medicines, that aggrieve the said pannicle. If the cold air be the cause of the apostemation, the patient must be kept in a warm chambre, and you must often lay upon the head of the patiented hot clouts. To take away the apostume of dura matter, Playstes. it is very expedient to apply this plaster. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li ss. of camomile, melilote. ana. m. i. of roses. m. ss. Let them boil all together with a fufficient quantity of water unto the consumption of half, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction with barley flower well cersed, adding of oil of roses complere. ℥. ij. and. ss. of oil of camomile. ℥. i and. ss. of saffran. ℈ i. the yolks of two eggs, which must be put in, after that the foresaid things be taken from the fire. This plaster is resolutive, and suageth pain, and is not contrary to maturation, if nature will that the apostume come to suppuration. Note that dura matter is sometimes hurt, ☞ wounded, & rent by some piece of the skull, for the consolidation whereof, ye may conveniently lay on this poudre. ℞. of colofonia. ʒ. iij. of myrrh, Poudre. aloes, mastic, of every one. ʒ. i. of saffran, of sarcocol, of every one. ʒ. ss. mengle them together and bring them to a poudre. The air of the patientes chambre must be hot in all times, chieflly in winter, so that the wind come not in. wherefore let the chamber be kept dark, unto the one and twenty day. Note that ye may conveniently hold over the head a brazen vessel full of coals, that the reverberation of the heat may touch the wound, chiefly in the first days. we will speak somewhat to keep of the apostume of dura matter, and a spasme. For the prohibition of these two things is very profitable in this case. The apostemation is defended by drawing of the matter from one place to another, which thing is done by a diversive phlebotomy of the vain called cephalica. Item by rubbings of the extreme parts, and binding of the same, and by application of ventoses with scarifycation, always the age, & the strength of the patiented considered You must keep the belly soluble or lose by suppositories, or clysters. And for the prohibition of a spasme ye shall rub often the nuke or mary of the backbone with oil of camomile, and of dill with hens grese, laying often upon the neck hot clouts. Likewise the patient ought to have a cap furred with lambs skins. prognostication. For it defendeth outward cold. touching prognostication, you may judge of death or life after the quality of the quittor, which cometh out of the wound, and by the accidents, and not by the pulses or urine. For they that lose their speech, and whose wounds become dry, and the borders thereof fall down with some of their mouths, and swelling of their eyes, these I say are wont to die. Likewise when the patient abhorreth meat, and is vexed with cold, and hath the palsy and spasme, it is a sign of death. Note that, (as Paul sayeth) if the blackness that chanceth in the rhyme dura matter, be not removed by the application of honey of roses, it signifieth utter consumption of natural heat. This black colour is caused sometimes at the beginning, with blood retained upon the pannicle, dura matter, and some time by a bruise of it, and also by the dying or colouring of medicines applied upon the said place. And when this black colour proceedeth of the three causes last named, it is not so dangerous, as when it proceedeth of putrefaction. The signs which signify health in this case, been these, Signs of health. good digestion of the borders of the wound, good colour of the skull, as white without to much dryness, and with some moisture, likewise when the patiented abhorreth not meats, and drinks. And when the flesh that groweth between the bone, & dura matter is of red colour. Item when the patiented hath no fever after the xiiij day, but is of good courage. Furthermore, before ye come to handy operation, ye shall note the observations following, Observation which are declared by sundry auctors. The first is, that you must admonish the patients friends of the danger, that you may escape an evil name, if the patiented chance to die. The second is, that if the patiented be weak, you shall not take cure of him as Galene by the authority of Hipocrates sayeth: where feebleness is, there you shall not meddle. The third is to avoid the touching of the commissures. For if you touch them, you may cause the rhyme Dura matter to fall upon the brain. For it is sustained thereby. The fourth is, that if it be possible, you work not in the time of the full of the moon. For the brain increaseth at that time, and approacheth to the skull. The fift is, the removing of the bone. For the bone must be taken away from the lower place, if there be no let. For when the bone is taken away, toward the lower part, the mattier is the more easily purged. The sixth is, that you must note the quantity of the elevation of the bone, which is declared by Galene and Paul, which doctors say that the bone must not be taken away after the quantity and length of the crack, when it is great, but it sufficeth only to elevate the bone in the lowest part of the crack. But if the bone be depressed, or diminisshed, it is needful to take away the bone all together. The seventh is, that if you assay to pluck away the bone, and it will not come out, you must rub the said bone with oil of roses, that it may the more easily, and with less pain be drawn out. The eight is, that with all speed, you come to handy operation, chiefly when there is pricking, or depressyon of the pannicles. For they cause apostemation, and evil accidents. The ninth is, that in summer the handy operation be finished within seven days, and ten in the winter: for the sooner the better, for the avoidance of accidents. And Auicenne sayeth, that when there is necessity of rubbing, cutting or drawing out some part of the bone, or to take them up when pricking pieces be fallen upon dura matter, than you must make haste without looking for the perfit generation of quittor. But if the said pannicle be not hurt, you may look for the generation of quittor. Seeing that we have declared the curation of a broken skull by handy operation, it is convenient that we speak somewhat of the same by the way of exiccation, and incarnation, which is touched of Auicenne in the Chap. de incisione cutis capitis, and likewise of Celsus about the midst of the Chapitre of the cure of the skull. Nevertheless, Auicenne in the alleged place, after the opinion of some ancient writers, understandeth, that desiccative medicines must be applied after the elevation of the bone, & not digestives, & mittigatives of pain, as he commandeth in a peculiar cha. of the fracture or breaking of the skull. And it is no marvel, for the bones & the pannicles are of dry complexion. And Cornelius Celsus saith, the ancient doctors healed more by the way of exiccation, and incarnation, than by the way of incision and elevation of the bone. To come to the foresaid way of curation of the breach of the skull (observation of diet as we have taught in this present Cham and rubbing of the extreme parts. etc. presupposed) at the beginning ye shall fill the wound with this water following, and afterward ye shall lay on the poudre following, and cover the said wound with a plaster of minium, or in the stead thereof our cerote of betony. The description of the water is this. The description of the water. ℞. of aqua vite. ℥. x. of myrrh. ℥. i. of aloes. ℥. two. of saffran. ℈. i. of sarcocol, of It resteth, that we speak of the cure of the contusion, or bruising of the heeds of children, with depression of the skull, without breaking of the second table, or hurt of the skin. For the bone of the first table is sometimes cracked without the breach of the second table. In the cure hereof three intentions been required. The first consisteth in ordinance of diet. The second is to preserve the bruised place from apostemation. The third is, to resolve the mattier, and to reduce the depressed bone to his proper place. Diet. The first is thus accomplished. You shall give the patiented grated breed made with the broth of a chyckyn to eat. His drink shallbe the wine of sweet granades delayed with water, and a little sugar. If the patiented be weak, the chirurgeon shall give him at the beginning chyckins and wine moderately delayed. For if natural strength fail, there can be no curation. The second intention is accomplished, by rubbing of the extreme parts, Plaster and by the administration of this composition following. ℞. of oil of roses, of oil of myrte, and camomyl ana. ℥. two. the white, and yolks of two eggs. Shake them all together, and let them boil together a little, with the flower of barley and beans, and a few myrtles, and make it after the manner of a plaster. This ointment must be used the space of three days only. If the child do suck, it shallbe good, that the nurse be purged with some gentle laxative, as with manna, cassia, diacatholicon. And about the bruise, ye shall lay the defensive written in the former chapter. For these two remedies defend apostemation of the place. The third intention, which is to resolve the bruise of the bone, and to reduce it into his own place, shall be accomplished by the administration of the remedies under written, of which the first is after this sort. plaster ℞. oil of mirte, roses, and wormwood. ana. ℥. i. of oil of camomile. ℥. two. of red poudre restrictive. ʒ. x. of bean flower ℥. i. of bran well brayed. ℥. ss. of the nuts of cypress well brayed, of calamus aromaticus. ana. ʒ. vi. of camomile, wormwood, mytles, both of the grains and leaves thereof. ana. m. ss. of cumin. ʒ. i. &. ss. of white wax. ℥. i. &. ss. Let them be all brayed together as finely as may be, and with sufficient sodden wine make a stiff plaster at the fire. This plaistre, as ye may perceive by the simples, hath virtue to resolve the blood with confortation of the place. But if it chance that the blood under the skin, Decoction. can not this way be resolved, ye must daily use a sponge dipped in the decoction following. ℞. of red wine. li. iii. of barbers lie. li i. &. ss. of the nuts of cypress somewhat brayed in number ten of mytles, roses, wormwood. ann. m. ss. of roch alum. ℥ ss. of corianders, cumine, calamus aromaticus. ann. ʒ. two. let them seethe until the third part be consumed. And than let a sponge weted in the same be daily bound upon it, for it resolveth marvelously, & drieth up the blood issued out of the veins, and bringeth the bone again into his place. But if the blood be so much congealed, that the foresaid remedies can not resolve it, than ye shall make deep scarification, & apply one of the resolutives afore written. And if these remedies will not suffice, it is necessary to open the place, to digest, mundify, incarn and cicatrise it, with the medicines declared in the cha. of wounds caused by contusion or bruising. But if this contusion chance in the heed of a child that is passed ten year old, and if ye perceive that the bone is broken, than you must make incision of the place, according to the doctrine given in the former Cham But Auicenne sayeth, that it chanceth often that the skull is broken, & not the skin, yea that it is apostemed, that is to say, that at the time of the stripe, the place swelleth with an apostemous swelling, by reason of blood the cometh thither in the foresaid contusion. And he sayeth moreover, that when a man is occupied in the curation of the swelling, and cometh not to the curation of the crack of the bone, it chanceth that between the lowest table, and the rhyme dura matter, there is engendered a putrefaction. And therefore he saith, that before the swelling be resolved, the patientes amend: And after the resolution they wax worse at ease, and evil accidents come upon them, as fevers, trembling of the heart, and loss of the use of reason. etc. wherefore it is necessary that the place be opened and cured after the curation of a broken skull. He saith also that the said accidents happen sometimes before the generation of matture, & sometimes after the same. Thus to avoid many words, we end. etc. ¶ The vi chapter: of wounds of the face, and parts of the same. Of wounds of the face THe wounds of the face are not dangerous, for they may be restored by the way of the first intention, chiefly, if they been without loss of the substance & without contusion or bruising & deepness. The curation thereof is accomplished by three intentions. The first is by unition, or conjunction of separated or soundred parts. The ii is to conserve the parts joined. The third shallbe accomplished by subtle & slender diet at the beginning, that the said wounds come not to apostemation. For the accomplishment of the first intention, ye shall wash the wound at the beginning with wine of decoction of roses, & a little frankincense. After that you have washed the wound with the foresaid wine, incontinently ye shall sew it with a convenient seam, Sowing of a wound. remembering that ye make no great distance between the stitches, that the cicatrice may be little and fair. when the seam is made, ye must cover it with clouts moisted in the white of an egg, & oil of roses omphacine mingled together. For the second intention, A paste. the next day after the making of the seam, ye must apply clouts after the length, and breadth of the wound plastered with this composition. ℞. of mastic brought to a poudre, of sanguinis draconis. ann. ℥. i. &. ss. of frankincense. ʒ. i. of dragagantum brayed. ʒ. iii. of bull armenie. ʒ. iii. &. ss. of mil dust, of bean flower. ann. ʒ. i. &. ss, the white of an egg, of rose water. ℥. ss. mengle them all together, & bring them to the manner of a paste, & use them as aforesaid. This done, renew again the clouts, and lay them upon the wound being moisted in the foresaid white of an egg, and oil of roses, and lay it upon with feathers. Note, that by the means of this seam made as it is here figured, the cicatrice is much fairer. If ye doubt whether there be any humidity in the bottom of the wound: ye may lose according to necessity the said seam, and draw the blood out of the wound daily. After five days ye may conveniently apply upon the wound unguentum de minio written in the cha. of a broken skull, or else this cerote. Aterate. R. of the oil of roses, oil myrtine. ann. ℥. i. of clear terebentyne. ℥. two. talues' suet melted. ʒ. x. mastic. ℥. i. & ss. of odoriferous wine, one cyath, yarrow, cosmary, plantain, consolida the less, rentaurye the greater. ann. m. ss. Seeth them together until the wine be consumed. Than strain them, and make a cerote with white wax, Diet. and malaxe it in cows milk. The third intention, which consisteth in the ordinance of deity, is thus accomplished. first at the beginning unto the fourth day the patient must be conrent with grated bread sodden in water with almandes and a little sugar, or he shall have a supping made with barley flower, water & sugar, and he shall use sugar of violettes and roses with water in the stead of a syrup. For the purgation of the patientes body, Syrup. ye shall proceed, as it followeth. First let the patient take this syrup the space of four days. R. syrup of roses by in●u●ion. ℥. i. syrup endive. ℥. ss. mengle them, and with water of endive and unglosse make a syrup. afterward let him be purged with this purgation. Purgation R. of choose manna. ℥. i. electuary lenitive. ʒ. vi. with the common decoction make a potion adding of syrup violettes. ℥. i. & ss. for his drink he may use water alone, sodden with fine sugee, or a i●●e● of violettes. Item you may use scarification, & ventoys applied upon the shoulders at the beginning, to turn away the mattier. And when the body is sangaine, & full of humours, ye may cu●●e the beyne called caphatica in the opposite side. For it is good to turn aside & evacuate the mattier, which might cause apostemation. The wounds of the nostrils, The cure of the wounds of the nose and ears. and ears been duly cured by the foresaid remedies, except only, that the seam must not so lightly be taken away, as in other parts. For by reason of the gristles, those parts receive not a seam so lightly. The wounds of the eyelids ben cured semblably. If the wound be in the substance of the eye, A wound in the eye. ye shall apply unto the coveth day a collyry made with the white of an egg, water of roses, and white sief without opium. After the fourth day unto the vii it is expedient to use rose water with the white of an egg, and white sief without opium, and a little aloes he patike washed with rose water, and a little sarcocolle. After the vii Collirye incarnative. day you must incarn the wound, by the administration of this colliry. R. of rose water. ℥. two. of odoriferous wine. ʒ. two. of Sief of frankincense. ʒ. i. of sarcocol, of aloes hepatike, of sugar candy. ann. ʒ. two. mengle them together, and make a colliry according to art. Finally ye shall seal up the place with this collirye. R. of rose water. ℥. two. &. ss. of Sief, of lead. Collirye sigillative. ℈. two. of tutia preparate. ʒ. ss. of Myrobalane citrine. ʒ. i. the white of an egg somewhat sodden. Bray these foresaid things, and leave them together the space of a day. Than strain them and put thereof into the eye only a drop at ones, & it shall soon make a good cicatrisation. If their chance great pain with the wound ye shall put in to the eye woman's milk. To the same intention the white collirye dissolved in the mucilage of quyncesede, made with rose water may well be used. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The vii cha. of the wounds of the neither throat, & of the cure of the same. THe wounds of the neck, & of the throat are very dangerous because of the great issuing of blood when some vain is cut, Of wounds of the neck and throat. and also by reason of the concatenation or lincking together of the synnowes, chords & other parts, and also by reason of the nuke, and trachea arteria. wherefore I will briefly declare the cure of them. The foresaid places are often hurt by a bruise, as with a stone, a staff. etc. And sometimes by cutting things, as with a sword, a knife. etc. Sometimes by pointed things, as by a dart, an a-row etc. The curation of the wound caused of a cut is accomplished as it followeth. first you must considre whether the wound of the neck be with the hurt of the nuke or not. If the nuke be not hurt, ye shall make a seam incontinently, leaving an orifice in the lower part of the seam. And when the wound is deep, it is convenient to proceed with a degestyve made with terebentyne, and the yolk of an egg, and a little saffran, putting in to the said mouth a tent rolled in the said digestive, Defensive. with oil of roses hot, or oil of hypericon unto the fourth day, laying also round about a defensive made with oil of roses, bull armenie and white wax. And when quittor is engendered in the said place you may in no wise apply things digestive. But in stead thereof you must administer this mundificatyve. R. of clear terebentine ℥. two. of honey of roses. ℥. i. of the juice of plantain, Mundificative and smallage. ana, ℥. ss. Let them boil all together one boiling, and when ye take it from the fire, add thereunto the yolk of an egg, and of barley flower well cersed. ʒ. vi. of saffran ℈. i. And if you did put to this mundificative of myrrh. ℥. ss. of frankincense. ʒ. i. and as much sarcocol, after mundification, it would be a good incarnative. For sigillation, & cicatrisation you may conveniently administer unguentum de minio, after our description written in the chapi. of the breach of the skull. To the same intention it is good to use stoops dipped in wine, as it is declared in the rehearsed cha. But if the nuke be hurt, & the synnowyes, and chords of the neck, it is necessary to defend a spasme, and to study for the mitigation of the pain. The accidents that happen by the hurt of the nuke been like unto them which come by the hurt of the brain. A spasme is prohibited by the unction of oil of camomile, Prohibition of a spasme. and dill with hens grese, with a decoction of earth worms, rubbing the nuke with the said things mingled together. The wound of the nuke is cured by them administration of the liquor following, The cure of the nuke. the wound being left somewhat open. R. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. i. oil of terebinthine. ℥. ss. of clear terebinthine. ʒ. x. Oleum magistrate of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. i. & ss. of mastic ʒ. iii. of the flowers of rosemary. m. two. of the seed of saint johannes wort. m. i. greater centaury and the less, of mylfoyle, of hounds tongue. ann. the third part of an handful, of plantain. m. ss. of saffran. ʒ. ss. of odoriferous wine on cyathe. Let them boil all together unto the consumpsion of the wine, than strain them with a thick cloth, and add of oil of hypericon. ℥. i. & ss. Note that if these said things were set in the sun the space of a month with the seed of saint johannes wurte, called hypericon, renewing from week to week the said seed, it would be a good medicine for all wounds of the synnowes. Also it is commendable to apply upon the wound of the nuke unguentum basilicum, with the foresaid unction. Diet. touching diet, we say that it must be subtile, and slender, till you be sure, that the place will not come to an apostume. The patient must be content at the beginning with grated bread made of almandes, & with sugar, or with a dish made with barley, or fine wheat flower, or crumbs of bread made after the same manner. And he must drink a ptisan with sugar, or with a iuleb of violettes, chief when he hath a fever. Also it is good before dinner, & supper to bind the extreme parts, and to rub them. Item ye may cause phlebotomy to be made, and ventoses to be applied upon the shoulders with scarification. If it chance that the throat be hurt, & trachea arteria, & that there be some vein cut, than incontinently ye shall sew the wound with a convenient seam, and deep, to restrain the blood, administering the foresaid remedies, in time and place, as it is afore declared. when blood floweth out abundauntlye, Staunching of blood ye shall restrain it by this ordinance following (presupposed, that ye put a tent in the wound rolled in the oil of hypericon) R. the whites of two eggs, of Hares hears finely cut. ʒ. iiii. of red poudre restrictive. ʒ. vi. of frankincense myrrh, aloes, sarcocol, terra sigillata. ana. ʒ. two. of bean flower. ʒ. vi. of brayed dragagantum, of sanguinis draconis ann. ʒ. two. & ss. These said things must be mingled together, whereof you must make a confection after the manner of aplayster, and apply it with stoops moisted in water, and vinegar of roses. And let it be bound straightly, if no accident let it. Note that if ye tarry two or three days before ye take away the medicine, it shallbe very profitable, so that no bleeding appear. For all the other intentions, that is to say mundification, incarnation, and sigillation, ye shall proceed, after the doctrine declared before, in this present cha. Furthermore if the wound be caused by a foin, purgations premised, The cure of a foin. you must enlarge it, taking heed that ye cut not the veins nor arteries. And after this ampliation or enlarging, cauterize the place with oil of elders, or in the stead thereof with common oil and the decoction of earth worms. And so ye must proceed unto the seventh day, laying upon the wound unguentum basilicum magistrale. For the mundification, incarnation and other intentions, ye shall do after the doctrine declared before. The wound of the neck caused by contution or bruising, The cure of a bruise. must be cured at the beginning with a digestive made of terebentyne, the yolk of an egg, & a little saffran. And for the other intentions, use the foresaid doctrine. The wound of the gull, and wesande been cured, as we have taught before that is to say, by sewing the sundered parts together, and by incarnation. Nevertheless we will describe two remedies convenient in this case. One without, another within, because of the difficulty of breathing, or swallowing. The first must be applied after that the seam is made. It digesteth, mundifieth, suageth pain, and aideth breathing, the form thereof is this. R. of the roots of hollyhock sodden in water & wine, and well strained. li. ss. of hens grese melted, of oil of roses, oil of camomile. ann. ℥. two. of calves tallow, of wether's tallow melted. ann. ℥. iii. of most clear terebentyne. ℥. iii. & ss. of barley flower cersed. ℥. two. & ss. of saffran. ʒ. i. make it at the fire after the manner of a plaster according to art. Gargarism. The remedy to be received within, is this gargarism following. R. of clean barley. m. two. of roses. m. ss. of rasines, iviubes. ann. ℥. i. ss. of clean liquorice. ʒ. x. Let them boil all together with sufficient water unto the consumption of the third part, and add of honey of roses. ℥. iii. of syrup of roses. ℥. iiii. Let them boil again a little, and put to of penidies. ℥. two. than strain them. The patient must often gargaryse this decoction, for it suageth pain, and cleanseth the place, and aideth respiration, or breathing, and openeth the way of meat. Thus. etc. ¶ The viii cha. of the wounds of the shoulders and cure of the same. Of wounds of the shoulders. THe wounds of the shoulders are suspected to bring death, because of the conjunction, or lyncking together of the synnowes proceeding from the brain, and the nuke, & likewise the wounds of the jointures of the arms. The said wounds receive often apostemation, because of the great sensibility of the place. For great pain draweth to the said places great quantity of mattier, which when it can not be rectified or brought to perfit digestion by the aid of medicines, engendereth necessarily rheums, and spasmes, causing cold upon the sinewy parts. To resist these accidents the best thing that ye can do, is to defend the sore place from apostemation, studying with all diligence to suage the pain. For as Galene saith, pain is as a ventose, drawing mattier to the place. The curation of wounds of the shoulders hath four intentions. The first consists in the ordinance of diet. The cure. The second in purgation aswell by laxative medicine, as by phlebotomy. The third in the administration of sundry remedies upon the sore place. The fourth in the correction, and remotion of accidents. The first is accomplished by the doctrine written in the former chap. The second by phlebotomy of the arm contrary to that, that is hurt. More over let the patiented be purged according to his complexion with a gentle laxative, as with cassia, with diacathol. or electua. de dactyls. It is good also to use this syrup under written because of a fever, which chanceth often, by reason of the boiling, and commotion of the humours. R. syrup ros. by infusion. ℥. i. syrup of the juice endivye. Syrup. ℥. ss. of the waters of endive, hops, and violettes. ann. ℥. i. mingle them. The third intention which is to administer local medicines is accomplished as it followeth. first if the wound be large, it is convenient to join together the sundered parts, with a decent deep seam, discreetly for touching the sinews, leaving an hole in the lower part. when the seam is made, for the conservation of the same ye shall apply the poudre following the space of two days. Poudre. R. of frankincense, sanguinis draconis, mumy, barley flower well cersed. ann. ʒ. two. of aloes, hepatyke, of mastic. ann. ʒ. i. of bull armeny, of terra sigil. ann. ʒ. iii. Mengle them together, & make a poudre. And upon the said poudre put this, that followeth. R. the white of an egg beaten with oil of roses omphacine, and a little oil of mastic, of saffran ℈. i. of barley flower, of bean flower well cersed, of each as much as shall suffice. Make it after the manner of a digestive. You must cover all the wound with this composition. And you must put into the wound by the orifice (which ye shall leave) a tent rolled in a digestive of terebentyne with the yolks of eggs, and a little saffran, and with hot oil of roses, or only with a digestive of the yolks of eggs, and oil of roses. After two days, in the stead of the foresaid things, it is very profitable to use unguentum basilicum magistrale, ordained in the chap. of the cure of the skull. And when you come past digestion, for mundification, incarnation, and sigillation ye shall use the remedies written in the said cha. The fourth intention which is to defend apostemation, and to correct the accidents, is accomplished by diversion, or turning away of the mattier, through rubbing, and binding of the extreme parts. Also it is very expedient to apply ventoses upon the buttocks with scarification, & without scarification. Furthermore it is to be noted, that pain is the cause of evil accidents, as of apostemation & spasme. wherefore ye shall diligently suage the same. And in this behalf ye shall proceed according to that, that shallbe said in the next cha. If a spasme chance in these wounds, it is right expedient to rub the nuke with the unction written in the former chap. for the cure of a spasme. Also ye must rub the back bone with oil of dill, or camomylle being actually hot. Furthermore it is good before dinner to go in to a bain, in which there is a great quantity of oil, with a decoction of things anodyne, that is to say, which take away pain, as of camomile, melilote, dill, rosemary, sage, Neppe, Stecados, squinantum, wormwood, organye, arssmerte. Item a bain of sweet water, with odoriferous wine, and a little honey, is commendable. Thus. etc. ¶ The ix cha. of the wounds of the bone called adiutorium and of the arms, and jointures of the same. THe wounds of the adjutory of the arm, Of wounds of adiutorie arms and joints. & of the jointures are dangerous, though they been cured by good chirurgeon's, aswell for the lyncking together of the synnowes of the same, as for the multitude of muscles, which (as Galene saith) knit the jointures together. And for asmuch as the foresaid membres accord together, we will treat of the cure of them in this present cha. sufficiently. To which cure there are required four intentions. The first is ordinance of diet. The second, evacuation of the body being full of humours. The third is to heal the said wounds, by the application of convenient medicines. The fourth consisteth in the prohibition of accidents, and removing of the same. The first intention is accomplished, after the doctrine declared in the former chapters. But it is to be noted, that if the patiented be week, and hath been accustomed to drink wine, being of a delicate complexion, you may give him the wine of granades delayed with sugar, and sodden water. The second intention shallbe accomplished by the administration of this purgation if the body be choleric. Purgation 〈◊〉 choler. R. of chosen manna. ʒ. vi. Diaprunis non solutivi. ℥. ss. electuarii rosati. mesue. ʒ. i. reubar. ℈. two. with the common decoction make a potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. & ss. And if the body be sanguine, let it be purged with this purgation. R. of cassia, diacatholicon. ann. ʒ. vi. electuary of roses after Nicolas. ʒ. i. &. ss. make a potion with as much water of endive, fumiterre, and hops as shall suffice, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. If the body be phlegmatic, it must be purged, with diacatholicon & cassia, or with electuary de dactilis Likewise if it by melancholy. It shallbe purged with diacatholicon, and with the confection of hamech, made with the decoction of polypody, epithimum and cordial flowers and fruits. Furthermore the digestive following is good in all wounds. R. syrup of bugloss, of the juice of endive, of roses. ann. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, hops and bugloss. ann. ℥. i. And when his strength is great, and the age and complextion convenient, it is a general rule to make phlebotomy in the contrary arm, or in the stead of a phlebotomy, you may scarify the shoulder, and the buttocks, drawing sufficient quantity of blood. And you must keep his belly lose by a clyster, or some suppository. Likewise the rubbing of the extreme parts is convenient, for it turneth away the mattier from the sore place. The third intention is accomplished by the application of divers remedies according to the diversity of the wounds. first if the wound be great and in a great muscle of the adjutory thoroughly cut (which thing may be known when the joinct of the hand loseth his moving) than ye must sewethe sundered parts deeply with a double thread cered, leaving an orifice or mouth beneath. And to conserve the seam you must use the poudre written in the chap. of the wounds of the neck, by the space of two or three days. For the digestion, mundification, incarnation, and sigillation, ye shall proceed with the remedies written in the said cha. Howbeit because of the veins of this place, which been large and because of the conduits, and passages of the arm, it is very convenient to apply about the wound some defensive, as this following. defensive. R, of oil of roses, of oil of myrtine. ana. ℥. iii. of oil of camomile. ℥. two. of bean flower, and barley flower ana. ℥. i. of bull armeny, of terra sigillata. ana. ʒ. vi. of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. two. of Roses, of myrtles. ann. ʒ. i. & ss. of white wax ℥. i. & ss. of vinegar of roses. ʒ. iii. of the juice of Playntaine, lettuce, nightshade, if they may be gotten. ann. ℥. ss. melt the oils and the wax, and let them boil with the foresaid juices one boiling, mengle all together, and make them after the manner of a plaster .. This defensive (as it appeareth by the ingredients) hath virtue to comfort the place, and to keep it from receiving mattier antecedent, and moreover it hath part of familiar resolution. Briefly it is a singular remedy in all wounds, to defend apostemation. when the wound is made after the length of the said member, you may soon judge, that the wound is without danger of death. And in this case it sufficiceth, beside the remedies above noted, to make a ligature or binding incarnative of two ends, to join together sundered parts, leaving ever an hole open in the nether part. If the said place be hurt with appointed thing, as with a dart. etc. you shall consider whether the wound be upon the muscle, For we have often seen that by incision made after the breadth of the muscle, the hand hath lost his natural moving, but when the said wound is large enough, than it sufficeth to apply a digestive of the yolks of eggs and oil of roses hot, unto a perfect digestion. And afterward let it be cured according as it is declared in the former chapters. But if the wound be so straight that derivation of mattier to the said place is to be feared, which might cause great pain, and apostemation. Than you mustenlarge the said wound, after the sort declared in the chapter of the wound of the neck, caused by some pointed thing. The cure of the wounds of the elbow The wounds of the arm in other parties must be cured as we have said before. Now we will come to the wounds of the elbow and the hands, which been very dangerous, and more in the part within the arm, than without, because of the multitude of great veins and synnowes, whereby great pains happen to the said places, and great apostemations with great abundance of blood, which cause rigours, fievers, spasmes, youxinge, and perturbation of reason. wherefore to avoid the said accidents, we will give a profitable doctrine. first beside the intentions afore said, there be two intentions required. The first is to apply convenient things upon the said places. The second to defend and remove accidents. first if the wound be large, study to staunch the blood, and to join the sundered parts together, as it is said in the chapter of the wounds of the throat, then cure the wound unto the fourth day with this oil following. R. of oil of the yolks of eggs. ʒ. vi. oil of Roses omphacine, clear turpentine. ana. ʒ. two. saffran. ℈. i odoriferous wine ℥. i and. ss. seed of S. johannes wort, flowers of rosemary. ana. m. i. mastic. ʒ. two. & ss. the juice of plantain ℥. i. of woman's milk. ℥. ss. calves tallow. ʒ. x. oil of Elders. ℥. ss. oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. i. earth worms washed with wine. ʒ. x. Seethe them all together with a soft fire until the wine and juice be consumed. And use this oil within in the wound. But in the utterpart of the wound ye shall apply this cerote following. Cerote. R. oil of Roses, Violettes, camomile. ana. ℥. two. calves tallow li ss. swines grese. ℥. two. hens grese, marry of the legs of a calf. ana. ʒ. i. earth worms washed with wine. ℥. two. of fresh buttyre. ℥. i. ss. Mucilage of hollyhock li i. Seethe them all together, till the Mucilage be consumed: than strain them and put to the straining of Litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. two. ss. Minium. ʒ. vi. make a cerote at the fire with sufficient white wax, adding in th'end of clear Turbentyne. ℥. two. ss. mastic. ℥. i. and let them boil again a little. when ye have used the said oil in the wound, four or seven days (if no accident let) It shallbe very good to mengle with it, a little honey of Roses, and a little syrup of Roses. For the other intentions, ye shall proceed as it is afore said. But that the pain may be suaged, and apostume removed, we will speak of some necessary remedies, according to the situation of the membres. For if ye perceive that the mattier which causeth pain is hot, ye may take crumbs of white bread and dip it in the broth of an hen or of flesh, and afterward press it, and incorporate it with oil of Roses, and yolks of eggs, adding oil of camomile, and a little saffran. Let these things be boiled together till they become thick. This is a singular remedy to suage the pain of the synnowes being hurt, and of apostemes caused by the same. Item the crumbs of white bread lythed in cows milk and prepared as the foresaid things, is expedient for the same intention. Likewise a plaster composed of things anodine, that is to say, which remove pain, Plaster. is commendable, after this description following. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li ss. of bran, camomile, melilote, of every one. m. i. of barley, of lentils, of every one. m. ss. of linseed. ℥. i. of parietary. m. ss. Let them boil all with sufficient water unto the consumption of half, and then with the flower of barley, and beans, and a little camomile, and melilote stamped, make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of camomile. ℥. ij. of saffran. ℈. i. the yolks of two eggs. This plaster appeaseth grief resolving matter, and moreover it is maturative, when the nature will that the matter shall come to maturation or ripeness. Furthermore ye shall note that if the matter which causeth pain, be greatly inflamed, then for the mitigation of the pain, it is expedient to apply a plaster of the flower of barley, and beans, made in a decoction of barley, mallows, and violettes with a good quantity of oil of roses, and violettes, and a little saffran. Let them boil all together, and add in the end two yolks of eggs. For this plaster quencheth inflammation. If the foresaid place, chance to come to an apposteme called undemia, ye shall resort to the chapter which treateth of the cure of Vndimia. touching the situation of the arm, it must be sustained toward the breast, that the humours may not easily descend. When there is incision of the bone, you must splint the arm, and bind it conveniently and keep it up on high. Also a tablette of wood, if the hurt be in the hand or arm, undrelayed with stoops and clouts, and situated under the hand and arm from the elbow to the tops of the fingers, is very convenient. Thus endeth the chapiter of the wounds of the shoulders & cure of the same. ¶ The ten chapiter of the wounds of the breast, called Thorax, and cure of the same. IT chanceth often that the breast is hurt by pointed things, The wounds of the breast. as daggars, darts. etc. And of them some pierce unto the inner parts. Some been only superficial, and not piercing. Some are with hurt of the contained members, and some with out hurt of the same. Moreover of these wounds piercing, and not piercing, some been in the former part, and some in the hinder. They that are in the hinder part, been more dangerous than the other, for many causes namely because of the multitude of great veins, and arteries, that pass by the length of the back, and also for the multitude of the synnowes, which descend from the nuke, and moreover because of the ligaments which have conjunction with the heart, and because also that the pannicle called Mediastinum, and the mydryffe ben nigh to that part. Sometime a wound in the said part, though it be not penetraunte or piercing is deadly. But it is not mortal or deadly in the former part, if it pierce not within the breast. The signs of the penetration or piercing of such a wound without the hurt of the inner membres, been these. air cometh out of the wound, the patient hath great pain to breath, and felethe grief in the sore place with ponderosity or heaviness, chiefly about the small rib. You may moreover know whether the wound persethe, by the application of coton well toosed upon the orifice of the wound, and by the holding of a little candle burning nigh to the wound, for the flame thereof shallbe moved, and likewise the coton, if the patient hold his breath, stopping his mouth, and nostrils. The signs also by which you shall know whether the heart be hurt, been these: there issueth out of the wound black blood, the extreme parts been cold, and death followeth incontinently after. For Auicenne saith, that the heart can not endure solution of continuity without the approaching of death. Signs of the woundyng of lungs. The signs that chance when the lungs been hurt, are these effusion of blood full of foam, continual cough, difficulty of breathing, and pain of the rib. Midriff. The signs that declare the midryffe to be hurt, Mediastinun. or the pannicle called Mediastinum bene these, difficulty to fetch breath, continual coughing, sharp prickings in the sore place, heaviness of the said place, and perturbation of reason, which can be restored by no medicine, and moreover the patient findeth himself worse and worse every day, and with fievers. Also you may know the putrefaction of the blood in the inner part, Signs of putrefied blood. by the stinking of the patientes breath, by the continual inquietnesse of the patiented, and by the increasing of the fever, and other evil accidents afore rehearsed. Galene sayeth, if blood be shed in to the belly beside nature, it cometh necessarily to putrefaction. When it is putrefyed, it is wont to engender great pains, fievers, and heaviness of the place. wherefore we affirm that the said accidents chance according to the quantity of rotten blood in the inner part. Now that we have knowledge of wounds piercing, and of the hurt of the inner membres, it remaineth that we come to the curation of the same, whether they been piercing or not. But before we speak of the curation, we will declare the discord, that is between the doctors of this time, concerning the same. There been many that command to shut incontinently the penetraunt wound, and to proceed with desiccative things, aswell within, as with out to cause incarnation, saying: that if the said wound be not shut, the air will entre in, unto the heart, & more over that the vital spirits will issue out by the wound, which thing might hurt the patiented. Again many been of a contrary opinion, and command to keep the wound open. And if the wound be not large, they say it must be enlarged that the blood may issue out, affirming that if the blood which is in the inner part issue not out by the orifice of the wound, it may engender many evil accidents, and corrupt the inner membres. Wherefore to avoid such accidents, they command to keep the wound open. Vigo his judgement. In my judgement, they which command to keep the wound open, maintain a surer opinion than the other, for many reasons. first because of the common bruit. For if the patient should die, the people would say, that the retaining of blood caused his death, which is true. Likewise because the blood being retained causeth some fistula, and other accidents, which bring the patiented to death To come to the curation, we say that the curation of a wound penitraunt is accomplished by four intentions. The cure The first is ordinance of diet. The second evacuation of matter antecedent. The third purgation of the blood, which is entered in to the inner part. The fourth mundification of quittor cause by the said blood, and after mundification, incarnation of the place. touching the first, and the second intention, ye shall proceed as it is declared in the former chapters, except that if the patiented be very weak, and hath evil accidents, as sounding, in such case you may give him wine, and other things that comfort nature. Furthermore because that difficulty of breathing happeneth to the patient, ye shall give him meats sodden with roots of parsley, and fennel. And for the comfortation of his heart, and stomach, ye may mengle with the meats of the patiented a little cinnamome and saffran. Item it is very profitable to use often at the beginning, A decoction that helpeth breathing. this decoction which helpeth respiration, or breathing and keepeth of catarrhous matter which happeneth in the sore places. ℞. of clean barley. m. i. of the roots of langdebeefe. ℥. ij. of clean liquerice somewhat stamped. ʒ. x. of the common seeds. ℥. i. of iviubes, and rasines' ana ʒ. x. of penidies. ℥. ij. &. ss. of suggre candy, of syrup de duabus radicibus. ʒ x. of fine suggre. ℥. iij. Let them boil altogether, with sufficient rain water, until the barley break, them strain them. Let the patiented use here of, as we have said, for it is marvelous good. Provided always, that the patient have convenient digestives and purgations, according to the quality of the humour, as is afore declared. Item seven or eight days after the wound, beside the meats declared, ye may give the patiented flesh, and wine of good odour, mingled with sodden water of the decoction of cinnamome, and coriandre. If the patiented have a fever, he must eat the flesh of chickens, and hens, kids flesh, and veal boiled with parsley, and altered with the foresaid things. Likewise you shall proceed, when you will purge the quittor of the inner part. Also you may give the patiented pottage made of the broth of the foresaid flesh with parsley, bugloss, borage, lettuce, and beets. It is good for the wound, for the breath, and for the taste, and engendereth good blood. When you will mundify the wound, and dry up the quittor, them the said flesh is better roasted, than boiled. Also birds that live in woods, and meadows may well be suffered, but not waterfoule. Item there been some which commend that the patiented use stiptike meats, but not at the beginning, but when the blood, and quittor are purged. For if you give them at the beginning, ye shall retain the blood and the quittor, which thing might increase difficulty of breathing, a dangerous thing in this case. wherefore at the beginning ye shall not apply stiptike, and clammyshe things, nether within nor without. Furthermore you may use phlebotomy in the contrary part, and scarifycation upon the botockes, and rubbings, and byndynges of the extreme parts, to keep of apostemation at the beginning. Item it is commendable to use a clyster, having virtue to dissolve windiness, and blood. The third intention which consisteth in purgation of blood in the inner part, by the mouth of the wound, shallbe accomplished as it followeth. first when the chirurgeon cometh to the patient, he must consider the signs. And when he is certain, he must diligently search means to cause the blood, which is in the inner part, to issue out by the orifice of the wound, which thing may be brought to pass by convenient situation of the body, that is to say, that the head be laid downward, the feet being raised up, or that the patiently upon a bed his head hanging downward, leaning upon some form or stool lower than the bed, that the blood with in may easily issue out. He must lie thus the first day. For it is good for two causes. first to purge the blood that is within. Secondly that blood & other humours, the communly chance in wounds, fall not into the body. And the patient must lie grovelling asmuch as he can, upon the wound. Some give certain things by the mouth to cause the blood to come forth, which thing is very commendable, so that the medicines be not to sharp and to strong. Furthermore it is to be noted, that if the wound be very large, so that the spirits come forth abundantly, than you must sew the sundered parts, leaving an hole beneath, that the blood, and quittor may easily issue out. And after that the blood is issued, and the wound mundified, you must begin to apply tents of lint dipped in the white of an egg, or in wine. And let the said tents be great in the outward part, that they fall not in, or else tie them to a thread that if they fall in, they may be drawn out again. Here it is to be noted, that ye must not in any wise lay upon the wound poudre restrictive (as Albucasis sayeth, ☜ ) for it would drive matter toward the heart, or derive blood, which might soon choke the patiented. Item if ye be sure that there is no blood entered in by the way of the wound, than it shall be convenient that ye sew the wound, and proceed with things incarnative in the first days. But because a man can not have true knowledge at the beginning, whether the blood be entered or no, it is the surest way to keep the orifice of the wound open at the beginning, how be it the second day ye shall put in a tent dipped in oil of roses hot, and in a digestive of terebentyne, and a yolk of an egg, and a little saffran, unto the seventh day, laying about the wound a defensive of oil of roses, of bull armenie and a little white wax. And for as much as in the first days there happen evil accidents as pain in the side, Accidents. difficulty of breathing, and a great cough, it is good to apply this plaster following upon the sore side. ℞. of camon il, Pl●yster. melilote, dill, wormwood. ana. m. i. of dried bran and cersed. m. ij. &. ss. of the flower of barley, beans, and lentils ana. li ss. of roses. m. ss. stamp them all, and with sufficient sodden wine, and a little odoriferous wine, by art and fire make a stiff plaster, adding of oil of roses. ℥. iiij. of camomile, dill, of every one. ℥. ij. of white wax. ℥. ij. and. ss. Set the foresaid things again on the fire with the oils and the wax melted, and put to in the end, of saffran. ʒ. ss. This plaster as ye may know by the simples, hath virtue to suage pain, and is resolutive, and comfortative, and prepareth the blood, & the matter to issue out. When the patiented is come to the third or fourth day, no evil accident happening unto him, as a spasme, trembling of the heart, and difficulty of breathing, and other like, and when the patiented findeth himself in good disposition, a man may judge & know, that the wound is not mortal. Wherefore at the beginning unto the seventh day, for resolution and purgation of blood this poudre with his waters hereafter prepared, Poudre. may well be given to the patiented. ℞. of rhubarb. ʒ. ss. of madder, of mumie, of every one, ℈ i of terra sigillata. ℈. ss. of the water of stabious, the water of bugloss, of the wine of granades, of every one. ℥. i. Some doctors give at the beginning, potions or drinks made with wine, and hot things as cloves, and madder, which things may greatly hurt the patientes. For they cause fievers, and difficulty of breathing. Wherefore at the beginning pectoral decoctions are better, as diadragantum, and diapenidium, or as this description. A pectoral decoction. ℞. of penidies, of suggre candy, of syrup of violettes, of every one. ℥. i. of the nuts of pine apples, of sweet almandes, of common seeds, of every one. ℥. iij. of diagragantum. ℥. ss. mingle them, and with syrup of violettes make a loch, adding of the juice of lyquerice. ℥. ss. After that the wound is come to manifest quyture, for the mundification, and purgation of the same, we say that ye must often wash the wound with convenient lotions. And though sundry lotions been written of the doctors as of Guilhelmus placentinus, and other, which are composed with wine, and with the decoction of flower delice, lupines, myrrh and other hot simples, mine opinion is, that such medicines are not convenient (as I have often proved,) for two causes. The first is the inflammation of the foresaid things. The second is because that when blood putrefyeth, great heat alway happeneth. Wherefore to mundify the quittor, and to take away the evil complexion of the place, it is a more sure way to proceed with this lotion. A lotion. ℞. of clean barley, of lentils. ana. ℥. ij. of roses. m. ss. of the herb called horsetail. m. i. let them boil with water of plantain, and rain water, and a little wine of granades unto the consumption of the third part, and add of red suggre. ℥. ij. of syrup of roses by infusion. ℥. iij. of saffran. ℈. ss. The quantity of water must be five pound, which must boil till it come to three. Ye shall wash the wound here with all, and bind it conveniently, & so proceed until there issue out matter like clear water. when the patiented hath used the said lotion, and hath no fever, and when the wound is rectified, and the quittor mundified, than ye may add to the former decoction of honey of roses ℥. iij. And when the quittor is altogether mundified, than ye may conveniently administer stiptike lotions, A stiptike lotion. as this that followeth. ℞. of roses, of the flowers of pomegranades called balaustie, of the crops of brambles called cyme rubi, of myrtles, of sumach, of every one. m. i. of hypoquistidos, of myrobalane cytrine. ana. ʒ. ij. of honey of roses. ℥. ij. let them boil with water of plantain, & wine of pomegranades in sufficient quantity, unto the consumption of the third part. Let this decoction be spouted into the wound that pierceth with a syringe. For so Auicenne teacheth. Item in the same time (if the patiented be not troubled with the cough and the quittor dried or mundified) consounding and stiptike things are permitted to be received by the mouth in a liquid form, or in meats: as terra sigillata, with the juice of quinces, sumach, hypoquistidos, roses, flowers of granades. etc. Galene affirmeth the same with like words. Furthermore we will describe a plaster abstersive and mundificative, which shall serve for those intentions when need shall require. ℞. of honey of roses strained. Plaster. ℥. ij. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iiij. of the juice of smallage. ℥. i. Let them boil altogether a little, and take them from the fire, and forthwith add the yolks of two eggs, of wheat flower well cersed. ℥. ij. of the flower of fenugreke, and barley, of every one. ʒ. ij. of saffran. ℈ i For the same intention, ye may apply our cerote written in the chapiter of the cure of the skull being bruised. It is more attractive than this plaster. When the intention is to consounde and to dry, you may use a cerote of minium, describe in the foresaid chapter. Item if the said wound resist greatly true curation, and endureth long time, ye may know that the said wound is turned to a fistula, which receiveth seldom true curation, how be it we have healed many which had fistules, and did cast out quittor long time by the orifice of the wound, after this sort. The cure of a fystle in the breast. first we washed the wound with this decoction. Decoction. ℞. of honey of roses strained. ℥. iiij. of the crops of brambles, of the leaves of wild olives, of every one. m. i. of balausties, of the rinds of granades, of every one. m. ss. of lentils asmuch, of the herb called horsetail in latin cauda equina. m. i. of saffran. ℈ i Let these foresaid things be boiled in the lie of vynebraunches, and fig tre branches, and a little wine of granades unto the consumption of the third part, then strain the said decoction, and apply it often within the wound. After the said lotion I used unguentum de minio, and I caused the patient to use drinks that dry and purge quittor, as is the potion describe by Mesue destinctione eleven, where he maketh mention of plasters, and ointments, and the said potion is called a mixture to heal wounds. The form there of is this. A potion of Mesue his description. ℞. of cloves, of the roots of motherwurte, of pimpernel, of camomile, of synckfoyle, of the herb of violettes, of the herb of red coalewurtes, of hemp, of every one. m. i. of madder to the quantity of all. Let these foresaid things be boiled in sufficient quantity of wine, till half be consumed, then strain them, and add unto them as much of clear and clean honey, as the third part of the said decoction shall be. The dose of it is in the morning. ℥. iiij. with water of maiden here, and scabious. Here ye shall note, that if in the stead of wine, the said potion were made with water of maiden here and scabious, and wine of granades, it might conveniently be given to the patiented in a fever. And briefly to finish this chapter, we will give two doctrines profitable in this case. The first is, that when the chirurgeon is called, he must dress it as quyckelye, as may be. And the chamber must be very warm and many hot clothes about the wound lest the air enter in, and if it enter, that it be hot and not cold. The second is the chirurgeon must prognosticate, according to the signs that he shall see, that he may save his name. Nevertheless the Chirurgien shall not refuse to cure, any hurt of the membres contained in the inner part, except the heart. For nature by the Surgeon's aid worketh so well, that oftentimes it bringeth that to pass, that seemed impossible. Thus. etc. ¶ The xj chapter of penetraunt or piercing wounds of the belly. Of wounds piercing thorough the belly. THe wounds of the belly, as the Doctors affirm, ben dangerous, chiefly those that persewyth the hurt of the membres contained. The wounds of the belly commonly are caused of cutting things as by a sword, or pointed things, as with a dart. etc. When the Chirurgien is called to the cure he must consider the place of the wound, and whether the contained membres been hurt or no, which thing may be known by the signs that follow. signs of stomach hurt. The signs that declare the stomach to be hurt are these, the patiented spettethe blood and his meat cometh out by the wound. That the guts been hurt it is known by the great pain, Of the guts. and torsyon or groping of the belly, and when the superfluities of the meat commeforthe by the mouth of the wound. Of the small guts. The signs that the small guts been hurt are known by the place where the wound is, namely when the wound is above the navel. If the wound be beneath the navel, it is in great guts, we have declared in our Anatomy, how that there ben three great guts, and three small, of which the three great are under the navel, the three small above the navel. Wherefore by the place of the wound ye may know what guts are hurt. You may know when the liver is hurt by this, Of the liver. that the wound is about the false rib of the right side, and the blood that issuethe out of the wound is red, and the patiented hath great pain, from the said rib unto the flank, by cause the blood is derived from the liver all a long unto the grind. When the milt is hurt it is known by this, Of the milt. that the wound is between the false rib of the lift side, and the blood that issuethe out of the wound is gross, Of kydnes. and very black. The hurt of the kidneys is known by the place, when the wound is somewhat lower than the navel, and the blood also that issuethe out is clear, and watrishe. It is to be noted, that sometimes the wounds of the belly not penetrant or piercing been not without danger of death, namely when they are about the navel, within three, or four fingers, because of the great muscles, that are knit to the navel. Furtheremore the wounds which are in the hinder part are dangerous, because of the Nuke, and the synnowes growing out of the same. But the other parts of the belly, in which there is a wound not penetraunt are seldom dangerous except it be thorough the fault of the Chirurgien. Likewise of wounds penetrante some ben very dangerous, as those that are with the hurt of the inner membres, as Hypocrates affirmeth, saying the bladder being wounded, the kidneys and small guts are mortal for the most part. The most dangerous of them are those, which been in the former part after the length of the belly, because that the guts, issue out by the wound more easily. The cure. The curation of the said wounds, shallbe accomplished by three intentions, namely by the ordinance of diet, by evacuation, and by application of convenient things. Concerning the first intention, when the wound is penetraunt or not penetraunt without hurt of the inner membres we say that the patient must use the diet ordained in the former chapter. Diet styp●●ke. But if the said wound be with hurt of the inner membres, than the patient must use stiptic things in his meat, as a broth made with the juice of the herb called horsetaile, or with roses, sumach, mytles, juice of quinces, frankincense, sarcocol, Saffran, litium, syrup of roses, honey of roses, dragagante. Finally all stiptic things are convenient in this case. The patient must drink water boiled with the foresaid things, chiefly at the beginning to avoid fievers and apostemation. And when peril of apostemation is passed, ye may give him the said simples or some of them, for his drink with wine or water. But if he be very weak you may give him wine at the beginning, and also confortative things. The second intention shallbe accomplished, by the purgation written in the former cha. when the wound pierceth not, & also when it pierceth without hurt of the inner membres. But if the said wound be with the hurt of the inner membres, ye shall not give the patiented a strong laxative me dicyne, or rather ye shall give him no purgation, because of the hurt of the guts & other inner members, & moreover nature is ever weakened, when the inner membres be hurt. Wherefore it sufficeth for the accomplisment of this second intention, only to evacuate by cutting of a vain, by convenient scarifications, and by lenitive clysters, & suppositories, which can not hurt the guts, nor weaken nature, & yet may further the cure of the said wounds. My custom is ever at the beginning, to minister to them which been hurt in the guts a lenitive and abstersive clyster, to purge the superfluous mattier which is in this sort. Take of the broth of hens or capons, of a wether's head, A clyster. asmuch as shall suffice, and let it boil with a little camomile, dill, barley & bran, than strain it, & add to the straining the yolks of two eggs, of honey of roses. ℥. ij. After that this clyster hath done his operation, ye shall minister this, that followeth, which is stiptike, & consoundeth or joineth together the wounds in the guts. ℞. of clean barley, of lentils, of roses, of sumach, Another ●●ster. of every one a little of the herb called horse tail, of the leaves of plantain. ana. M. j of the seed of quinces. ℥. j &. ss. of liquerice. ʒ. seven. of licium. ℥. j of frankincense, of sarcocol. ana. ʒ. iij. of bolearmenie. ʒ. ij. &. ss. let these said things be boiled together with sufficient quantity of water unto the consumption of half, & add to the decoction of honey of roses. ℥. j a little of red suggre and of Saffran. The third intention, is accomplished as it followeth. first the chirurgien must consider weather the wound be in the region of the stomach, or belly, and whether it pierce or not, & when it persethe not, he shall sew it with a convenient seam, leaving a little orifice in the nether part, laying upon the seam our poudre which conserveth the seam, and to put in to the orifice thereof a digestive made with terebinthine, the yolk of an egg, oil of roses omphacyne, and a little Saffran. If the wound be strait, it shall not near to make a seam but with the said digestive, the Chirurgien shall apply about the wound a defensive made of oil of roses, white wax, bolearmenie, and the poudre of red sanders, and white. For mundification, incarnation, & other intentions, the doctrine written in the former chapi. shall suffice Furthermore it is to be considered whether the wound pierce the stomach unto the inner part, or whether it be only superficial, that is, in the over part of the stomach. When the stomach is but superficially hurt, the chirurgien shall proceed, as it is said, and shall apply a tent moisted in this decoction following, which comforteth the sore place, & draweth out by the orifice mattier that might cause apostemation, and moreover it is mundificative, A decoction. and incarnative. ℞. of oil of ●oses omphacine. ℥. j &. ss. of oil of terebinthine. ℥. ss of clear terebinthine. ʒ. x. of mastic. ʒ. iij. of the herb called horsetail, of rosemary, of wormoode, of centaury the less, of plantain, of saint johannes wurte. Ana. M. ss. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. j of saffran. ℈. j of odoriferous wine cyath. ss. let them all boil together unto the consumption of the wine, than strain them, and use them. In this case things repercussive are not convenient, but in the stead of them, ye shall use things confortative. Ye shall wurcke likewise when the stomach is pierced, admonisshing the patientes friends of the danger, and alleging the foresaid aphorism of Hypocrates. Here followeth the composition of a soft confortative cerote, A cerote confortative. to be applied upon a sore stomach. ℞. of oil of wormmoode, oil of quinces, oil of roses. Ana. ℥. j and. ss. of oil of mastic. ʒ. vj. of neppe, of mints, of roses, of wormoode, of every one, a little. Let them all boil with sufficient odoriferous wine unto the consumption of the wine, than strain them, and make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, adding of saffran. ʒ. j of all the corals, and sanders. Ana. ʒ. j and. ss. let it be applied on the stomach in the manner of a plaster, it comforteth the stomach marvelously. But if the wound pierce unto the substance of the liver, or of the milt, it is mortal, because the flux of blood ensuethe by the incision or breaking of some vain. Howbeit sometime in the extremity of the liver, or milt it is not mortal. The said wounds been cured as it followeth. The cure of the liver or milt. first if the liver or milt come out of the wound, ye shall wash the wound of the sore member, with wine of a decoction of endive, plantain, horse tail, roses, mytles, sumach, franckencense, dragagante, terra sigillata, and a little red suggre. This decoction restraineth blood, & confound the wound. afterward you must reduce the said fore member in to his place, and than sew up the wound, & incarn it, and leave the cure to nature. For commonly nature sendeth the blood to the grind, and produceth an apostume, which cometh oft to maturation, or else nature resolveth it insensibly. It is time now to come to the cure of the guts, The cure of the guts. which shallbe accomplished by the doctrine following. first if the guts be come out of their proper place, you must wash them with red wine of the decoction of Camomile, melilote, dill, roses, wormmode, muggewurte, of every one a little. And after that they been washed ye shall reduce them, in to their own places. And forasmuch as the said guts been often filled with wind, ye shall sometimes use things that break wind, as this decoction following. A decoction breaking wind. ℞. of cumine. ℥. ss. of coriandres, of anise. Ana. ʒ. iij. of honey. ℥. iij. let these things be boiled with sufficient quantity of red wine, unto the consumption of the third part, & let the place be fomented with a sponge. And if ye can not easily reduce the guts in to their place, you must enlarge the wound with a rasore & so reduce them. But ye must note that if the small guts been hurt, A wound in the small guts is mortal. the wound is mortal, because they are tender, and can not suffer a seam, and for the multitude of little veins, which been in them, chiefly in the gut called jeiunum intestinum. Moreover because they been sinewy and full of choler, by reason of the nyghnes of the Liver. The great guts (as Auicenne saith) touching their substance are fleshy, A wound in the great guts curable. and therefore they are often hurt without danger of death. Wherefore as we have said, when the great guts are hurt, after they been washed with the said decoction, ye shall sew them with a cered, and wreathed thread, after the glovers or skinners seam. Also ye may attempt to sew the small guts, for though they are seldom consounded, yet the chirurgien must not forsake the cure. Some command to join together the sundered parts, with the heads of ants, or pismares, which thing is reproved of all doctors. After that ye have made the seam, you must wash the same with the foresaid decoction, and reduce the guts in to their places. And immediately afterward, you must sew up the wound of the belly. The ancient doctors say, that there ben four manners of sewing up the pannicle called mirach, and other pannicles of the belly, but we will speak only of two principal, two manners of sewing. and most used. One is that ye take only Mirach of one part, and leave the pannicle Siphach, and of the other part you must take both Siphach, and myrach successively, one after another until the seam be ended. This manner is written by Auicenne in the chapiter of the cure of the wounds of the guts. The second is that ye take first only myrach, and secondly myrach, and siphach of both parts, and so finyshe the seam. these two seams are used of the later doctors, and they been more sure than the other, because myrach, and siphach are easily incarned, and joined together, and than the pannicle zirbus can not go out of the wound, which is a profitable thing. For when zirbus cometh out of the wound, putrefaction must needs ensue, though it remain out but a little while. Hypocrates affirmeth the same thing. The liver and the guts putrify not so quiclye, though they remain a while without the wound. And when they are conveyed in to their own place, they been easily reduced in to their nature. Wherefore a wise Chirurgien, when he seeth the pannicle zirbus to come out of the wound, shall cut it incontinently. The manner of cutting of zirbus. The manner to cut it, when it is altered, or rotten is this. You must bind it in the hole, and uncorrupt part, than cut it within a finger of the place that is bound, and incontinently cauterize it welnygh to the said knot, than with hot clouts convey it in softly, leaving the thread hanging without the wound, that when the eschar shallbe removed, you may draw it out. After that the said seam is made between Myrach and Siphach, the wound must be cured by things that dry, and conserve from putrefaction, as is our poudre conseruative of seams. Item unguentum de Minio written in the chapter of a broken skull, is very convenient in this case, and likewise terebentine mingled with our red poudre. Also a plaster of sodden wine, and things anodyne, that is to say, which remove pain, ordained in the chapter of the wounds of the breast is very confortative, and suageth grief. Furtheremore to rub the belly with an unction made of oil of Camomile, dill, and a little white wax swagethe pain marvelously. Besides this it chanceth that the flank is hurt by pointed instruments, The cure of a wound of a ●inied thing in the flanche as by dart, or dagger. &ce. Than you must consider whether the wound be penetrante, and if the bladder, or the neck thereof be hurt or the matrice, or the gut called intestinum rectum, for these three have great adherence together, so that sometimes they been all hurt at one stroke. The bladder posed is d●th Than I say when ye know that the bladder is hurt, that you must prognosticate death by the authority of Hypocrates. Nevertheless if the hurt be but small, ye shall not omit to succurre the patyente. Wherefore (observation of diet presupposed) we say that ye must proceed in the outward part with desiccative things. Moreover it is good to have a crooked syringe, such a one as serveth to make the urine issue out, and to spout in to the bladder twice a day with this syringe of the decoction following, and ye must put it in warm, and in sufficient quantity so that it enter in to the concavity of the same, and remain within, a certain space. The ordinance of the decoction is this. ℞. of the water of Roses. ℥. iiij. of water of plantain. A decoction. li. ss. of the herb called horse tail li ij. of clean barley, of lentils, of Roses. Ana. M. ss. of myrobalanes citryne, of Hypoquistidos, of balausties, of myrtles. Ana. ʒ. j of sumach, of the crops of branbles, of the leaves of the wild olive, of conferie, Ana. M. ss. of clean liquerice. ʒ. x. of red Suggre. ℥. ij. of Aloes Hepatyke, sanguinis Draconis, of bull armeny, of terra Sigillata. Ana. ʒ. ij. let the foresaid things be boiled together, unto the consumption of the third part, and strain them. Note here that in this case you must not give the patient things diuretyke, that is to say, which cause pissing, and do open, for they would bring down humours to the bladder, but it shall suffice to give him Syrup of Roses with water of the herb called horsetaile, and water of barley. For it engrosseth the mattyere and comforteth the membres, and so they keep the mattyer that it be not derived to the bladder. If the hurt be only in the neck of the bladder, The cure of a wound in the neck of the bladder. ye may have confidence that it is not mortal, as the experience of them declareth, which cut stones out of the bladder. And this hath been proved in the cure of an Almaigne, which was a familiar friend of julie the second, and was hurt in the lift flank with a mauryse pike, so that the bladder was hurt. And the space of. seven. days his urine issued not after his natural course, but only by the wound. We seeing the bladder to be pierced, and that the urine issued out by the wound, made answer that the man was in great danger of death, nevertheless that we would not omit the reasonable cure, which we have declared in this present chapter. And by the help of God the said almain became as hole, as if he had never been hurt. Howbeit the wound was only in the neck of the bladder and not in the substance of it, otherwise, seeing that the wound was great he could never, have escaped death. Eight days after the wound, there came out of the wound a piece of a pannicle, as large as the patientes hand, which we judged to have been cut from the pannicle called Siphac, wherefore if such wounds been with incision of the pannicle Siphac, it is necessary to join together the sundered parts with a convenient seam, lest the guts fall in to the purse of the stones called osseum. The cure of the matrice. And when the matrice is hurt, ye shall proceed as we have said of the bladder, except that two, or three days after the wound, you must give the patient more abstersive things, as honey, and the water thereof, and honey of roses. Moreover ye shall apply upon the belly (when the bladder, or matrice is hurt) the foresaid plaster of sodden wine, and make an unction as is said afore. For the plaster and unction are very profitable to ease pain, and the gripings of the belly, to resolve also, and disperse ventositees. It remaineth, The cure of a wound piercing thorough the body. that for the accomplyshement of this present chapter, we speak breyfelye of the wounds which pierce through the body. First when the Chirurgien seeth, that the body is pierced thorough with an arrow, maurise pike. etc. He must consider whether the inner membres been hurt or not, before he draw the instrument out of the wound which may be known, by the strength of the patiented and the pulses, and other evil accidents, that commonly happen, as sounding, spasme, trembling of the heart, and by the pale or blackysshe colour of the face. If these accidents ensue, the patiented is nigh death. But if they ensue not, nether the patient is weak, it is a sign that the inner membres are not hurt. And than you must anoint the instrument, with oil of roses being hot, and proceed with tents moisted with hot oil of Roses, and a digestion of terebentyne, until digestion be accomplished. For other intentions, that is to say, mundification, incarnation, and sigillation, ye shall proceed, as is afore said. And for asmuch as nature commonly sendeth the blood that remaineth within the body, to the emunctories of the flanks, and an apostume thereby is engendered, which must be cured as flegmon, therefore I say ye shall resort, to the chapter of the cure of Apostemes in the flanks. Thus. etc. ¶ The twelve Chapitre of the wounds of the hips. THe wounds of the hips must be cured, as the wounds of the shoulders. wounds of the hips. For the hips been sinewy and full of ligamentes, & great muscles, as the shoulders. wherefore ye shall resort to the cha. of the same. Nevertheless that ye may have a certain doctrine for the cure of the said wounds. we say the thereunto three intentions are required. The first is regiment of diet. The second evacuation of the body. The third consisteth in the application of convenient things upon the said wounds. As concerning the first, and second intentions, ye shall proceed as it hath been often declared in the former chapters. The patient must abstain from wine and flesh, till the danger of apostemation be passed. Also ye must cut the vein called basilica, or the common veyn in the opposite side. Item it is convenient to keep the belly alway soluble or lose by lenitive clysters. For most commonly the said wounds cause great pains, & the mattier that is derived to the hips engendereth apostemations. Moreover at the beginning, ye may give the patiented a medicine minoratyve de cassia, diacatholicon, and de electuario lenitivo, or of other according to the complextion, & strength of the patientes. The third intention shall be accomplished by the administration of local medicines. first the chirurgeon must consider whether the wound be deep or not, large, or straight. For when it is deep, & straight it must be wisely enlarged, that the veins, sinews, ligamentes and muscles be not hurt. And afterward let the wound be healed with oil of roses hot, & a convenient digestive. And lay about the wound a defensive magistral, which is written in the cha. of the wounds of the shoulders. And if the wound cause great pain, ye shall put in to the wound oil magistral of Hypericon, whereof we have spoken in the former chapters. Iten to suage pain we have found it good, to use an embrocation made of oil of roses, oil of camomile, & dill with the decoction of earth worms. Likewise in this case, a plaster made with the crumbs of bread and with milk, written in our antidotary is profitable. And a plaster of sodden wine, written in the chap. of the wounds of the breast is of the same operation. After digestion, for incarnation, & other intentions, ye shall proceed after the doctrine written in the said cha. If the wound be to large, you shall sew it conveniently laying a large orifice in the nether part. Note that these wounds must be diligently cured, and by a wise chirurgien, for we se, it often cometh to pass, that through the fault of the chirurgeon, the patientes halt all their life long. Thus. etc. ¶ The xiii cha. of the wounds of the stones, and of the yard. THe wounds of the stones, & the yard ben not mortal, wounds of the stones and the yard if it be not through the error of the chirurgeon. Nevertheless because they are necessary to generation, they must be healed with all diligence. To come near to our purpose, there are required to the cure of the said wounds three intentions. And concerning the first, & second intention ye shall proceed according to the doctrine of the former cha. The third shallbe accomplished by the administration of local medicines. first if the wound be made after the length of the member, ye must join together the sundered parts with a convenient seam, & proceed with things moderately desiccative. Also you must digest the wound, with a digestive made with oil of Roses & yolks of eggs, the space of two or three days, laying about the same a digestive magistral ordained in the chap. of the cure of the wounds of the adjutory. when the digestion is ended, ye shall mundify the wound with a mundificative of syrup of roses, of our description. And if need be ye may put a tent in the lower part that the mattier may be purged the better. After mundification, ye must incarn it, adding to the said mundificative a little aloes hepatike, and a little sarcocolle. And for the sigillation, you may conveniently use, unguentum de minio described in the cha. of the fracture or breaking of the skull. Ye shall proceed likewise, when the wound is made after the breadth of the member. when the wound is caused by contusion or bruising, it is convenient that the wound be digested a longer time, because that every wound that is made by contusion, necessarily cometh to putrefaction. As Galene sayeth, oen unlnus. etc. For the other intentions ye shall proceed after the doctrine written in the former chapters. Thus. etc. The xiiii chap. of the wounds of the thighs, and of the legs, & of their parts, with the cure of the same. wounds of the thighs, legs and their parts. THe wounds of the thighs, and legs must be cured as the wounds of the arms, & of the bones called adiutoria. But the prognostications been diverse. For the wounds of the thighs, and the legs are more dangerous, than the other, because of the multitude of the great synnowes, veins, muscles, chords, and ligamentes, which bind together the jointures. And in the former part of the knee there been two synnowes very sensible, which descend from the brain, and when they chance to be hurt, great pain, and evil accidents ensue, as a spasme, a fever, apostume, ꝑturbation of reason. etc. which oftentimes bring the patiented to death, because of the communion & conjunction that they have with the brain. wherefore Auicenne saith in the cha. of wounds that induce a spasme, there been ulcers in the nuke, & ulcers in the higher part of the knee. And the lacertes of those parts been very sinnowie, & therefore the wounds induce a spasme & sudden death. Likewise within the leg, and without they been very dangerous, because of the great veins, which being cut, issue of blood followeth. For the staunching whereof you must resort to the cha. of the flux of blood. For the blood of those parts can not be easily restrained. Moreover they are more dangerous, than tother, because they been lower, & the higher members send humours to the lower, that is to say, to the thighs, and legs, & cause often apostemation in the said places, which thing chanceth not in the arms. And therefore it is profitable to hold the member elevate, & lifted up with the rest of the body. wherein the common proverb of Italians is verified, namely, Lamano all pecto, la gamba all lecto, that is to say, the hand on the breast, the foot in the bed. Likekewyse when the wound is under the knee, & that the danger of apostemation is passed, it is expedient to bind the leg, from the foot to the knee. For Guydo sayeth, that the diseases of the legs have nothing proper by themselves, and deferring from other diseases of the body, but binding, that the antecedent mattier be not derived to the sore place. To the cure of the foresaid wounds, the intention alleged in the former chapters, are requisite. Concerning the first and second intention, ye shall so proceed, as it hath been often said in the former chapter. The third shallbe accomplished by the application of convenient medicines upon the sore place. wherefore (observation of convenient diet, & universal purgation presupposed) there is nothing better to defend apostemation, than to admynistre things that suage pain. For as Galen sayeth, pain in wounds draweth humours to the place as a ventose. wherefore we will declare certain remedies to ease pain, and those only which we have proved. first, this lineament is good to be laid about the sore jointures, A lineament. which is of our description. ℞. of the oil of camomile, of the oil of roses. ana. ℥. two. of hens grese. ʒ. x. of erthwormes washed with wine. ℥. i. &. ss. of saffran. ℈. i. of calf's suete. ℥. i. Let the foresaid things be boiled together a little, & than put to of white wax. ℥. i. Let them boil again a little & strain them. Item we are wont to put this oil to the wound, which is of marvelous operation in wounds of the jointures. ℞. oil of terebentin, of oil of roses omphacine. ann. ℥. two. of most clear terebinthine. ʒ. x. of erthwormes. ℥. i. &. ss. of mastic. ʒ. vi. of gum elimi, armoniake dissolved with wine. ʒ. i. &. ss. of saffran. ℈. i. of the flowers of s. johns wort m. i. &. ss. of centaurie the greater. m. i. of oil of lineseed. ʒ. vi. let these things be boiled together a little, & afterward strain them through a cloth, than set them a sunning in a glass the space of a month, and put into the vessel a few flowers of saint johannes wort, & change them every seventh day. This oil, as it may appear by the simples, is of great excellenty in the wounds of the synnowes & jointures. For it easeth pain, it draweth gently, & drieth moderately, which intentions are requisite to the cure of the said wounds. Likewise you may apply upon the wound plasters that suage grief, written in the former chapters. Item this unguent following is good to be applied in all times upon the said wounds, unguentum basilicum magistrate. which is of our description, and is called unguentum basilicum magistrale. R. of the oil of camomile, and roses. ann. ℥. iii. of the oil of linseed. ℥. two. & ss. of the oil of sweet almandes. ℥. i. of hens grese, & calves suet. ann. ℥. two. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iiii. of mastic. ʒ. x. of wether's suet ℥. i. & ss. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. two. & ss, of saffran. ℈. i. of the mucilage of hollyhock. li. ss. Let them all boil together beside the terebentine, unto the consumption of the mucilage, than strain them, & add to the straining of litarge of gold, & silver. ann. ℥. i. & ss. of minium. ʒ. x. let them boil again with a soft fire, & stir them about. And then increase the fire & let them boil again till they become black of colour, than add the foresaid terebinthine, & of rosyne of the pine tree. ʒ. vi. of ship pitch. ʒ. ss. of white diaquilon with gums. ℥. iii. Let them boil again a little with sufficient white wax, & make a cerote in good form. This ointment is excellent for the wounds in which the synnowes ben hurt. finally the remedies that shall be written in the next chapter may be administered in this case. Thus. etc. ¶ The xu cha. of solution of continuity of synnowes and chords. THe wounds of the synnowes (as the doctors testify) cause evil accidents, wounds of sinews and chords. and dangerous diseases, because of their great sensibitie, or feeling, and because of the great conjunction which they have with the brain. wherefore they must be diligently cured, and by a discrete chirurgien. The accidents and diseases that ensue thereby are these, spasmes, the palsy, vehement pain, cold fievers, apostemations, perturbation of reason, watchings, great alterations, and great loethsomnesse of meat. And oftentimes the wounds of the synnowes are apostemed by the way of derivation of matter, and do cause of spasme without great pain going before, as Auicenne teacheth. The cause of solution of continuity of sinews, may chance sundry ways, namely by bruising things, as by a stone, a staff etc. or by cutting things, as by a sword, a knife etc. And likewise by pointedthinges, as by a dagger, a needle, a nail, an a-row etc. And some ben after the breadth with a total incision of the sinnow. Some with the incision of half the sinew. The wounds that been made after the length of the member & sinews, are not so dangerous, as they that been made after the breadth. But when the sinews been half cut, the wound is more dangerous, than when the sinews been holy cut. For Auicenne sayeth that the hole part of the synnow, is hurt by the sore part, & thorough the vehement pain, there often ensueth spasmes, palsies, & other accidents. And therefore it is necessary sometimes, for the avoidance of the said accidents, wholly to cut the hurted synnow. For Auicenne so teacheth by the authority of Galene. The hurting of sinews, of contusion, or brusinge, is harder to be healed than the other aforesaid. The reason is, because the maturation, digestion, & resolution can not be finished in short time, by reason of the quitture which cometh of the contusion. Ye shall cure solution of continuity caused by incision or cutting, by things desiccative. In that, that is caused by contusion, ye shall proceed with convenient digestyves, that ye may separate and sondre the quitture from the hole parts, that is to say, the part of the hurt sinnow, from that, that is not hurt. Further we say that solution of continuity of the sinews caused by punction, pricking or foining, is more dangerous than the other caused of a cutting thing. But among other, the punction which breatheth not out, that is to say, in which the wound is closed, that the hurt member can not digest the humours derived to the sore place, is most dangerous. which thing Mesue testifieth by the authority of Galene, saying: a spasme followeth the punction of the sinews, & chords, chief when it breatheth not out. And of the same punction oftentimes there is produced a venomous apostume, which by reason of the continuity of the sinew is conveyed to the brain, & causeth a spasme, & epilepsia Sometimes in the place of the punction there is engendered a rotten apostume. For the avoidance of the said accidents, Galene commandeth to open the said apostume, and to administer a medicine attractive of subtle substance, and desiccative, whereof we will speak more plainly in this present chapter. To conclude touching prognostication, we say that all wounds about the jointures bring great danger of death. For, because that the sinewy chords been made bare upon the joints, they cause the foresaid accidents. And they are soon made bare, because they been in the overpart of the jointures, which thing may be proved by Galene, and Auicenne saying, the sinew is a single member, and a right precious instrument, procreated of nature from the brain and the nuke the brains vicarye, to give feeling, and moving to the other parts of the hole body. To come to the cure of this solution of continuity of synnowes, The cure. we say that there are four intentions required thereunto. The first appertaineth to diet. The second to evacuation of humours. The third to prohibition, & remotion of accidents, which empesche the true cure. The fourth shallbe accomplished by the administration of diverse remedies, according to the diversity of accidents, which commonly chance, when the synnowes been hurt. Concerning the first intention, we say that the diet must be subtle, and slender, at the beginning because of the said accidents. For it is the doctrine of Auicenne, saying: Dieta. etc. Furthermore because of the accidents the disease may be called Peracuta passio, that is to say a sharp disease. And if the disease be sharp, the diet must be slender. wherefore it sufficeth at the beginning to give the patiented bread sodden in water, or almandes with a little sugar. His drink may be a simple ptisane, or water boiled with fine sugar, or with a iuleb of violettes. And when the danger of apostemation is passed, that is to say, seven days after the hurt, ye may give the patiented more nourishing meats, as chickynnes sodden with lettuce, and other convenient herbs. Also for his drink ye may give him wine of good odour, with sufficient quantity of sodden water. This diet is convenient, to make good incarnation of the hurt sinews. And in process of time by little and little, the patient may come to his accustomed manner of eating, and drinking. Concerning the second intention, which is convenient purgation, after the disposition of the body, we have sufficiently treated in the chap. of the cure of flegmon, & by the aid of god, we will speak more largely thereof in the ix book in a cha. appointed for laxative medicines. whereunto ye shall resort. But the said intention is moreover accomplished by phlebotomy diversive, when the age and strength consent thereunto, and when the patiented is of sanguine complexion, and also by rubbings & ventoses. In the mean season it is good to keep the belly lose with clysters. we have found it profitable also, to plunge the patientes legs, in a decoction of things anodine, that is to say, which take away pain, chief when the hurt is in the superior parts. when the said hurt is in the nether part, namely in the leg, it is convenient to wash the arms with that decoction whereof we have spoken in the cha. of the quince. For the said decoction turneth away mattier, and resolveth gently. The third intention shallbe accomplished as it followeth. first ye shall note that the accidents, which hap by punction, or hurt of the sinews been three, namely vehement pain, a spasme, and perturbation of reason. And with these many other ensue, as fievers. etc. To avoid the said accidents, it is necessary to begin by medicines, that suage pain, and keep of putrefaction, with gentle attraction, as we will declare in this present cha. Furthermore if the wound be under the navel, it is good to anoint the back bone, the flanks, and the jointures of the legs. If it be above the navel, you must anoint the shoulders, the neck, and parts about the wound. Ointment. And that unction defendeth spasmes, and it is after this sort. R. of oil of camomile, of oil of dill, of each two parts, of hens grese one part. Item at the beginning, the patient must beware of cold, for cold is very hurtful to the synnowes, as Hypocrates saith. Frigidun. etc. The fourth intention shallbe accomplished, as it followeth. first if the wound be made with a cutting thing, and after the length of the member, so that the sinew is discovered, you must go about to cover the same, and that assoon as may be with a convenient seam. And afterward ye shall proceed with things deficcative laying about the seam our poudre conservative of seams, leaving an orifice in the lower part of the wound. Also it is good to apply within the said orifice, a tent with a digestive made of terebentyne, the yolk of an egg & saffran. Likewise ye shall proceed with unguentum basilicum, and with oil magistical, whereof we will make mention in this present cha. And it is very expedient to apply the said oil in the stead of the digestive, until the danger of apostemation be passed. For the other intentions ye must proceed according as it shallbe declared in this present cha. Item if the wound be made according to the breadth of the member, and the sinew holy cut, than you must sew the wound only in the fleshy part with a deep seam. I say with a deep seam, that the part of the cut sinnowe may the better be joined with the other part. Howbeit the later doctors been of sundry opinions, concerning this sewing. Some hold that a sinnowe thoroughly cut, must be sowed, for his restoration. And many say that it must not be sewed. we affirm that they which hold that the sinew must be sewed, understood not the text of Auicenne, on which they make their foundation. Dinus Florentinus, and Petrus de Argillata do prove with sufficient reasons that the synnowes being cut, ought not to be sewed together. Theodoryke saith that Hugo de Luca is of the same opinion. Nevertheless many efforce themselves to make arguments to be contrary, grounding themselves upon the authority of Auicenne, which saith. If a sinew be broken after length, it is necessary to sew it, and if it be not sewed, it will not be joined together. They understand, by the said authority, that the sinnowe, and the flesh must be showed together, and not the flesh only. where in they are deceived. For you must consider that if the sinew be pricked, it may induce a spasme, and the foresaid accidents. wherefore we conclude that it is a great deal better to few the fleshy, as we have declared. After that the seam is made, ye shall put a tent in to the wound, dipped in the oil that shallbe here after declared. And lay upon the seam our poudre conservative of seams. And upon the wound, it is convenient to apply our unguentum basilicum, whereof we will speak more largely in this present chapter. Howbeit, the doctors say: that oil must not be put into the wounds of synnowes, if there be not great necessity of appaysing grief. It is true if ye mean simple oil, but not if ye understand oil compound, as is our oil magistral, which oil applied in wounds hath two utilities, namely it maketh medicines more extensible, that is to say, to be the better spread abroad with mitigation of grief. Secondly, it taketh away the biting and the sharpness of the wounds. Further ye shall note, touching the administration of medicines of hurt synnowes, that at the beginning you must not apply glutinous or clammysh things, and which engender flesh greatly. For as Haliabas sayeth, we must not incarn wounded synnowes, until the danger of an hot apostume be passed. Auicenne affirmeth the same thing, saying: si quando. etc. that is to say: that in wounds, in which the sinews ben hurt, we must not haste to make incarnation, but only we must go about to appease grief, and to defend apostemation, evaporating the mattier with clouts, and with hoot oils, both actually, and by proper virtue or nature, as is the oil of dill, of camomile, and the oil of roses complete mingled with convenient fats, & sometime with oil of roses omphacine, which hath virtue to comfort the sore place. Item ye shall note, that the administration of things much repercussive is not commendable, though many apply about the wound things greatly repercussive, to defend apostemation: but Auicenne sayeth, that it is better apply things evaporative. And he sayeth moreover, that the best thing that may be in the wounds of the sinews is unwashed wool, taken from between the legs of sheep, called in latin, lana succida, which hath a property to keep the mattier from descending, and when it is descended it evaporateth the same. Secondly, to suage pain, and to defend apostemation: it is expedient to apply a plaster resolutive with gentle mollifycation. These things are good chiefly when the wounds ben large, and when the retaining of soul mattier is feared. And therefore Auicenne hath ordained in this case a plaster made with things resolutive, and mundificative. And for the punction or pricking, he hath ordained a plaster of mails with lie, and syrup of vinegar called sirupus acetosus. wherefore we must conclude, that for the cure of cut synnowes, it is convenient to proceed with things resolutive, and mollificative. And for the cure of synnowes hurt by punction, we must use things desiccative and resolutive, that the humidity or moisture which produceth a spasme, may be resolved, chiefly at the beginning. But when the punction is apostemed, and the pain is vehement, than a desiccative medicine is not convenient. For it would retain sanious mattier in the place, and be an occasion of the increase of the pain. wherefore in this case it is better to apply things resolutive, and mollificative, with familiar attraction. Here ye shall note, ☜ that the things mollificative, and maturative are dangerous in this case, as Auicenne testifieth by the authority of Galene, saying: that it chanced that a man was hurt with a nail upon the synnowes of the hand, and a certain undiscrete chirurgeon applied at the beginning a plaster incarnative, and afterward a plaster maturative, and mollificative made of the flower of wheat, and water, & oil. And by this mean the patientes hand came to putrefaction, and the seventh day the patiented died, by reason of a spasme, which came of that putrefaction. And if the chirurgeon had kept the orifice open, and applied a resolutive & desiccative medicine with some attraction of the subtile substance, the patiented had not died at that tyme. To come to the ordinance of convenient medicines in this case, it shallbe expedient to declare their natures and properties. Medicines for wounded synnowes. first Auicenne sayeth: the medicine of the wounds of synnowes is that, that is of subtle parts, of equal heat, of familyare attraction, and with no stypticity, and chiefly at the beginning, ye must beware of stiptike things, though the said doctor hath ordained sometimes hot things, and stiptike, as a plaistre of burned brass, and tutia Likewise he commandeth to mengle vinegar with medicines of the synnowes, that the virtue thereof may pierce the better. He saith more over, that you must join with the said medicines certain things of great heat, as euphorbium, & brimstone, that the medicines may descend to the bottom of the punction. And because (as we have said) that great pain, a spasme and apostemes, been the accidents, that happen in the hurt of synnowes, we say, that they are convenient medicines, which have the foresaid properties, that is to say moderate heat, mitigation of pain, and desicccation to dry up the moisture, and to defend the spasme, and putrefaction of the synnowes caused by humidity. The medicines moreover must be subtiliative and liquid, why the medicines subtiliative are to be used. that the virtue may the sooner come to the sore sinew. The medicines also must be attractive with familiar attraction, why attractive. that the infyxed mattier may be drawn out without pain. wherefore the medicines having the foresaid virtues are sufficient to defend the foresaid accidents. To end our fourth intention, it is time to come to local medicines. first we will ordain an ointment called unguentum basilicum magistrale, unguentum basilicam magistrale. having all the foresaid virtues, and is convenient in all wounds of the synnowes, and welnygh in all times which is after this form. ℞, of oil of camomile, of oil of roses complete ana. ℥. two. of oil of mastic, oil of terebinthine, oil of linseed. ana. ℥. i. & ss. of most clear terebinthine. ℥. iiii. of calves suete, wether's suete, and gootes suete. ana. ℥. two. and. ss. of rosemary betony, of the herb called horsetaile, of centaury the greater. ana. m. i. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. iii. of madder somewhat stamped. ʒ. x. of saint john's wort, of the leaves and seeds thereof. ana. m. i. of mastic, of gum elimi. ana. ʒ. x. of ship pitch, of rosyne of the pine tree. ana. ℥. i. ss. of serapyne, of galbane, of armoniac. ann. ʒ. iii. This ointment must be made as it followeth: that is to say, ye must dissolve the serapyne, the galbane and armoniac, in vinegar, and ye must bray the other things together, and so leave them together, the space of a day, and afterward let them boil together, with a ciath of odoriferous wine, unto the consumption of the wine: than strain them with a thick cloth, and put to the said straining, of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. two. ss. of minium. ℥. two. And let them boil together again with a softefyre at the beginning, which afterward ye shall augment, until the said ointment be black, or blackysshe in colour. which done, make an ointment with sufficient new wax in a good form, for in these wounds it is of marvelous efficacity Oleum de perforata or of saint johans' wort. we will ordain a convenient oil to be applied within the wound, which suageth the grief, and is desiccative, and of familiar attraction, which shallbe called oleum de perforata. The description whereof is this. ℞. of most clear terebinthine. ℥. two. of oil of terebinthine. ʒ. vi. of oil of roses complete. ℥. two. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. i. ss. of madder. ʒ. iiii of the seed of saint john's wort. m. i of rosemary, of centaury the greater, of mylfoyle. ana. m. ss. let them be stamped all together, beside the worms, and seeth them with a little odoriferous wine and a little barley water, unto the consumption of the wine and the water, than strain them with a thick cloth, and press them well, set them a sonning in a glass, the space of a month about May, & put in the said glass a little of the seeds, or flowers of saint john's wort, changing the seed from week to week. This oil is excellent above all other, to suage the pain of synnowes being hurt. Likewise when the pain is vehement, you may apply an oil of the yolks of eggs, or an ointment made of the crumbs of breed with cows milk, oil of roses, camomile, the yolks of eggs, and a little saffron. plaster or Cerote Item this plaster that followeth suageth pain, and is a resolutive, and convenient in this case. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li i of clean barley, lentils, and beans. ana. m. i. seth them in barber's lie, than cut them, stamp them, and strain them, and set them on the fire, with oil of camomile, roses, and dill, and with sufficient white wax, make such a form as is between a cerote and a plaster, adding of most clear terebinthine. ℥. iii. of saffran. ʒ. ss. This plaster is proved good to suage pain, and resolveth the humours, and prepareth the same matter being digested to issue out by his subtle attraction. And note that it is marvelous to appease grief, caused as well of cutting, as of foining. Item, when the wound is come to quittor, ye may conveniently apply this ointment following, An other. when the sinew is pricked or foined. ℞. of bean flower li i of bran well ground. m. two. of camomile and melilote. ana. m. i. bray them all well, and make a stiff playstre at the fire with sufficient sapa, and the foresaid things being cersed, adding of oil of camomile, dill, and roses, with the decoction of earth worms. ana. ℥. i. ss. make a mixture with sufficient white wax, after the manner of the former plaster. This mixture, & that which is written afore may be conveniently administered, in all times, and in all wounds in which the synnowes been hurt, as well by cutting, as by foining. Item this plaster rehearsed of Auicenne, is convenient at the begynnyning of a foin. ℞. of the flower of beans, barley, and orobus. ana li ss. make a stiff plaster, with syrup of vinegar, and a little lie. And Auicenne sayeth, that the synnowes can not endure so strong a medicine, as the ligamentes, which grow from the bones, namely brimstone, and euforbium. wherefore we say that it is convenient, to apply this lineament following upon the synnowes being discovered. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine. A lineament. ℥. i and. ss. of oil of terebinthine. ʒ. iii. of the juice of plantain ℥. ss. of the seed of saint john's wort somewhat brayed. m. ss. of tutia preparate. ʒ. iii. of lime ten times washed with water of plantain. ʒ. two. of antimonium. ʒ. i. of gootes suete, of calves suete. ann. ʒ. v. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. i. ss. let the said things be boiled together, except the tutia, with a glass of water of the decoction of barley, until the water & wine be consumed, than strain them, and set them on the fire again, adding as much white wax as shall suffice, and in the end the foresaid tutia, and of saffran. ʒ. ss. This lynyment is convenient in all wounds, in which the sinews ben hurt, and discovered, for it appeaseth grief, & engendereth flesh, upon the synnowes being discovered. A precious oil. Here floweth a precious oil for great wounds, with mundification and incarnation of the synnowes. ℞. of gum elimi, of mastic, of new rosyne of the pine tree, of most clear terebinthine. ana. ℥. i. of armoniac, of bdellium, of galban, of serapine, of opoponax. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. two. of antimonium brought to poudre. ʒ. iiii. rosemary, of mylfoyle, of centaury the greater and the less, of the herb called horsetail. ana. m. ss. of s. john's wort. m. i. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. i. ss. Let them be brayed all together, & put into a lembike of glass well stopped, and set it on a furnaces, and still the said things. The first distillations shallbe after the manner of water, the rest in the form of an oil, and ye must mengle the ii liquores together, and seeth them on the fire. Than ye must add unto it, a little of fine grain, and madder, and the seed of saint john's wort, and of the foresaid herbs a little, until the water be consumed. Than strain them with a thick cloth, & keep them as preciously as gold, for this oil containeth, all the secrets and properties, that been required to the cure of all wounds, in which the synnowes are hurt, for it hath virtue to suage pain, and it draweth and drieth with abstersyon, which intentions are requisite in this case. Moreover ye must note, that all convenient remedies must alway be applied actually hot: yea the bands wherewith the sore places been wrapped, must not be cold, but hot. For cold is very noisome as we have said before. we will declare some remedy, for the pricking or foining of the synnowes, albeit that we have spoken thereof sufficiently in this chapiter, that the diligent reader may have a more certain doctrine. first at the beginning, it is very expedient to lay a cauterization of oil of elder being very hot, upon the foyn place. another attractive. Furthermore ye may conveniently apply upon the wound a medicine attractive, as is this description. ℞. of leaven. ℥. i. terebentyne. ℥. two. of hens grese, of oil of lineseed ana. ʒ. x. of oil of elder. ℥. i. ss. of the flower of fenugreke, & barley. ana. ʒ. vi. of saffran. ℈. two. the yolk of one egg, mingle them, and let them boil a little, and put in the yolk of the egg in the end. Item to the same intention, this ointment following is commendable. A cerote. ℞. of white diaquilon with gums, ʒ. x. of clear terebinthine, of gum elimi. ana. ʒ. iii. of oil of elders. ʒ. two. of oil of euphorbium. ʒ. ss. of armoniac dissolved in vinegar. ʒ. i mengle them and let them boil a little at the fire, and make a cerote. we have in this present chapter written sundry remedies, as well oils as plasters which been convenient in this case, & therefore we will now speak briefly of the accidents of these wounds, though we have spoken thereof largely heretofore. first we say, that there is no surer remedy to remove a spasme, than to cauterize the sore sinew incontinently, with an hot iron, and consequently to apply thereupon of oil of elders being hot. And afterward ye shall proceed with a lenitive ointment, and digestive, to remove the eschar, and the heat, for we have often proved this curation, and have gotten worship thereby. Galene and Auicenne have written sundry remedies, which are compound of marvelous things not used of the practisiens of our time, and for as much as we have not found great profit in them, we let them pass for this present. we have proved, that the plaster aforewritten of meals, lie, and syrup of Roses, is convenient for the cure of apostemes in the sinews, and likewise the plaster de sapa or of sodden wine ordained in this present chapter. finally, it chanceth sometimes that beside apostemation, the sinews come to putrefaction: and than if ye can not separate them by a digestive: it is necessary to use an actual or potential cautery, and we have often separated the putrefaction of the sinew, with unguentum egiptiacum of the description of Auicenne, and with a trociske of minium of our description, and likewise with our poudre of mercury, of which we will speak in our antidotary by the grace of god. etc. ¶ The xvi chapter. Of the cure of a spasme. A Spasme after Avicen is a synnowye disease, The cure of spasmes. by the which the lacertes are brought to the place of their beginning, & are inobedyent to the verve motive, so that they can not extend themselves, after the will of the patiented, until the disease be removed. And there be ii kinds of a spasme namely a spasme proportioned to the matter, and not proportioned. That which is proportionat to the matter is double, of inanition and repletion. Howbeit some say that a spasme not proporcionat, chanceth sometimes by a cut or foin, saying: that the virtue is pricked and hurt by the pain and solution of continuity, chiefly when the prick is made by an instrument with a small heed, or by stinging of venomous beasts, or by cold. Also they ground themselves upon Hipocrates, which sayeth that cold biteth the skin, and causeth pain, rigour, and a spasme. But in deed this chanceth seldom, and if if it chance, the spasme incontinently becometh proportionate to the matter, by repletion. wherefore in the cutting or pricking of sinews, a spasme chanceth by repletion, by reason of the vehement pain. For pain, as Galene saith: is as a ventose drawing matter to the place by the which the synnowes be hurt & replenished, and the said matter is conveyed sometime to the brain, by the sinews. And when the brain feeleth that matter, it driveth it back again, by which expulsion the synnowes are filled with the foresaid matter, and are inobedient to their accustemed moving. And sometime the spasme is throughout all the body, sometime the spasme is caused by putrefaction, for when the hurted synnowes come to putrefaction, a venomous matter ascendeth to the brain, and when the brain feeleth the said venenosity, it forceth itself to resist the same, and when it can not resist it, a spasme is caused, through the venomous quality, and not by reason of the multitude of it. And therefore we have often seen, this spasme to be caused, through the conjunction of the synnowes, as good Mesue testifieth, by the authority of Galene, saying: a spasme followeth the pricking of the synnowes or cords, & properly when the foin or pricking hath no respiration, for sometimes there is caused upon the foin a venomous rheum, which through the venomous fume, ascending to the brain causeth a spasme or epilepsia. And some time there chanceth a rotten apostume in the place of the foin, and than Galene commandeth to open the place of the foin, and to cut the sinnow thoroughly a sondre, for the avoidance of the evil accidents. wherefore to conclude, we may understand by the auctoctoritie of Galene, that in a manner all ways, a spasme is caused through repletion, and therefore the cure of a spasme, is like to the cure of a palsy: that is to say, with sharp clystres, with baths of warm water, and with dry baths made with things that comfort the brain, and the nuke, and that which drieth up the moisture that causeth the spasme. Item the lineaments written in the chapter of the cure of the palsy, are convenient in this case, and also the regiment of diet. Furthermore it is expedient to use this bathe following. ℞. of camomile, melylote, dill, elders, rue, stechados, mugwort, nept, organy, rosemary, sage. ana. m iii. herb saint mary, saint johns-wort, sothernwood, savoury, of the flowers of elders. ana. m. i. of the roots of hollyhock, of enula campana. ana. li. two. of squinantum, of honey. ana. li. iii. of castoreum. ℥. i. of earth worms. ℥. two. of nutmegs, of cinnamon. ana. ℥. i. of cubebes, of clowes somewhat brayed. ana. ʒ. ss. Let all these things be boiled together with a quick fox, in sufficient quantity of water and wine, and with sweet oil olive, until two parts of three be consumed. Than let the patientes body be suffumigated, and bathed with that decoction, for it is of a marvelous operation to ease the cramp. Note that if you make a cerote of the roots of hollyhock, and enula campana sodden and strained, and with sufficient white wax, it should be a good medicine to be applied upon all the back bone. For the same intention you may use this lineament. ℞. of the oil of a fox, of camomile, of lilies, of spike. ann. li. ss. of agryppa, of dialthea, of oil of juniper, terebinthine, castoreum, mastic. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of rosemary, sauge, saint john's wort, stechados, nepte, maioram gentle, mints muggeworte, wormwood. ana. m i. of squinantum. m. ss. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. iii. Cut the herbs and stamp them, and let them seethe with the oils, and a cyathe of malueseye, till the wine be consumed: than strain them, and put to the straining of clear terebinthine. ℥. two. of rasyne of the pinetree. ℥. i and. ss. of wax as much as shall suffice. Make a lynyment: and anoint the sinewy places: and chiefly the back bone. Item the description of this oil following is of the same virtue, Oil against the cramp. and is more resolutive, and desiccative. ℞. of oil of spike, of oil of Camomile. Ana. ℥. ij. of fox oil, of oil of juniper, of Castoreum, of Laurel. Ana. ℥. j of oil of terebentine. ʒ. x. of stechados of Squinantum, of thyme, of maioram, of rosemary, sage, nepte, mugwurte, wormoode, sothernwoode, of the seed of saint johannes wurte. Ana. M. ss. of agrippa, and dialthea. Ana. ℥. iij. of rue. ℥. ij. and. ss. of nuttemygges, cubebes, cloves, cinnamon. Ana. ʒ. ij. of frankincense. ʒ. iij. of rasine of the pine tree, of clear terebentyne. Ana. ℥. j and ss. of the roots of enula Campana, of the roots of walwurte somewhat cut & stamped. Ana. ℥. iij. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. v. let the things that been to be stamped, be stamped grossly, than seeth them all with a pound, and an half of odoriferous wine, unto the consumption of the wine, and than strain them, and occupy them. This oil applied actually hot upon the Nuke, and backbone, and upon sinewy places is right profitable, to ease a spasme proceeding thorough the hurt of the synnowes. For it resolveth, and dryethe and comforteth the hurt parts. Item after this unction of membres it is good to wrap the patiented in a sheeps skin newly fleede, or in a fox's skin newly fleed, keeping it upon the hurt parts the space of a day. Item in this case the oil called Oleum Benedictum, which is written in our antidotarye is very excellent. You must anoint with the said oil the head, and the Nuke. The patientes chambre must be hot, and dry moderately with aromatic things as sage, rosemary, time, Laurel juniper. etc. The diet must incline to hotness, and dryenes at the beginning, Diet. and must be slender cheyfelye, when the spasme is universal through out all the body. And he must drink Hydromel or m with the decoction of sage, & a little of horehound and cinnamon. Also grated bread in the broth of a woodquyste, with rue and sage cut in small pieces, and sprinkled on after the manner of spices, is of great effycacitie in this case. Eggs also with the foresaid herbs may be well permitted. You may moreover give the patient wine delayed with hydromel that is sodden with the forerehersed herbs. For it helpeth to resolve the strange humidity, that causeth the spasme. Likewise a broth of cycers sodden with sage, calamint, Organie, with the herb called Serpillum or our ladies bedstrawe, and rue, are commendable. Item it is profitable to apply upon the head, and the Nuke, Cerotum Eugenij, which confortethe the synnowes, and the brain, and is written in our antidotary. And ye shall note that it must be applied upon the coronal, and sagittal commissure and upon the Nuke. And forasmuch as in a spasme divers evil accidents ensue as diminution of fetching breath, Accidents of a spasme. retention of urine, & costyfnes, we will speak thereof more largely. first if the patiented be costyfe, ye shall lose his belly with clysters mollificative, and lenitive, whereof we will speak in our antidotary. If the patient can not piss, ye shall provoke urine with convenient medicines, which we will declare in a peculiar chapter and in the book of simples. If he can not fetch his breath, he shall hold in his mouth a loch ordained in our antidotary in the chapy. of syrups. It is convenient also, to anoint the breast with oil of Camomile, and of sweet almandes, & with hens gross. And because that this disease is of a cold and moist nature when the spasme is without a fever, A fever sometimes cureth a spasme. a wise Chirurgien shall induce some small fever upon the spasme, for thorough the heat thereof, the spasme is sometimes cured. Wherefore Hypocrates saith, that it is better, that a fever should be in a spasme, than a spasme in a fever. Further it is good that the patiented hold, in the hour of his paroxysm, or access, a willow stick between his teeth, that his tongue be not hurt. Here you must note that, the cure of a spasme caused, by inanition, is contrary to the cure of a spasme caused by repletion. For the cause of a spasme by inanition, is drienes which consumeth the radical moisture. And the cause of a spasme by repletion is matter conjoincte filling the synnowes. And therefore in a spasme by repletion, the synnowes become more large in breadth & shorter in length: but in a spasme by inanytion the synnowes be shortened & receive no manner increase. The cure of a spasme by inanition. The cure of a spasme by inanytion, must be accomplished by moist & cold things, & therefore this bain following is right profitable in this case. A bathe. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, & violettes. Ana. m. ij. of the seed of quinces, & Psillium. Ana. ℥. j of the sede of malowes, and holy-hock. ana. m. j of the roots of hollyhock somewhat stamped li j of clean barley. m. iij. of wardens or great pears in number twenty let the foresaid things be boiled in the broth of a hen with milk, & with the broth of the head & feat of a calf, until the third part be consumed, than strain them, and let the patient be bathed with this decoction moderately hot. Likewise it is profitable to bathe the patiented in a bain made of gootes milk, cows milk or sheeps milk. After that the patiented is bathed, it is convenient to rub his back bone, & all the joints, with this lineament following ℞. of oil of violettes. A lineament. ℥. iiij. of oil of sweet almandes, of hens grese of the mary of calves legs. Ana. ʒ. vj. of calves suet, & kids suet. Ana. ʒ. x. Let them boil all together with a pound of the foresaid decoction of the bath until the decoction be consumed. Than strain them and use them. The regiment concerning diet in this spasme, aught to incline to coldness & moistness. If the spasme hap often in a wound it is mortal, for the most part, nether any man escapeth lightly. For Hipocrates saith, that a spasme caused by a wound, is mortal for the most part, which thing is true, because of the evil accidents which ensue after a spasme, as difficulty of breathing, which is necessary to life & hurt of the brain, through the communion that the brain hath with the synnowes. The spasme of inanition is seldom or never healed, howbeit the chiruurgien ought not therefore to forsake the cure for nature sometimes worketh things that seem impossible to men. ¶ The xvij chapy. of the palsy and of the cure thereof. THe cure of the palsy hath sundry intentions, Of the palsy. which I will leave to my masters the Physicians, for most commonly, the palsy chanceth of a corporal cause, & therefore the curation thereof pertaineth to them. Nevertheless forasmuch as it is wont to chance in the wounds of synnowes, & of the head, we will declare some convenient medicines for the remotion of the same, & for the other intentions ye may resort to mesne which hath substantially entreated of this mattyer. But to come to practise, we say that the remedies declared in the former cha. are very convenient for the cure of the palsy. Howbeit this one thing I will not overpass, that the oil of balm written in our antidotary, is a sovereign remedy in this case. Mesue also hath described in the cha. of a palsy, an oil of like efficacity, which is after this form. An oil for the palsy. ℞. of chosen myrrh, of aloes epatic, of spike narde, sanguinis draconis, of frankincense, of Mumia, of Opoponax, of Bdellium, of carpobalsamun, of Saffran, of mastic, of Gum arabic, of liquid storax, of the other storax, of Mader. Ana. ℥. ij. ss. of musk. ʒ. j of Terebentyne to the weight of them all, mengle them together, & put them in a lembyke of glass, adding of courslope called herb Peralisis. ℥. ij. still them, & keep the liquor in a glass well stopped, & rub the members wherein the palsy is, and the hinder part of the neck with the said liquor. Decoction. Iten this decoction following is right expedient. ℞. of liquorice. ʒ. vj. wild mints. m. ij. of the flowers of rosmary. M. j of sage. m. ss. of courslope, Yua muscata, of squinantum, of every one a little. Let them boil in a glass till half be consumed, with the water of wormood fennel, rosmary, & sage, in sufficient quantity. Than strain them & add to the straining, of honey. ℥. iij. of the syrup de duabus radicibus. ℥. ij. of syrup of stechados. ℥. j ss. & let them boil again a little. This decoction is right convenient for them that have the palsy, & for them that have the cramp through repletion, and they must drink thereof at night and in the morning ℥. ij. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The xviij chap. of drawing out of arrows, thorns and other like things. IT chanceth often, that man's body is hurt by arrows, Drawing out of arrows. etc. thorns, and like things, which remain within the wounds. For the cure whereof we say that two intentions are requisite. The first is the manner to draw out the foresaid things. The second to cure the wounds after the instruments ben drawn out. Touching the first intention a discrete Chirurgien, must consider the place where the a-row is fixed in. For if the a-row stick in a fleshy member as in the arm, the thigh, or leg having barbs, & the wound be deep, it is not in convenient to make the arrow pierce thorough on that other side, and so to be drawn out. For by reason of the barbs, the arrow can not be drawn back, without tearing of much flesh, and many veins and pannicles, and perchance in the drawing out, the head should remain behind, which should be a very dangerous thing, but if the head remain within, and the mouth be so street, that it can not be drawn out with an instrument, made after the fashion of a Crane's beck, than ye must cut the place, even unto the arrow head, and ye shall proceed after the same manner if it stick in the bone. Note here that the sooner ye make incisyon, the better it is, for avoydans of apostemation. The cause is this. When a bloody fresh wound is cut, the place is not yet altered with vehement pain, nether apostemed with humours arrived to the sore place, and therefore if it may be done without the hurt of synnowes and veins, it is better that incision be made speedily, than when the place is painful and apostemed. After the incision is made the arrow must be drawn, out with the foresaid instruments, as soon as may be, and afterward, ye must power upon the place, twice a day hot oil mingled with the yolks of eggs. There be some doctors which command to mollify the place, where the a-row or thorn sticketh the space of three or four days, with oil of roses hot laying there on things attractive, before ye come to the drawing out, or cutting out, of the said arrows or thorns. But surly they work unwisely, for the place at that time is painful, and full of humours, & is not so at the beginning. And therefore the place must be lightened and not altered and pained. The curation of thorns, nails, and pieces of wood, remaynning in the wound is like to the cure aforesaid. Nevertheless I think this one thing worthy to be remembered, that we have drawn out a thorn, which had caused putrefaction, putting into the wound a tent, which might touch the place where the thorn was, and it was first weted with spittle, ☞ & than enrolled with our powder of mercury, & the said poudre engendered a quiture, with which the thorn issued out. Thus it is good sometime to procure quitture, for the thorns & like things come forth therewith all. Many doctors allow the application of things attractive, An attractive. among which this description following is commended of brunus & theodorike. ℞. of the juice of a reed or cane roots. ℥. ss. of diaquilon gummed. ℥. j of aristologialonga. ʒ.ij. of leaven. ʒ.x. of terebentyne. ʒ. vj. of galbane, of armonyake. ana. ʒ.iij. dissolve the armoniac & galbane in vinegar, & mengle them altogether, & make them after the manner of a plaster. And if ye add thereunto of ducks grese & of hens grese. Ana. ʒ, ss. it shall the better suage pain. And forasmuch as the heads of arrows are often envenomed, The cure of a venomed arrow. which thing is known by the swelling of the place, by the blewnes & blackness of the same, & by the inflammation of the heart, ye must therefore scarify the place about the wound, with a deep scarification or cauterise the place with an hot iron, until the venemousnes be destroyed. And if the place begin to canker, as we have often scene, it is necessary to take away the corruption, with an hot iron, as we have said. For the removing of the eschar ye shall proceed like as in other burned wounds. The second intention, which concerneth the cure of the wound after the drawing out of the arrows or thorns, is accomplished after the doctrine declared in this present treatise of wounds. Wherefore if the arrow be in the head ye shall resort to the cha. of the wounds of the head and likewise in other parts. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The xix cha. of the piercing or opening of wounds and of the regiment of wounds apostemed. IT chaunsethe often that in every part of the body, therebe wounds, Of the opening of a wound. which are so closed up, that quittor being engendered in them, can in no wise issue out. And it is often times the cause, why the evil is increased and dangerous accidens induced. To resist this inconueniens it is necessary to enlarge the wound, otherwise it may easily grow to an hollow & fistulose ulcer, & therefore Auicenne commandeth, that as soon as it is possible, the wound be opened and enlarged. As for the curation thereof, ye shall have recourse to the chapters of other wounds. Likewise if the wound be caused by contusyon or bruising, ye shall peruse the Chapitre of the wounds caused by the said contusion. And forasmuch as oftentimes the wounds are with apostemation, for the cure thereof ye shall resort to the chapter of wounds having apostemation. For the wound can not be healed, except the apostume be first removed, & it must be removed without pain, which thing is accomplished, by the administration of medicines that dry & cool with mollification. And Auicenne saith, that the application of a plaster made with a pomegranate, sodden in small wine, stamped and strained, is good in all wounds which have apostemation, and in all parts of man's body. Furthermore ye shall consider the complexion or quality of the apostume, that is to say, whether it be undimia (which nevertheless chanceth not often in this case) or herisipelas, or phlegmon. For Herisipelas is otherwise cured than Phlegmon, wherefore if the wound have the apostume of Herisipelas, it must be cured with the cure of Heresipelas. And like manner must be observed in other. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The twenty chapi. of the manner of binding wounds and ulcers. Of Ligature or binding of wounds or ulcers. AFter the doctrine of the ancient writers, there be three manners of bindings. The first is called ligatura incarnativa, which is good in wounds & broken bones, when intention is to join the loosed parts together. The second is called ligatura expulsiva, and is convenient in hollow ulcers, that the matter may be drawn out toward the mouth of the wound. The third is called retentive, and it reteynethe the medicine in the sore place, and is comen to wounds, ulcers and breakings of bones. The binding called incarnative, Binding incarnative. must thus be administered. first ye must have a band, rolled in at both ends & begin beneith to wrap the sore member bringing the band by little & little, unto the wounded place and a little further straining it a little. And note, that one of the parts of the band must go up, & the other down, riding one upon an other, and taking as much of the parts lying about, as shall seem expedient. And ye must strain the band more strongly upon the wound than in other places. Howbeit ye must nat strain it to much, for that might cause apostemation, and likewise ye must avoid to much looseness, for otherwise the binding should not be of good operation. When ye have thus wrought as it is aforesaid ye must sow the heads or ends of the band. This is Galenes' invention in uj therapeutices. To the same intention, the binding of the wounds in the face written in the chapiter of the said wounds in the face, is convenient. The second kind of binding called ligatura expulsiva, Expulsive binding. is done with a bond only bound at one head. And ye must begin to bind from the end of the sore member, straitly at the first. And when ye come to the sore place, you must slack it somewhat that the corruption may issue out of the place. The third kind of binding called ligatura retentiva, Retentive binding. which is profitable to retain the medicines upon the places, where ye can not use the foresaid manners of binding: As in the neck, in the belly, and in the face, and upon painful Apostemes. In this kind, I say, the bands must be large, and long, and of soft linen cloth. And here in it is necessary, to have seen the working of an expert Chirurgien. It availeth also, as Galene saith, to have the knowledge of situation of membres. Thus we end this present chapter. etc. ¶ The xxj chapter of medicines incarnative or that engender Flesh. of medicines incarnative. ALbeit that we have sufficiently declared in the chapi. of fleshy wounds, medicines incarnative: nevertheless, that ye may have a more certain knowledge thereof. I thought it good, to make an especial chapter of the said medicines incarnative. first we say, by the authority of Auicenne that, that is an incarnative medicine which hath virtue to congeal and make thick good blood in the flesh. And that is brought to pass, by medicines that have power to dry in the first degree, or in the beginning of the second degree. For if the medicine be to much desiccative, it will let the blood to come down to the place. And so the flesh shall not have mattyer, wherewith it may be increased. Likewise if it scour to much, it will make the blood to run to fast, and so consume the mattier that should engender flesh. Wherefore a medicine incarnative, must be of such quality, that it may conserve the complexion of the sore membres. For Galene sayeth, that we must keep the course of nature while it continueth. And again when it is lost, we must restore it. And the foresaid medicines, work cheiflye by the nature and virtue of the member. And therefore we must consider, the nature and quality of the member. For some ben moist, and some ben dry. The dry, require dry things, and the moist, moist things. For moist membres are not preserved by dryness, but are destroyed therewith al. For, as Galene saith, hot bodies, will have hot remedies, and dry bodies, dry remedies. etc. Which thing must be understand concerning the natural complexion of the member, and not concerning the disease. For as a disease touching his curation desireth his contrary, so a member desireth his like. So it followeth, that in wounds of moist membres, ☜ we must use moist medicines, that the nature or complexion of the member, be not destroyed. Nevertheless we must note, that a medicine incarnative ought to be less dry in a temperate body, than in a body untemperate in his qualities. And therefore we said in the chap. of fleshy wounds, that dry, strong, and thick bodies & membres, for the incarnation of their wounds, require greater exciccation or drying, than tender bodies or membres. For when wounds hap in tender bodies, the incarnative may not exceed the first degree of dryness: but in dry and strong bodies, the incarnative medicine must be in the beginning of the second degree. Wherefore we conclude that a medicine incarnative must be divers, according to the diversity of bodies and membres. For the same medicine, is dry in the first degree in one body, and moist in another. And therefore it engendereth flesh in one, and corruption in another. And therefore Galene sayeth expressly, that fanckincense is dry in the first degree, in respect of a temperate body. For in a temperate body, it engendereth flesh. And that only because it preserveth the complexion of the member, and drieth the superfluous moistness, that hindereth the generation of flesh. which thing chanceth not in a dry body, for therein it engendereth not flesh, but quittor: because it is moist in respect of the same. And therefore Galene, numbering medicines incarnative, declareth sundry medicines simple in complexion. As frankincense, barley flower, bean flower, and flower of orobus, flower delice, tutia, climia, aristologia and the plant of oppoponax. And he declareth some incarnatives compound in complexion as myrrh, sarcocol, sanguis draconis. Wherefore it followeth, that a medicine to engender flesh, must in dryness exceed the natural dryness of the member. But where as we said before, by the authority of Galene, that a medicine incarnative, must be of such dryness, that it may preserve the complexion of the member. It is true, if ye understand it absolutely, that is to say the member alone: But it must moreover, have virtue and power, to heal the disease. For a medicine, must be of such power, that may not alonely conserve the complexion thereof, but also destroy disease. Also where as we said, that a member is conserved by his like, as moist members, by moist things: we say, that it is true, if ye understand conservation only: but if ye have respect to the cure of the disease, ye must not only administer things like, but ye shall also administer things, that both conserve the natural complexion of the member, and destroy the disease. Wherefore saying the moistness, is contrary to generation of flesh in wounds, ye must administer such dry things, that beside the natural conservation of the member, it may also dry up the moistness of the wound. Thus to conclude we say that a medicine incarnative, even in moist bodies ought to be of a dry complexion. Further more ye shall note this one thing, touching the incarnation of wounds, that ye must maintain the natural complexion of the member, & the nature of the body. Which thing Galene witnesseth saying: that nature is the worker & the physician or chirurgie is the minister. For the generation of flesh, without the help of nature is against the operation of the same. And therefore it is very necessary, that the patient be fed, with meats that engender good blood. And to this our purpose, sayeth Auicenne in the chapiter of a fleshy wound, when thou haste kept the complexion of the member, take good heed that nothing be drawn thereunto, but blood that is natural. And here in are two things to be noted. first that the incarnative medicines be of that complexion, that the member is of, so that they shall not be able to draw unto the member, any thing but natural blood, & that as well in quality, as in quantity, for the blood that is noisome other in quality or quantity, doth hinder the growing of flesh in the wound, as sayeth Galen in the third and fourth books de ingenio sanitatis, and as Auicenne sayeth: take heed that nothing be drawn to the member, but only natural blood. And this shall ye do if ye defend the member that no antecedent matter of the body come to it, & cause pain with apostemation in the place, and change the member from his natural complexion. And thus doing, there shall come only natural blood unto the member. And thus it followeth that the medicines incarnative, shall have their operation in regendringe of flesh, & closing up of the wounds. And this is the mind of Auicen, to let the coming of evil blood, and of contrary humours, as it is said in the place before alleged: the stopping of bloodynes & watrines. etc. It is also to be noted, that these incarnative & sigillative medicines of wounds, & ulcers ought not to be administered within, afore that the sores be mundifyed, & the wounds digested, as the cause shall require. For, as Auicenne sayeth, capitulo de nascentia carnis in ulceribus: there may be no incarnative laid to the ulcer, till it be very perfitly mundified, and that there be brought unto it, the nourishment, that is gentle & natural blood, whereby nature with the incarnative medicine, doth engender blood, both in ulcers & wounds. And afterward he sayeth: when that the evil flesh & rotten matter are expelled, them may ye lay to the member no biting medicine, nor cleansing with any strength, in what place so ever the wounds be. Therefore it is plain that an incarnative medicine, at the lest wise, in fresh wounds, must be void from all vehement cleansing & mordication. But in ulcers, for because as Galen sayeth, there be ever two manner of matters in them, the one subtle or thin, & the other thick. It is most convenient, that the medicine incarnative, have in him also some nature of scouring, & thus by the reason that the medicine drieth, it shall consume the subtle or thin matter, & by the reason of his abstertion, it shallbe able to purge away the gross matter. Now that we have treated of the incarnative medicines, & sigillative in what degree of here they ought to be, that is to say according to the diversity of the bodies, & complexion of the members. I think it very profitable, to set forth certain recepts of incarnatives, & have divided them into three sorts. The first, shallbe somewhat weak in operation, the two mean, the last shallbe of great strength & power. The first, is to be occupied in the wounds of a tender person, the two is for wounds of a strong body of dry complexion, the three is in all manner of wounds & sores, where ye will have the flesh to grow upon the bone. And thus it is plain that a medicine incarnative is necessary to be not only, dry in the first degree, but also in the two & three & we have an example of the flourdelice, which as the doctors say, doth incarnate the bones, & for all that it is dry in the three degree. And to be short this is the first compotion. ℞. of frankincense. ʒ. iij. An incarnative of the first lord. barley meal & bean meal. ana. ʒ. ij. sarcocol, myrrh. ana. ʒ. i. sanguinis draconis. ʒ. i. ss. mingle them, & make thereof a poudre. Another of the same operation. ℞. of frankincense, myrrh. ana. ʒ. i. of barley meal. ʒ. iiij. sanguinis draconis. ʒ. ij. of litarge of gold & silver, bull armoniac. ana. ʒ. iij. of clear terebinthine. ʒ. x. of syrup of roses. ℥. ss. of the juice of plantain. ʒ. v. let the terebentine seeth with the juice, till half be spent, them mixed them all together, for it is of a wondered operation. Another. ℞. of oil of mastic. ℥. ss terebentyne. ℥. i. rosin of the pine. ʒ. iij. mastic. ʒ. ij. oil of roses omphacine. ʒ. x. the juice of conferie. ℥. i. the juice of plantain. ℥. ss. let them seth altogether till the juice be wasted, then strain them, & put to the straining, goats tallow & wether's tallow. ana. ʒ. v. white wax, as much as shall suffice, & make a soft ointment, putting thereto of frankincense powdered. ʒ. iij. ss. The two order is thus. ℞. myrrh, Incarnative of the second sort. sarcocol. ana. ʒ. iij. frankincense, mastic, aloes hepatic. ana. ʒ. ij. ss. mengle them, & make a powder. Another. ℞. terebentyn. ʒ. ij. syrup of roses, honey of roses. ana. ℥. ss. juice of plantain. ʒ. vi. seth the terebentine & the juice a little, & then put together all the rest with a little saffran. Another. ℞. myrrh, of frankincense, sarcocol. ana. ʒ. i. myldust. ʒ. ij. mastic, colophony, gummi elimi. ʒ. ij. of saffran, aloes hepatic. ana. ʒ. i. sang. dra. terre sigillate. ana. ʒ. ss. mixed them & make a powder. Another. ℞. rosin of the pine tree, colophony. ana. ʒ. vi gum, mastic. ana. ʒ. ij. terebinthine. ʒ. x. & with sufficient white wax make an ointment, putting thereto frankincense, mastic, myrrh. ana. ʒ. i. ss. The third sort. The three order is this. ℞. paucedinis ℥. ss. yreos. ʒ. v. myrrh. ʒ. iij. centauries the less & the greater. ana. ʒ. ij. aristologia round, tutie, opoponacis, meal of oroby. ana. ʒ. ij. make thereof a powder, for it is of wonderful operation, in strong bodies, & engendering flesh upon the bones. And if that thou wilt make an ointment of this powder, make after this manner. ℞. terebentine. ʒ. i. honey of roses. ʒ. ss. let them seth a little, & then put thereto. ʒ. vi. of the powder aforesaid. Another ℞. terebentine. ℥. ij. rosyne of pine tree, mastic. ana. ℥. i. ss. new wax. ℥. i. oil of mastic. ʒ. x. let them seth a little, & put of the foresaid powder. ʒ. v. the juice of yreos. ʒ. ij. for it is marvelous good for the same purpose. I could here rehearse many incarnative medicines but I have only set such as I have proved myself with my great worship and utility to the patientes. ¶ The xxij chap. of the manner or quality of tents, lyntes & bolsters. Of tents lyn●●s & bolsters IT is evident that to the curation of wounds, & ulcers, the knowledge of adnistring tents, & bolsters, is necessary, and therefore we will briefly speak thereof. first we say that bolsters must be applied in hollow ulcers, chiefly in those places that can not well be bound, as in the dugs, the flanks, under the arm holes, in the neck, and other parts of the body, some been quadrate, some triangular or threcorned, some be of hurdes of flax, some of cotton, and some of lint, which are the best. And these are applied, sometimes dipped in some liquor, sometimes dry. In breakings of bones, they are applied being dipped in the white of eggs mingled with oil of roses, which thing is convenient for the conservation, & confortation of the bones restored into their places, & that with out pain, and apostemation. Sometimes they are dipped in water of roses and vinegar, to keep the membres from vehement heat. Item it is profitable sometimes, to dip them in the wine of a decoction of roses,, of wormemoode, stechados, squinantum, of the nuts of cypress, of the flowers of pomegranades, of rosemary, of mytles, that they may comfort the membres, and that they may help to bring the quittor toward the mouth of the wounds or ulcers. Some moreover use bolsters made of feathers, or cotton, & apply them dry, and they been good to preserve the natural heat of the member. Item oftentimes bolsters be made of a flat sponge, & sometimes of a long, or hurdes of flax, to drink in, & to purge the quittor of wounds, and sores. Tents are right necessary, for sundry causes. first to purge quittor. The use of tents. Secondly, to keep the mouth of wounds and sores open. thirdly, to engender flesh, in that, that it draweth out the quittor which hindered the said generation. And they are profytablye applied in wounds caused by contusion, or bruising, and in wounds apostemed, and altered through the air, briefly in exitures or outbreakynges, and in all wounds & sores in which bones must be taken out. These tents have sundry names, according to their sundry effects. Some been called mundifycatiue, & they are made of old, & soft clouts well shraped. Some been called apertive, because they keep open the mouth of the wounds, & sores, and they are made of hurdes or of cotton. A canulate tent. Iten some purge the matter that lieth in some deep place, and therefore they be called purgative, and they are hollow like pipes, and been made some time of lead, sometime of quills, and sometime of silver, and sometime of leaves of colewurte dried in the shadow, & they are called canulares, & they be of great efficacity in hollow wounds & ulcers, & chief in woman's breasts. Also a tent of dytanie may be conveniently administered, but above all other, tents made of gourds dried in the sun are excellent. Some use tents of dytanie, of the pith of myllones, to keep the mouth of the wounds open thus we end this chapter. ¶ The xxiij chapter of the manner to sow wounds. Of sowing of wounds. THe chirurgeon's use divers manners of seams to join sundry places together, of which one is called the skinners seam, which is good in the wounds of the guts. There is an other kind to join together the lips of the mouth, & for other parts in which we fear that they can not be conserved by reason of the tenderness of the same. The thread must be wound about the needle, as tailors & semsters stick their needles in their coats. There is moreover an other kind, which is comen to all other & is much used, & it is after this sort. Ye must take the two sides of the wound, deeply or superficially, after the quality of the wound, & disposition of the members, (for in fleshy members, the wound being deep, a deep seam must be made, but when the wound is in sinewy places, the seam must not be deep, lest the synowe be pricked.) And when the seam is made, ye must tie the threads, or make a knot & cut the said thread, within a finger bread of the knot, leaving also the space of a finger bread, between point & point, & so proceed sowing, till it come to the end of the wound, & leave a mouth in the nether part of the seam, that the matter may be purged thereby. By the grace of god we will speak of this last seam, & of the first more plainly, in the chap. of wounds of simple & instrumental membres. There be moreover sundry kinds of seams, which be not used at this time, & because they be of small profit, we will overpass them, and make an end of this chap. for which the name of god be praised. ¶ The second treatise of the third book. ¶ The first chap. of bruising through a fall, & of the bruising of the muscyls, and attrition of lacertes. AFter the doctrine of ancient & later doctors, Of confusion & attrition. there is difference between falling, & stumbling & likewise contusion & attrition. We will speak briefly of this difference. first a fall, is to be understand from an high place, and then attrition of many parts is caused in the body. Offension or stombling, is when one hurteth himself, by occasion of some thing dying in his way. Now I will declare the difference of contution, & attrition which is only in the place. A contusion is when hurt happeneth in a fleshy place, & atrition is in the heads of the lacertes. As for the cure of them, we will speak thereof in the next chap. In this present chap. we will make mention, of the hurt of inward membres, & also will speak something concerning the cure of contusion, & attrition in the outward part. If ye perceive that some bone be broke beside the attrition, ye shall resort to the chap. which treat peculiarly thereof. To come to a certain doctrine, we say that a fall & stumbling are more dangerous, than contusion & attrition, because of the privy hurt of the inward membres, as of the guts, of the pannicles, of the belly of the ligaments, of the great veins, & the small, contained in noble members. And therefore it chanceth often, that the patients die, through falling or stumbling. The signs of death in this case are these, vomiting, bleeding at the nose, for than it is a sign that some vain is broken in the head. Sometime there chanceth vomiting with blood, & that is a sign that some vain is broken in the stomach, the liver or the milt. And when flux of the belly, shortness of breath, diminution of the voice, with groping in the belly, and sounding chance, the patiented is nigh death. And therefore Auicenne sayeth, when the patiented hath lost his speech & hangeth down his head with sweet of his forehead, not being able to lift it up, than he dieth forthwith, chief, when the sweet is cold. which thing is general, as well in stumbling, as in attrition and contusion. The same author sayeth moreover that sometimes the lacert of the heart is broken, & therefore the patiented dieth incontinently. Furthermore when the urine is retained, & the excrements of the belly issue out against the will of the patiented, it is sign of death. The cure of a fall, shall be accomplished by four The cure. intentions. The first is ordinance of diet, the two evacuation of matters antecedent, & turning away of the same, that it may not be derived to the sore place. The three is administration of local medicines, the four is correction of accidents. The first, diet. that is to say ordinance of diet, must be slender at the beginning, for Auicenne sayeth that we must give but little to the patiented, at the beginning, or rather nothing at all the first day. wherefore until the time that we be sure & without fear of apostemation, the patient must abstain from wine & flesh, so that he be not to weak. And he must eat almande milk with sugger, & with common sedes or gruel of sodden grated bred. And when vij days be passed ye shall permit to the patiented, a grosser diet, as the broth of cycers, & rybes, that the nutritive members may be strengthened, & successively, ye may give him flesh, wine & other meats of good nourishment. The two intention, which consisteth, in evacuation of the matter antecedent, shallbe accomplished by two things, namely by phlebotomy dyversive, if it be needful, that is to say, by cutting a vein to turn away the matter, Purgation. & by loosing the belly. first, ye may louse the belly, with cassia, manna, & diacatholicon, or with this potion. ℞. of chosen manna, of diacassia, & diacatholicon. ana. ℥. ss. of water of endive, bugloss, & sorrel. ana. ℥. i mingle them together, & put to it of syrup of roses. ℥. i. or make it thus. R. diacatholicon, & manna. ana. ʒ. vi. of rhubarb, ʒ. i. & with the water of endive, nightshade, & sorrel, make a small potion. Rasis & Mesue say in the chap. of rhubarb, that it healeth inward breakings, & therefore it is a sovereign medicine in this case. The third intention, which consisteth in the administration of local medicines, shallbe accomplished as it followeth first if ye perceive, that there be any bleeding in the body, ye must give the patient, things that have virtue to staunch blood and which defend apostemation, To staunch blood. unto the vij day. In which case, we have often used this ordinance. ℞. of bull armenie, terre sigillate, of mummy. ana. ʒ. i. of rhubarb, of mader. ana. ℈. ij. the receipt is. ʒ. ss. with water of plantain, night shade, & a little wine of pomegranades. Here followeth an other ordinance to resolve blood mingled with in the body, An electuary to resolve blood. & it must be administered iij. or four days after the hurt. ℞. of rhubarb, of madder, of cost, of centaury of sarcocol. ana. ʒ. i. of avence, hemp, stabiose. ana. ʒ. ij. of the syrup de duabus radicibus. ℥. ij. of anis, of coriander, of saffran. ana. ʒ. ss. mengle them together, & make them in manner of an electuary. The receipt of this electuary, is the quantity of a spoonful every morning & ye must use thereof the space of ten days. To this intention the potion of gariofilatum, written in the chap. of wounds of the breast, is commendable. saying that we have spoken of medicines convenient for the inward parts, it is time to come to remedies for the outward parts. first, at the beginning of the cure, if ye perceive that the guts or nutritive members been hurt, there is no surer remedy then to rub the patientes body with oil of roses, & with oil of myrte, hot from the breasts to the thighs, & after the unction, ye shall incontinently apply, upon the anointed parts the powder of roses & of myrtles. Also immediately after the said unction, ye must wrap the sore places of the body, from the canel bone to the flanks in a sheeps skin newly slain, & let it be as hot as is possible, for we have often proved this thing to our worship & profit to the patientes. And for asmuch as in falling & stumbling, there chanceth oft bruising of muscles, & attrition of lacertes, we will declare certain remedies for the same. To heal contusion caused in the lacertes & the joints, Plaster. we have proved this plaster to be of good operation. ℞. of the roots & leaves of holihoc, ana. m. i. of salomons seal, & lily roots. ana. ℥. ij. seth them all in water, stamp them & strain them, & add thereunto of oil of camomile, roses, & dil. ana. ℥. ss. of white wax ℥. ij. ss. of saffran. ʒ. i mingle them & make a cerote. It chanceth sometime, that the bruising can not be resolved, but cometh to maturation & to a cancreus disposition, & then for the cure thereof, ye shall resort to the chap. of cancrena & phlegmon. Furthermore there chanceth sometimes, hardness, & uneasy moving of the muscules & lacertes, chief, in th'extremity of the joints, & the cause is, that the subtile matter is resolved, and the gross remaineth. For the cure where of, ye shall resort, to the cure of the hardness of joints, and thus we make an end. etc. ¶ The second chap. of wounds caused by bruising, and altered through the air, & of the attrition of the lacertes with the cure thereof. ALbeit that in the former chap. we have sufficiently treated, The cure of of bruised wounds. by what mean bruised wounds & altered by the air, aught to be cured. Nevertheless that we may have a more certain doctrine of the same, it seemed good to make a special chapter thereof. And to come briefly to our purpose, ther be four intentions necessarily required there unto. As touching the first & the second, ye shall proceed after the doctrine, written in the former chap. & in the chapter of a broken skull. The third intention, is accomplished by the administration of convenient local medicines, & first, we must with all diligens, procure digestion, for otherwise the contusion, or attrition may quickly grow to a cancrenous quality, for every bruised wound, as Galene saith, must needs rot, and be turned into quittor. And because this wound can not be healed, by the way of the first intention, therefore it is numbered among compound wounds, for therein is pain and apostemation. wherefore let the bruised wound be digested with a digestive of terebinthine, with the yolks of eggs, Plaster leying on this plaster. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, violettes. ana. m. i. of hollyhock roots. li. ss. seeth them all in the broth of fresh flesh, stamp them, and strain them, and in the decoction thereof with sufficient flower of barley and wheat, and with the foresaid straining, make a thick plaistre, adding of butter, and of common oil. ana. ℥. iii. the yolks of ii eggs, and a little saffran. This plaster suageth grief marvelously, & resolveth humours, which been about the wound, and sondreth the hole parts from the corrupted, which might cause putrefaction, and therefore digestion duly administered, in bruised wounds, causeth putrefaction to cease: for Rasis sayeth, that a wound and a sore come not to perfit generation of flesh, but after putrefaction, that is to say: after perfit digestion. But if the said wounds can not be brought to perfit digestion, by the foresaid mean, but grow to corruption which thing may be known by the dark colour thereof, than ye shall apply unguentum egiptiacum, written in the chapter of the cure of cancrena. Likewise a plaster of meals with sodden wine, ordained in the same place, is conveniently permitted in this case. For it conserveth the hole part, and removeth the deed and rotten flesh. And when the said wounds been digested, & bring forth good quitture, than ye must leave the digestives, & use things mundificative. And for the mundification of the same, & wounds altered by the air, & likewise for incarnation, & sigillation, ye shall proceed according to the doctrine written in the Chapter of hurted synnowes. Item if the wound be with attrition of the lacertes, beside the intentions aforesaid, it is expedient to apply upon & about the wound things that appease grief, & chiefly this plaster which we have often proved to be good. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock. li. i of the herb called salomon's seal. ℥. A plaster mitigative two. Let them seeth in sufficient water, than cut them, stamp them, and strain them, and make a plaster at the fire with sufficient white wax, adding these things following. ℞. of oils of camomile, dill, and roses. ann. ℥. two. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. i. ss. than let them seethe with a little wine of good odour, until the wine be consumed than strain them, and with the foresaid straining & wax, make a plaster at the fire, as we said afore, adding of clear terebinthine. ℥. ss. of saffran. ʒ. i. The fourth intention which is to correct the accidents, & to defend them, shall be accomplished by the doctrine following. First the accidents, Accidents that may hap in a wound, with attrition be. iii, namely pain, apostume, & corruption of the member. And these iii things been kept of by convenient diet, by laxative medicines, & by fleb. on the contrary part, phlebotomy & by the application of a defensive about the wound, as that which is written in the cha. of wounds in fleshy places. And if it chance, that the bruising grow to corruption of the member, than ye shall resort to the cha. of the cure of cancrena, & of askakylloes in which there been many doctrines declared, expedient in this case. And for swaging of pain, & removing of an apostume, ye shall peruse the chapter of flegmon proceeding of a primitive cause. And if the apostume be colerik ye shall resort to the chapter of Herisipelas. And likewise to take away the pain, ye may proceed to that, that is written in the fore-alleged chap. An thus we end. etc. ¶ The iii chapter: of wounds made by hacquebutes, wounds made with gonnes guns, and like instruments. ALbeit that the ancient and later doctors have written nothing of wounds caused by guns & other instruments of fire, nevertheless, we have considered, that it is profitable to declare such remedies, as we have proved to be good in this case. And before we come to the principal cure, it is necessary to declare the nature of such a wound. And first we say by the authority of Galen, that he is in deed a physician or chirurgien, which can handle things, that hath not been handled afore, & can also rightly use such things as been taught of ancient doctors. wherefore we affirm, that those wounds are compound of three kinds. first it is called a bruised wound, because of the roundness of the stone. Secondly it is called a brent wound because of the fire. Thirdly it is called a venomous wound, by reason of the poudre. And forasmuch as these kinds been contrary & divers, they cause the wound to be of hard curation. For bruising & burning need moisture, & venemnes needeth desiccation or drying. To come to the true cure, we say by the authority of Galen, that when ii or more diseases been joined together, the intention of the chirurgien must be to he'll the more dangerous, not utterly forsaking also the other. But seeing the most dangerous thing herein is venom caused by the poudre, the principal intention shallbe, to cure the same. The cure The cure of the said wounds is accomplished by four intentions. The first is ordinance of diet. The ii evacuation: the third, administration of local medicines according to the composition of the wound. The fourth, is correction of accidents. first when the chirurgeon is called to this cure, he must consider, whether the wound be made with a great instrument, or with a small, or a mean. And furthermore he must consider the place that is hurt, that is to say: whether it be upon sinews or no, & whether the bones be hurt or no, & also whether the stone remaineth within the body or other members, for true judgement is taken of the hurted place As touching the first & ii intention he shall proceed according to the doctrine within the Cham of fleshy wounds And it is to be noted, that though this wound have part of venom, nevertheless cutting of a vain is convenient at the beginning, & chiefly diversive that is to say which turneth away humours, that they be not derived: to the sore place. For the venenosity proceeding of poudre is not so dangerous as the venenosity of a carbuncle. The third intention, which concerneth the administration of local medicines, according to the time of the hurt done, shallbe accomplished as it followeth. First there is no better remedy, than to use in the said wound an actual cautery, which may touch all the parts of the wound, or to apply unguen. egip. after the description of Avicen. Also in the stead thereof, a man may use a cauterization of oil of elders boiling hot: for cauterization keepeth the wound from putrefying, which might come through the bruise of the stone. After the said cauterisation, the chirur. shall proceed with things mollificative leinge about the wound a defensive written in the Chapter of the cure of fleshy wounds. Item if the wound be deep, ye must use deep cauterisation. And if it be not deep, ye must apply therein a digestive which is underwritten. Also ye must after cauterization, put in the bottom of the wound melted butter, hot with a syringe, until the escare be removed, & the deed flesh be sundered from the good, and if the said wound be in a very synnowy place, after cauterisation ye shall put into the same water of barley sodden with erthwormes, & a little hollyhock and redsugre, with the foresaid butter, and without it. Likewise in this case, a digestive of terebinthine made with oil of roses, and the yolks of eggs. And this plaster mollificative following, which suageth pain may be conveniently applied. Plaster ℞. of the decoction of viol. mal. & hollyhock. li. iii. and with the flower of barley & beans, make a stiff plaistre at the fire, adding of oil of camomile. ℥. two. of butter, of oil of roses of hens grese. ann. ℥. i. the yolks of ii eggs. This plaster is of excellent operation, for beside that it suageth pain it procureth good digestion of the wound and prepareth the matter to issue out. when the wound is come to good digestion, it is convenient to apply things mundificative, a mundificative as is this plaistre following. ℞. of honey of roses. ℥. two. of clear terebinthine. ℥. iiii. let them seethe all at the fire one boiling, & afterward add thereunto the yolk of i egg, of saffran. ℈. i. of the flower of wheat well bolted, of barley flower. ana. ʒ. v. mingle them. This emplaistre is mundificative, another chiefly when the wound is in a fleshy place. Here followeth an other convenient mundificative, when the sinews & ligamentes been hurt, and when the wound is in a place full of muscles. ℞. of clear terebentin. ℥. two. of honey of roses. ℥. i. of the juice of plantain, of the juice of smallage. ana. ℥. ss. Let them seeth a little, & add thereunto of the flower of lupines, of the flower of barley. ann. ʒ. iii. of sarcocol. ʒ. i. of safran. ℈. i mingle them. This plaistre is of excellent operation to mundify the said wounds in sinewy places. After mundification, ye must incarn and seal up the place, according to that, we shall declare in the cha. following. Furthermore if the stone be within the member, ye must wisely behold the place & remove it, making incision with a razor or some other convenient instrument, taking heed, that ye touch not the sinews, & afterward ye shall heal the place according to the doctrine declared before. we have seen some that have carried the stone a great while, which thought themselves to be heeled, and also the chirurgyens had closed up the wound: but many have died thereby. For the member wherein the stone is, cometh to putrefaction, & to an apostume called Estiomenos. Likewise we have seen some by the help of chirurgyens to obtain perfit curation, after that they had carried the stone a great while. The fourth intention, which concerneth the curation of accidents, is accomplished after the doctrine written in the cha. of the cure of wounds caused by bruising. And ye shall note, touching the prognostication that ye must judge of health or death, according to the hurt place. Also if the wound be very straight, ye shall open it with a sharp instrument, that the superfluities of the said wound, may more easily issue out. And so the wound shall be the sooner healed. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The four chapter: of wounds made by the biting of four footed beasts: as dogs, cats, horses, and other like beasts. THe cure of wounds, The cure made by the biting of beasts, shall be accomplished by three intentions. The first consisteth in the ordinance of diet, the second in purgation, the third in the admynystration of local medicines. The first is accomplished, after the doctrine declared in the cha. of the cure of a carbuncle, & this wound is of the nature of venom, for the teeth & claws of cats & dogs, have ever some venenosity in them. As touching purgation ye shall proceed as in the cha. afore rehearsed is showed, saving ye shall note this one thing, that if the wound happened by a mad beast, cutting of a vain is not convenient, as Avicen saith, in the ca of the biting of a mad dog. Cutting of a vein (saith he) in this case, draweth blood from all parts of the body to the mids of the same, & therefore phlebotomy might draw venom to the heart. Moreover the nature of all venemes is first to assault the heart, as the king of the other membres. As touching the third intention we say that in the biting of beasts there is no better remedy, than at the beginning to cauterize the place with oil of elders burning hot, & the said cauterisation may be used to the iii day. And afterward ye must put into the wound this unction following. ℞. an egg, an unction & beat it with oil of violets, with butter, and with a little saffran. This unction apeaseth grief, & causeth the dangerous fume of the wound to breath out & keepeth the mouth of the same open. To the same intention this plaistre following is also profitable. ℞. of the leaves of malowes & vio. ann. m. two. of wormwood. m. i. of roses, of the leaves of holihock. ann. ʒ. i. ss. of bran well ground. m. iii. seethe them all together with sufficient water, and than stamp them, & in the decoc. with beneflour, & barliflour, make a stiff plaistre, adding of oil mirtine, of camomile & roses. ann. ℥. iii. the yolks of iii eggs, of saffran. ʒ. i. of cummin. ʒ. i. ss: this plaistre is convenient unto the vii day, & after the vii day, ye shall apply this ointment following. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock. li. ss. of scabious. m. ss. of diptanie. ʒ. two. See the these things in water, until they be perfectly sodden, than stamp them, & strain them, and afterward take as much wax as shall suffice, and of oil of roses and mastic. ann. ℥. iii. and set all on the fire again, adding of clear terebinthine. ℥ iii. of gootes suete. ʒ. ss. of saffran. ʒ. two. For mundification ye shall put into the wound a mundificative of sarcocol, after this sort. ℞. of clear terebinthine. ℥. iii. of honey of roses. ℥. i. &. ss. of the juice of smallage. ʒ. vi. let them seeth a little, and put to of barlyflour well sifted. ℥. ss. of sarcocol. ʒ. i and. ss. of saffran. ʒ. ss. This ointment is mundificative, and incarnative, and of good operation in this case. After mundification ye must apply unguentum de minio, written in the cha. of a broken skull. Item ye shall note that at the beginning some defensive must be laid about the wound, to avoid derivation of humours. scarificaton And if ye perceive, that the said biting groweth to cancrenositie, ye must scarify the place round about, and after scarification ye shall proceed, The cure of the biting of a mad dog after the doctrine wrtten in the cha. of a cancrena Likewise if it be the biting of a mad dog, ye must proceed according to that we have written in this present cha. Howbeit ye shall note this one thing, namely, that incontinently after the biting of a mad dog, ye must scarify the place, and apply ventoses and afterward cauterise the biting with an actual cauterye, and bind the place about straightly, until the cauterization be ended. And when it is ended, ye shall remove the said binding. ¶ The .v. Chapter. Of the stinging of Aspis, and other serpents: and of the cure of the same. Of the stinging of asps. GOd our glorious Lord, which created man to his own semblance, hath given unto the same, dominion upon all other creatures. Howbeit, there are some, which naturally desire to hurt him, as serpents, and evil spirits. notwithstanding he hath received wisdom to keep himself from them, and sundry remedies to the ease of their malicious cruelty: wherein, his divine power is declared, and therefore man ought to have recourse unto him in all things, as to his defender, and protector. The cure Now to our purpose: The cure of a serpent's stinging, is accomplished by one only intention, that is to say, by admynistring things universal and particular, as soon as it is possible. And first the chirurgeon must incontinently give the patiented a medicine that resisteth venom and it is preservative, as the treacle of Galene, or the treacle of the description of Haliabas, in the quantity of. ℥. ss. with wine of good odour. Likewise ye must immediately scarify the place with a deep scarification: and afterward apply ventoses to draw out the venomous blood. Item, it is right expedient to use an actual cautery: or in the stead thereof to use hot oil of elders. And after the cauterisation ye must lay upon the place, plaster a plaistre of roasted onions, with a little treacle and buttur, & a little scabious, diptanie, and gentian stamped together with a little terebinthine: for this plaistre hath virtue to mortify venom, & is retractive with some digestion of the escared place aswell by an actual cautery: as by oil. Howbeit some later doctors say that it is not good, to apply treacle in the outward parts: because it driveth back venom: nevertheless it is not to be discommended, as Hugo senensis witnesseth saying: that great treacle applied upon the heart and upon a biting, is good for ii causes. The first is because it killeth venom, the second is because the virtue of the treacle, is drawn in by the veins and arteries insensibly toward the heart And he saith moreover: that the accidents proceeding of the stinging of aspis and other serpents, been more horrible than any other diseases: which thing we saw to have happened in florence to a carrier of treacle: which would prove the virtue of s. Paul, and was stonge of an asp in the great finger: whereof he died within the space of four hours. And first he lost his sight: & his speech: and the colour of his face became blue and palyshe, & souning ensued, with trembling of the heart and cold sweet: so that he shortly died. wherefore as soon as it is possible, we must comfort the heart, and succour the stinging as we have said we will describe certain remedies, and so end this present cha. first this poudre following is very commendable. Poudre. ℞. of castoreum, of cassialignia, of aristologia rotunda. ann. ℥. ss. of anise seed, of pepper. ann. ʒ. two. bray them. The receipt is. ʒ. i. with wine of good odour. Iten to the same intention, and also against the pestilence this potion following may be conveniently used, Galenes' potion. as I have often proved. ℞. of terebenti, of diptany, of cardus bundictus. ann. ℈. i. of Galenes' treacle. ʒ. ss. of saffran, grains ii of cytron seeds. ℈. i. of the stone called smaragd, one grain: of dorenik. ʒ. i. of the syrup of the juice of sorrel, of water of buglos. ann. ʒ. vi. of the wine of pongranades, of odoriferous wine of mean strength. ann. ʒ. ss. mengle them together. Take this potion fasting and may be received, till ye perceive, that the venom is quenched, which thing is known by the ceasing of the accidents, and when the patiented feeleth himself to be eased. A digestive. After that the venynime is removed, the patient must be purged, and must use this digestive. ℞. sirupi rosati of infusion, syrup of the juice of endive and of sorrel. ana. ℥. ss. of the water of endive, Purgation of buglose & balm called melissa. ana. ℥. i. And when the patiented hath used this syrup by the space of iii days, he must take this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon. ℥. ss. of chosen manna. ℥. i. dissolve them with water of bugloss, and endive, and adding of a syrup of violettes. ℥. i. Furthermore ye shall know, that at the beginning, it is not good to give a laxative medicine, except it be a clistre linitive. Also ye must beware, that ye cut no vain in this case, as Auicenne teacheth. For the end of this chapter, we say, that a wound caused aswell by stinging or biting, as by the said cauterisation and burning, must be healed with onions and treacle. And if the patiented be in a place, where he may not have the said remedies, he shall take garlic, nuts, rue, and shall lay upon the biting, galbanum and scabiose, and all other attractive things. Thus we end our third book, for the which the name of god be praised. ¶ The fourth book, which treateth of ulcers & sores generally, and particularly, from the heed to the foot. ¶ The first Chapter: wherein the contents of this book are declared. chirurgery, after cornelius celsus, is the most ancient part of physic, which hath sundry parts, as we often have said: by the authority of johamnetius. Among the which is the curation of outward ulcers, of which by the grace of god, we will treat in this present book, and also of the definition of the same. And first we say, that the cure of ulcers consists in ii things principally The first is, the knowledge of those things that hinder the consounding of the same. The second is, removing of the said things. Touching the first, it is convenient to proceed, after the way of speculation, in consydring what things they been, that hinder the very consounding, and how many causes hinder the same, & in what manner they been contrary, and how they may be known. As touching the second, we will proceed by practice declaring the manner of admynystring sundry remedies, aswell simple as compound, according to the diversity of the time and nature of the ulcers. which ii things be sufficient for the cure of the said ulcers. But before we come to the curation, we will make a cha. that shall entreat of the definition of ulcers, that through the knowledge of the signs, a man may attain the true curation, for which every man ought to call upon the grace of God, from whom all knowledge proceedeth. ¶ The ii chapter. Of the definition of ulcers, and of the cure of the same in general. AN ulcere, after the ancient & later doctors, is a solution of continuity, Vlcere. with putrefaction, & differeth from a wound, for a wound is bloody, without putrefaction. And Auicenne sayeth, that an ulcer, is engendered through three things. The first is, by apostemation, the second by pustles, Causes of ulcers. the third by wounds ill cured. In an ulcer, there been commonly sundry dispositions, which engender such corruption, and putrefaction, as hinder consounding. And therefore, Auicenne saith, that corruption is engendered in sores, of the nourishment that is sent to the membres, which membres, when they be weakened, can not turn the said nourishment in to good blood, and so it cometh to putrefaction. And because the ulcered member is weakened, the superfluities of other members, are drawn to the weak place, wherefore it is right profitable, to comfort the ulcered member. And the best thing that is, to comfort the ulcered place, is to purge the mattier that hindereth consounding. Further more we say, that an ulcer is always a compound disease, but a wound is simple. Howbeit sometime, it is found to be compound also, for pain, quitture, rottenness, and apostemation, evil flesh, and other, are wont to be joined with an ulcer, and make the same a compound disease, wherefore the kinds of ulcers (as Halyabas witnesseth) taketh their difference of three things, chiefly, whereby they are made and compound, that is to say, of causes, of membres, and of accidents. And forasmuch, as the difference which is taken of membres, is soon known. we will say with Auicenne, that the kinds of ulcers, are comprehended in two things, that is to say in causes, and accidents, The kinds taken of causes, are these, venomous corruption, cancrositie, corosion, putrefaction, fistules. etc. kinds also are taken of accidents, kinds of ulcers. for sometime there is found a distempered ulcer, painful, apostemous, bruised, altered by the air, with superfluous flesh, with hardness and corruption of the bone. etc. Likewise there been ulcers of uneasy consounding with a propriety unknown to us. And there be hollow ulcers, with one or two holes, and of those hollow ulcers some be rotten, and some full of filth & sometime fistulous, having a strait mouth with ample deepness & hardness round about. Of ulcers also some be ambulatyve or walking, some corrosive or gnawing, some malign, and some virulent. And of those corrosive ulcers, some been rotten, with styngynges as it were of ants. Malign and virulent, or venomous ulcers, differ but little, but according to the quantity in greatness and smallness. Likewise rotten ulcers, differ little from filthy. Nevertheless in this one thing they differ, that sometime the rotten ulcer is ambulative or walking. And therefore this ulcer putrefactive and ambulative, is not without a fever, which goeth not from him, till the putrefaction and ambulation be removed. wherefore, Galene called this kind of corosive ulceration, formicam ambulatinam, et ignem persicum. And therefore, malign and poisonable ulcers be cured after one manner, and likewise filthy and rotten ulcers. The causes of malign and virulent ulcers, are wounds, meeting the suꝑfluities of a body full of evil and superfluous humours, or ulcers following evil pustles, or corrupt diet. Likewise the causes of filthy and rotten ulcers, are apostemes and exitures to ripe, and caused of gross & somewhat hot humours, in which also the chirurgeon used long time mollityve medicines. hollow ulcers are for the most part engendered, of a wound evil cured, or of a great apostume broken of itself, or because the incision was very small. The causes of corrosive ulcers, are sharp and choleric humours with adusting or brenning. And therefore Auicenne sayeth, Virus. speaking of the quality of quittor, that, that which is thine and subtile, is called Virus, and that which is gross and thick, is called filth. The thin requireth exiccation, and the thick abstersion, or scouring. Virus is engendered of the boiling of hot humours, with the watrines of the same. Filth is engendered of superfluity of cold & gross humours. Furthermore of ulcers some be with a spasme, some ben painful, and some without pain, some round, some plain, some deep having many holes, & are called of Cornelius Celsus, chyronica. Moreover some be soft, & some be hard, some shelly, some there are in which certain veins are swollen through putrefaction, and are called, Vlcera varicosa, & of all these kinds, we will make a particular chapter. The ulcers which engender a spasme, because of their evil qualities, as Auicenne saith, are hollow ulcers, rotten, corrosive, cankerous, painful, and the ulcers of Argyromater, that is to say, of a philosopher, that only healed ulcers of most hard curation. Likewise certain ulcers engender spasme, because of the place, as the ulcers which be nigh the synnowes, chief those which are in the back, by reason of the nighness of the nuke, and the ulcers which been in the former part of the knee, because the lacertes be very sinewy, & therefore the wounds and ulcers of that place, doth soon induce a spasme, and many other evil accidents, as we have declared in the chapter of the wounds of the said place. Further ye shall note that the ulcers of sinewy places, may engender three kinds of diseases. first if the mattier ascend or mount toward the brain, it engendereth a spasme, or perturbation of reason, and if it go down to the nether membres, it will cause a flux of blood with quytterouse mattier, which thing we have seen to have often chanced. And if it come toward the parts of the mids of the body, it will engender a pleurisy. As touching signs Auicenne saith, that the generation of hear about the wound, which hear before did fall away, is a good sign. Also white quittor, thin, equal in colour and substance, and in little quantity, is a sign that the ulcers will be easily cured. wherefore in every ulcer, ye may make prognostication, of easy or uneasy curation, by the consideration of the quality or quantity of the quitture. It is a laudable quittor, which is engendered by digestion through natural heat of the member, & therefore it must be white, not thick, & equal. quittor not laudable, is divers. Some is gross & slimy, some blackish, some venomous, some corrosive, & of reddish colour. And therefore Auicenne saith there been ulcers whose roots are sharp, that is to say, the humours of whom such ulcers are engendered, are sharp, hot and biting. wherefore through their sharpness they are wont to engendre great itch, which many times maketh the place to be uneaselye cured. Likewise there be some ulcers (as the same man saith) from which there sweateth out citrine or yellow corruption, so that through his heat it burneth and biteth the parts that lie about the ulcer. And these ulcers been of very hard curation. Further it chanceth sometime, that evil colour of body, as white, pale or yellow, accompanieth evil ulcers, which things signify corruption of the liver, and corruption of blood sent from the liver to the ulcered place. Also melancholyke, and hard ulcers of blue or blackish colour, are of hard curation. Ulcers moreover of black colour, without feeling, been worst of all, because of their great putrefaction. Also ulcers that have hard & skalye borders, or lips, can not be healed except these lips or scales be removed with a sharp medicine. The signs which are good in ulcers, Good signs in ulcers. be when after mundification, the borders of the lips be white, & the growing of the flesh is like the grains of pomegranades. Also when the quittor is white and not thick, engendered by good operation of nature. And when the ulcers be touched by a biting medicine, they cause not so great pain, as when the ulcer is malign. And therefore those chirurgeon's are deceived, which say that it is a good sign, when things abstersive with mordication or biting, administered in wounds cause pain, thinking that it chanceth by the reason of good flesh, where in very deed it cometh of the malignity of the ulcer. For good flesh when it is touched with a biting medicine, causeth little pain. And the reason why evil flesh feeleth more the biting of the medicine, than the good flesh, is this, namely the sensibility of a contrary thing, which is found always in a malign ulcer. For painfulness is the feeling of a contrary thing. saying then, that evil flesh is ever painful, therefore biting medicines by the reason of sensibility of the evil flesh, necessarily cause greater pain in evil ulcers, than in ulcers mundified from that corrupt flesh. And therefore Auicenne sayeth thus, beware in all medicines that ye cause not pain, chief if there be an aposte. or evil complexion, & grief, ye, it is needful, that ye remove the causes which hinder the healing of ulcers, as though he would say, that biting medicines ought not to be admistred in any painful ulcer, for that should add pain upon pain, ye, when the ulcer is apostemous, he forbiddeth the washing with wine or with water of alum. And these drying things are much praised of him, in drying of ulcers, to bring on skin, when the ulcer is mundified, and perfitly incarnated. Furthermore the common practicyeners do approve our saying, which do use alum of roche burned to bring on skin, and yet it causeth not great pain, but it would do the crontrarye, if it were applied upon evil flesh. Nevertheless, if the flesh in the ulcer be rotten, or cankerous, them because it hath little feeling, biting medicines laid thereon shall cause little pain. And note, that evil flesh is more sensible and feeling, then good by accidens, and that those bodies are more apt to receive curation of ulcers, which have little superfluity with good complexion, and good blood. But in moist bodies, as are the bodies of women with child, of them that have the dropsy, and of children, ulcers are not easily cured, because of their moistness. Also ulcers which succeed some disease, are of hard curation, because nature enforceth herself to send the water of the first disease, to the second, as we see daily in the ulcers caused of the french pocks, of which we will make a treatise, by the grace of god, that shall be profitable to the studious reader, Further concerning ulcers in sinnowye places, when the quittor is good, and the ulcer swelleth a little about, it is a good sign. And the said ulcer is not ready to cause a spasme, nor perturbation of reason, nor other evil accidents. Howbeit, if the said ulcers swell beyond reason, it is no good sign. Some ulcers be of evil complexion, which must be reduced and rectified by their contraries, for the rectification of them, Evil signs in ulcers. is the cause of their curation. Evil signs of ulcers, are when they become dry with out quittor, for no reasonable cause and when the ulcers been swollen a about, and the same swelling conveyeth itself away, without any reasonable cause. This is a sign of death, because the mattier is drawn into the inward part, and by sinews mounteth unto the brain, and causeth a spasme, and other evil accidents. Also Galene saith, that when swelling hideth itself in ulcers and apostemes, the man dieth. Hipocrates affirmeth the same, saying: if swelling appear in wounds and ulcers, and suddenly vanish away without reasonable cause, it is mortal. when he sayeth without reasonable cause, he meaneth except it be removed with a resolutive medicine, than it is to be feared, lest a spasme shallbe caused by that mattier. For Hypocrates sayeth that a spasme in a wound or ulcer, is mortal. And he sayeth moreover in the same place, when swellings appear in wounds, the patientes suffer not spasme, nether wax mad, but when they vanish away, the said accidents chance to some men. Now seeing that we have declared the kinds of ulcers, according to the diversity of causes, and accidents, it is convenient, that we declare the things which hinder the curation of the same. And first ye shall know, that there be two manner causes, which hinder the said cure, that is to say, causes conjoincte, and causes anticedent. The causes conjoint, be these that follow, painfulness, evil complexion, apostume, a corrupted bone, the hardness of the lips, superfluous flesh, softness, distemperatnes of the ulcer, as well in heat as in cold, a round figure of the ulcer, a superficial and fistulare figure, or some other figure. The causes antecedents, have evil humours in quantity or quality. Further we say, that things that hinder consounding, are of double difference, that is to say, other they be of the part of the ulcer, or of the part of things annexed and joined to the same. If they be of the part of the ulcer, they proceed of solution of continuity, or of quittor, as it appeareth by the definition of an ulcer. The hyndrans caused by solution of continuity, cometh of the figure, as roundness, hollowness. etc. The hindrance caused by quittor, cometh of the substance, or of the quality, when it cometh of the substance, it is by reason of the subtleness, grossness, slymynes, or running mattier. If the hindrance come of the quality, it is because of his sharpness, his corosion, or substance, by itself, or by accident, and the foresaid causes, are numbered with the mattier conjoint. The hindrance that cometh by things annexed to the ulcers, proceedeth of a cause material, or efficient, the material, is blood sent to the member for his nourishment, which cannot be changed in to good nourishment, therefore hurteth the ulcered place, as well through his evil quality, as through his quantity. when it hindereth through his quantity, it is by abundance or insufficient quantity, and when it hurteth by quality, it is through evil complexion, as coldness, heat, moistness, dryness, simple or compound material or not material. Likewise the efficient cause, which hindereth healing of ulcers, is evil complexion of the ulcered member, which is contrary to the natural complexion of the said member. And it is called efficient, because of the active qualities, which are heat, and moistness, & the said causes been simple, or compound, material or not material. Further, if the hindrance proceedeth by things contrary to the ulcers, which bring evil disposition unto them, either they be accidents, or maladies, if they be accidents, they are painfulness. etc. if they be maladies, they be purging of the belly, apostume, shelly flesh, addition of flesh, corosion, putrefaction, and such other maladies, which been annexed to ulcers. These are they, which hinder the right curation of ulcers, as well by things annexed to ulcers, as by causes material and efficient. The signs of the said thnges, shallbe known as it followeth. first ye shall know, Signs of abundans of blood. that the blood is to much abundant in quantity, by the nature of the patiented, which is strong, and fleshy, of reddish colour, and hath full and large, and great veins, and when the quittor of the ulcers is bloodyshe. Ye shall know, that the blood is diminished in quantity, by things contrary to the aforesaid, that is to say, Sigges of diminition of blood. when the body of the patiented is lean and thin, & when the veins been small, & empty, and than the mattier which should engender flesh, is not derived to the ulcered place, and the quyture is in small quantity. Further ye shall know, that the blood of humours fail in quality, by the signs following. First in heat, Quality. which is known by the yellow colour of the body, of the face, of the eyes, and when the body is lean, and choleric, than the quittor which issueth out of the ulcers, is for the most part yellow, and if the heat be to much, so that it burneth the humours, the quittor is of a duskyshe colour, somewhat black. And if the humours be cold, ye may know it by that, Cold. that the patiented is phlegmatic, pale, & when the ulcered member is white, and the quittor is slimy, and gross, white in colour. And if they been dry, dry. the member ulcered is of a duskyshe colour, and the body of the patiented is dry, & lean, and the quittor is thick, like ashes and derte, and of black colour. After that we have declared the signs, which proceed of sundry matters, according to the diversity of the complexion of the body, we must search out the cause, that hindereth the curation of an ulcer, after the diversity of the evil complexion of the ulcered perticule. Hot complexion For an hot evil complexion of the ulcered place, is known by the redness, inflammation, and outward heat of the place, and of the parts there about, and by the running out of thine quittor, having a red, yellow, or green colour. A cold complexion is known, Cold. by the blewnes or paleness of the member, with whiteness, softness, coldness, of the place, & by gross, slimy, and undigested quittor, and with watery substance, without all biting, and burning. The signs of an evil moist complextion, are these. The member is sort, and lose, Moist. and full of superfluous moisture. These things declare a dry complexion, dryness, dry. hardness, roughness, and thinness of quittor. As touching putrefaction, we say, that some putrefaction is done already, & some is to be done. That which is done, is ambulatyve, or walking, that which is to be done, continueth still in his own kind. The signs of putrefaction, that shall ensue, are known by alteration of the membres, & by changing the colour of the said ulcers, that is to say, by the black, blue, or grenyshe colour, of the ulcered member. The signs of putrefaction already done, Signs of putrefaction. is evil colour of the ulcered place, and when the said place is deprived utterly, of all feeling, though the place should be cut, or have biting things applied thereupon. An ulcer ambulative, is soon known by enlarging of the place. Further, a round and fistulare figure resisteth true curing, because that the quittor can not issue out, but is constrained to tarry in the bottom of the ulcers, and because it remaineth in the bottom of the ulcers, more than reason is, it receiveth venemenes which produceth hollowness in the ulcers, and weakeneth the said parts, & through the weakness of the member, the superfluities of the hole member, been arrived to the ulcered place. In like manner the subtleness of the quittor, hindereth curation, for touching the parts of the ulcers, it maketh a deep hollowness, through his piercing, and through his moisture, it maketh the flesh soft, & ready to receive putrefaction. For things that come to putrefaction, have part of moistness, which maketh them soft. Item, the grossness of the quittor hindereth curation of ulcers, because that through his slymynes, it cleaveth to the poors, and because it tarrieth to long in the said ulcers, it receiveth an evil quality, for that, that is touched of a rotten thing, rotteth. Item the sharpness of quittor, & biting, & corosion of the same, hindereth consolidation, because it consumeth the natural moisture of the member, which should be the cause to join together the sundered parts. The blood that is not in due quantity, hindereth curation, for the abundans thereof choketh natural heat, & the want thereof causeth, that the ulcered member hath not his nourishment, and nature is deceived of her purpose, because it hath not mattier to engender new flesh. Item, the evil complexion of the ulcered place, letteth curation, as well by heat, as by coldness, as well by moisture, as by dryness, whether it be simple or compound, material or not material. The reason is, because that when the complexion of the member is hurt, it must needs be, that the other natural virtues of the member be diminished or corrupted, for the complexion of the member, is the hand maid of the natural virtues, and helpeth to turn the nourishment in to the substance of the members, and conveyeth away, the noisome superfluities. Iten there be some accidents which hinder curation, among which is immoderate flux of blood, by which the mattier, whereof the new flesh should be engendered, and the spirits is taken away or diminished. Furthermore painfulness weakeneth the hole body, & the ulcered membres, and causeth, that the humours arrive to the ulcered place in great abundans, which hindereth the cure. Also an apostume, which is a disease compound of three things, namely, of evil complexion, evil composition, and solution of continuity, hindereth the cure, for sundry diseases, vex and grieve nature, more than one. In like manner the superfluity of hard and skalye flesh, gendered in the borders of the ulcers, let the matter to be sent of nature, for the generation of flesh in the same, for it can not pass by the poors, nor accomplish his natural operation. The addition also of flesh resisteth curation. Moreover soft flesh, corrosion, and putrefaction, hindereth curation, because that through those things, the matter sent of nature to engender flesh, is altered, and so can not do his kyndelye operation and thus the substance of the member is corrupted. These things before alleged, are the causes which hyndre the curation of ulcers. Now we will briefly speak of things, Remotion of the said causes. which have virtue to take away the foresaid causes. first, if the figure be fystulare or hollow, it must be destroyed, as it shallbe declared here after, in the chapter of the cure of fistules, and if it can not be, than ye must find a mean, to purge the matter before it receive evil quality in the bottom of the ulcers. If the said quittor be subtile and moist, for rotting & mollifyenge the substance of the member, ye must proceed to the curation, with things desiccative, according to the great or small moisture, of the said ulcer, that putrefaction may be resisted, and the strange moisture consumed. If the quittor be gross, and slimy, cleaving to the bottom of the ulcers, and hindering the nourishment of the place, ye must remove it from the ulcered parts, as well from the bottom as from the borders thereof. If the quittor be sharp and corrosive, ye must rectify the same, by things, which have power to resist sharpness and corrosion. And when the blood is in to great quantity, ye shall diminish it, by cutting a vain, if it be in to small quantity, ye shall give the patiented, meats of great nourishment, & that engender good blood. If the blood be evil in quality, ye must rectify it by things contrary to the said quality, as if it be to hot, by cold things, if it be to moist, by dry things. If there chance flux of blood in the ulcers, ye shall draw the same to the contrary parts, by the cutting of a vain, by ventouns, and like things. If there be great painfulness, ye shall take away the cause thereof, and comfort the ulcered place. If the flesh of the ulcers be to soft, ye must take away the strange or unnatural moisture. If there be superfluous flesh, the same must be removed, and if it be hard and shelly, ye shall apply there unto things resolutive and lenitive, and if it resisteth resolution, ye must cut it away. If there be apostemation, ye must consume the matter by resolution, & if it be undigest, ye must prepare it to digestion, if the cause come by corrosion, ye shall turn away the matter antecedente, and remove the matter conjoint. If the member be corrupted & rotten, ye must cut it way, & if the putrefaction begin only, ye shall resist the same. If the ulcers be ambulative, ye shall remove the evil quality of the same, & resolve the strange moisture which is the cause of their ambulation or walking. This doctrine sufficeth, for the accomplyshment of this present chap, which we have comprehended as briefly, as we could possible, & have declared how accidents, that let, and hinder curation in every ulcer may be conveniently removed. Wherefore the name of God be honoured, magnified, and praised. ¶ The third chapter, of the general curation of ulcers. WE have seen in the former chapter, sundry kinds of ulcers, & the causes thereof, and also the causes that hinder the curation of the same. Now we will shortly set forth, Cure of ulcers. the universal curation of ulcers, and to begin, we say with Auicenne, that all ulcers need desiccation, except in some cases, which we will declare in this chapter, as been ulcers caused by bruising, and by attrition of the muscles, in which we must proceed, with mollificative & digestive remedies. For these ulcers need no desiccation in their cure. For every bruised ulcer or wound, as Galene sayeth, must needs rot, and be turned to corruption. ☞ And note, that Auicenne sayeth well, that all ulcers need desiccation: how be it, it is necessary, to make degrees of that desiccation, for one manner of desiccation, is convenient to heal some ulcers, and an other to heal other, and therefore ye shall observe, touching the universal curation of ulcers, sundry rules. Rules to be observed. The first is, that the wound be not caused by bruising. The second, that it be not altered by the eyre. The third, that it be not very painful. The fourth, that it be not joined with an apostume. The fifth, that it proceedeth not of some hot exiture. The sixth, that it be not evil complexioned by hot and dry matter. In these foresaid ulcers, as ye may see by the nature of the said ulcers, we must not proceed with medicines desiccative, but rather with things mollificative and digestive, and therefore Rasis sayeth, that every one of these ulcers, cometh not to perfit generation of flesh, but after rotting, and it is the sentence also of Auicenne which sayeth, that we ought to prepare the ulcers to curation, that is to say, in the beginning by digestion, afterward by mundification, and incarnation, and finally by sigillation. To come to the principal matter, we say, that four intentions are required to the cure of ulcers. The first is digestion. The second, mundification. The third, incarnation. The fourth, consolidation. After that good and laudable quittor is engendered in ulcers, ye must proceed no longer with digestive medicines, as some ignorant chirurgeon's do, and cause thereby putrefaction, and so hinder the mundification and incarnation. The universal cure of ulcers, shallbe accomplished, by the administration of sundry local medicines, according to the diversity of ulcers, and according to the diversity of the times thereof, an universal purgation also, and observation of good diet presupposed. For sometimes the ulcers bene rotten, and filthy, sometime corrosive, virulent and malign, some ben deep, and hollow, painful, apostemous, some clean, some unclean, beside other ulcers of most hard curation with proprieties unknown to us These things done, as concerning digestion, we say with Galene, that in a manner in all times, convenient medicines for the cure of ulcers, aught to have desiccative virtue, with abstertion or scouring, because there grow in the said ulcers, two superfluities, one subtile, an other gross, wherefore such remedies must be applied, as have double virtue, that is to say, virtue desiccative to remove the subtylnes, and virtue abstersive to take away the gross superfluity. We said in the former chapter, that when the ulcers be joined with some causes which hinder their consolidation, the said causes must needs be taken away, before we come to the cure. For it is not possible, that the ulcers should be well cured, except those things be removed. The profit of the medicines applied in ulcers, is known by their effect, & therefore Auicenne sayeth, that some medicine is convenient, and some not convenient. A convenient medicine hurteth not the ulcered place, though it can not sometimes produce his effect because of the evil disposition of the ulcers. A medicine not convenient, is when it is to weak, touching his virtue & activity, wherefore it is needful sometimes, to strengthen it, adding thereunto things mundificative and desiccative, when ye perceive that it mundifieth not sufficiently, neither drieth enough. Furthermore, if ye perceive that the medicine inflameth the member, which thing may be easily known by the strange heat, & by the redness of the place, than ye shall diminish the strength of the medicine, and quench the said inflammation. If ye perceive, that by the application of cold things, the place becometh black, or dark, or blewe, than ye shall add to the medicine, things that do heat, and have some mollifycation. If ye perceive that the medicine is to mollificative, than ye must administre things having stiptic and desiccative virtue And for as much, as the same medicine is sometime incarnative in one body, and abstersive and corrosive, in an other, it is sometimes necessary, to diminysh the corrosive virtue of the medicine, or the desiccative virtue, according to the nature or disposition of the ulcers, and according to the complexion of the body. And though we have sufficiently declared this doctrine, in the chapter of medicines incarnative, nevertheless, it is necessary to observe one rule, touching the administration of incarnative medicines, it is to say, that the medicines be not to abstersive, for through their abstertion, they would take away the new flesh, produce moisture, and therefore in this case the chirurgeon's are often deceived, thinking that the great moisture of the ulcers cometh of their nature, and not of to great abstertion, and they apply things more abstersive than afore, and cause that the said ulcers become deep, and like to apostemous ulcers, and therefore the patiented, when a strong abstersive medicine is administered, feeleth notable biting. Furthermore, it is necessary in the administration of remedies, as Auicenne sayeth, that ye proceed with your medicine the space of three days, and if it work not well, than ye may judge that the medicine was not convenient, and ye must change it. And if the ulcers be rotten and full of corruption, for the cure there of, ye shall proceed after the doctrine, before written in the chapiter of rotten and mattery ulcers, and and if they be corrosive, malygne, and venomous, ye shall resort to their proper chapters. Likewise, if they be those ulcers that be called Formicosa, ye shall resort to the chapter of formica Corrosiva, and if they be painful, ye shall cure them, according to that that is written in the chapter of apostemed wounds, but if the pain be very vehement, ye must proceed with mollificative things, and that suage pain, as Auicenne sayeth, that ye must chief be occupied in suaging pain, when the ulcers be very painful. The pain can not be suaged by things desiccative, but by mollificative, and though they be somewhat contrary to ulcers, nevertheless when the grief is not appeased, the place is not prepared to receive any curation, and therefore the ulcer can not be healed, except the pain be suaged. As touching hollow ulcers it is necessary to proceed to the cure thereof, with medicines of strong abstersyon and desiccation, according as the ulcers shallbe very hollow, or not. For Auicenne sayeth, that when the ulcers bene deep, they need more abstersyon and desiccation, and the reason is, because that great quantity of humours, is drawn to the place, which must be consumed with great exiccation. And for as much, as in great hollow ulcers, there needeth regeneration of flesh, by reason of lost substance to fill the holes, it is necessary to observe one rule, that is to say, that ye must in no wise, apply an incarnative medicine, because that when incarnative things, be applied before mundification, they produce superfluous flesh, which hindereth true incarnation. Furthermore Auicenne sayeth, that hollow ulcers be soon turned into fistules, wherefore the chirurgeon must be diligent in the cure thereof. And he sayeth moreover, that ulcers which be nigh to synnowes, and be in places full of veins, and arteries, been apt to engender apostemes, in fleshy parts, nigh the said places, as are the eniunctories, and the stones, and most chiefly, when the body is filled with evil humours. And therefore, it is good to purge the body, according to the evil matter. And afterward ye must proceed with things mollificative, and that suage painfulness, which is commonly great in this case, by reason of the nyghnes of synnowes. When the pain is seized, than ye shall proceed to the cure of the said ulcers, and among the convenient remedies, unguentum Basilicon, of our description is good. Furthermore, ye must hold this for a general rule, that when the ulcers be in a very sensible place, ye must proceed with light medicines, as much as it is possible. And when they be in membres not sensible, ye shall proceed with strong medicines, which is the doctrine of Auicenne, which sayeth, that as a sinew discovered hath need of an easy medicine, because of his great feeling, so ligaments that grow from the bones, which are insensible, may suffer stronger medicines. Wherefore we may more surely work in membres of small feeling, then in members that been very sensible. And ye may say, that precious membres and most necessary, are soonest hurt, because of their great sensibility. And therefore ulcers and sores in sinewy places, and in inward members can not endure a strong medicine, as is verdigris, and such like, if they be not corrected, by the admixtion of pleasant, and glutynous things, as dragagantum. etc. The lyquores that shallbe put in hollow and fystulous ulcers, must be of mean desiccation, for you must avoid all unctuous medicines, if it be not to take away the sharpness of the medicines and to suage pain. For as Galene sayeth, ulcers can not be healed by moisture, but by desiccation. Also ye must beware, that ye cause not painfulness, chiefly when the ulcers be with apostemation, and with evil complexion. We have declared in the former chapter as concerning speculation, how the said ulcers joined with accidents ought to be healed, and will speak more in the chapter following. Furthermore a good chirurgien, must consider what manner of binding is convenient, for in some ulcers, the binding called incarnative is necessary, and in some, the binding named expulsive, and sometime ye shall need the binding called retentive, and therefore ye must not strain the binding to moche, for it might cause apostemation of the ulcers. The binding incarnative is convenient in the arms, and in the legs, and defendeth the humours, that they aryve not to the ulcered place, and as we have said often it is not possible, to heal an ulcer, till the apostume be removed, and of the said lygatures, we have spoken sufficiently, in the book of wounds, in a chapter properly of the same. Furthermore, there be certain ulcers, in which ye must apply liquid medicines, that they may more easily enter unto the bottom, of which we will speak in a peculiar chapter of hollow ulcers. Here ye shall observe, that the ulcers that been old and hollow, are hard to be healed, and for the most part they be with corruption of the bone. For Hypocrates sayeth, that in old ulcers the bone must be taken out. etc. This Aphorism is true in hollow ulcers, and in ulcers caused of cold exitures. One of the principal remedies in the cure of ulcers, is, to take away the causes which engender the ulcers, and to comfort the place from whence the humours come, and the ulcered place. Which thing may be done, by purgation of the evil humours, digestion of the same, presupposed. For a laxative medicine, is not convenient for it, except the humours been digested, as Hypocrates sayeth, we must heal dygested things, and not move raw things. In like manner cutting of a vain, some time availeth to the curation of ulcers, chiefly, when the body is full of humours. Ye may apply leches, or bloodsuckers, upon the veins called Hemorroydales, principally, when the ulcers ben in places nigh to them. finally, we have proved that the use of vomiting is good (in those which do easily vomit) in the summer time, thus we end this present chapter. ¶ The fourth chapter, of virulent corosive and malign ulcers. VIrulent, corosive, and malign ulcers, differ not but in the quality exceeding, for they been all engendered of hot & burned matter, and therefore Auicenne sayeth, that the causes of malign ulcers, are superfluities, proceeding of bodies full of vicious humours, and of evil diet, and of evil pustules, and at the beginning, these ulcers utter subtile and sharp quittor, called Virulentia, and when their malice is augmented by corosyon of humours, they are called corosive ulcers, and when they increase greatly in short time, they are called ambulative, and if the malice be great so that it confirmeth the member, they are called Lupi, or eating ulcers, or rankers, as we have declared in the chapter of melancolic apostemes. The cure of these ulcers shallbe accomplished, by four intentions, the first is purgation of the body. The second, ordinance of diet. The third, remotion of the virulent and venomous matter, and of the corrosion. The fourth, is administration of sundry remedies, according to the places, and according to the times of the foresaid ulcers. The first intention, which consisteth in purgation of humours, shallbe accomplished as it followeth. first ye must consider, whether the matter be of burned colour, or else gross blood, and of evil complexion. And if it be choleric, the matter must be digested, with syru. of violets, or of roses, or with the juice of endive, with the water of endive, of bugloss, of sorrel, of fumitery, & of borage. And if the matter, be gross blood it must be digested with syrup of fumitory the less, with syru. of lupulles, or of hops, and with water of endive, bugloss, and fumiterre. After that the humours be digested, ye shall purge the body, as followeth. If the matter be choleric, and burnt, ye shall use this purgation. ℞. of cassia, of a lenitive electuary. ʒ. vi. of an electuary of ꝑsilium, of an electuary of juice of roses, of every one. ʒ. i. ss. of diacatholicon. ℥. ss. mengle them, and make a small potition, with the common decoction. If the matter have part of melancholy, ye shall administre this purgation. ℞. diacatholicon. ℥. i. ss. of an electuary of ꝑsilium, of the confection of hamech, of every one. ʒ. ij. with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits, of maiden here, of the herbs called Gallitricum, and Politricum, of the cods of seny and of Epithime, make a small potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. And when the evil matter, is gross blood, ye shall use this purgation. ℞. of Cassia, of Diacatholicon, of every one. ʒ. vi. of Diafinicon. ʒ. ij. with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits, make a small potion, adding syrup of violettes ℥. i. ss. when ye observe convenient purgations, ye observe the commandment of Galene, which sayeth, that we must put away the cause of the disease, before we can remove the disease itself. Wherefore we must not forget, to prefer universal rules, before particular, that the particular operations may be aided, by the universal. The second intention is accomplished, by meats that engender good blood, and they ought to incline to coldness, and moistness, that the subtile humours may be engrossed, and that through their moistness and coldness, they may correct the sharpness of humours. Like manner it is profitable, to observe the things not natural. The third intention which consisteth in the drying of the venomous matter, is accomplished as it followeth. first, after that the matter is purged by laxative medicines, or by cutting of a vain, which is convenient in this case, if the evil matter be naughty blood, to remove the malignity of ulcers, and also the corrosion, and venemenes of the same, there is no better remedy, than to apply within the ulcers our powder of mercury, for it is of the same operation that unguentum Egyptiacum is of, how be it unguentum Egyptiacum causeth great pain and inflammation, about the ulcers, and therefore make the ulcers sometime, to resist curation, which thing this poudre doth not. And Auicenne saith, we must be ware, that we apply not medicines that cause great pain, chiefly, when there is apostemation, and evil complexion, for as he saith, cure not the ulcer till the pain be suaged, for oftentimes the rectifyeng of an evil complexion, is the cause of the cure of the ulcers. The fourth intention, which concerneth the administration of local medicines, shallbe performed as here followeth. first, after the malignytie, corrosion, and venemenes of the ulcer, is taken away with the foresaid poudre, ye shall proceed with this ointment under written, which rectifyeth the evil complexion of the ulcers, & drieth them, and mundifyethe with familiar incarnation. ℞. oil of Roses, Vnguenti Rosati, or instead of that, Galenes' ointment. Ana. ℥. ij. ss. Vnguenti Populeon, oil of Myrtyne. Ana. ℥. j of swines grese, fresh and molten, of calves suet. Ana. ℥. iij. of the leaves of plantain, and of nightshade, of the tender parts of brambles, of the leaves and berries of myrtles, of woodbynd, of herb called horsetail, & of the herb called knot gross, Ana. m. ss. let these things be stamped together, and so leave them the space of a day, and afterward seethe them a little, and strain them, and put to the straining of lytarge of gold and silver. Ana. ℥. j of Minium. ʒ. x. of terra sigillata, of ceruse. Ana. ʒ. vj. set them on the fire again, and let them seathe together, till the colour become black, Ointment. and afterward with sufficient white wax, make an ointment, adding of clear terebentine. ℥. j of tutia preparate. ℥. ss. of Camphore gr. iij. Item to the same intention, this unguent, following is commendable. ℞. oil of roses. ℥. vj. oil of violettes ℥. iiij. of calves suet. ℥. iij. Another ointment. of the juice of plantain, and nightshade. Ana. ℥. ij. let them seethe all, till the juice be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, of white wax. ℥. ss. of ceruse. ʒ. x. of lytarge of gold & silver. Ana. ℥. j of tucia preparate. ʒ. iij. of camphor brayed according to art. ʒ. ss. mengle them, and stir them about, in a mortar of lead, the space of two hours. Also unguentum Album Camphoratum, and unguentum ceruse, and unguentum Triapharmacon, are convenient in this case. Here note, that if the medicine be very hot in the ulcers, as in the second or third degree, it is suspected, because that after his operation, it leaveth an evil complexion in the ulcers, and therefore our ointment de Minio, written in the book of wounds, hath a prerogative herein, because it is not to hot, and is mundificative, and incarnative, and of his nature removeth the malignity of ulcers. After that the malignity is removed, it is good to wash the place with water, sodden with alum, or with this decoction. ℞. of water of plantain, of water of roses. ana. ℥. iij. of flowers of pomegranades, of myrtill, of roses, of every one a little, of myrobolanes citrine. ʒ. ij. of roche alum. ʒ. ij. ss. of terra sigillata. ʒ. iij. of all the sanders, Ana. ʒ. j of water of endive, ℥. ij. of honey of roses. ℥. j boil these said things till the third part be consumed, and than strain them. This decoction herein is right convenient, and ye must wash the wound therewith, three or four times a day. Auicenne saith, that corrosive ulcers been best cured with things that be cold and stiptic, as are the flowers of pomegranades, and roses, & like. Item it is good to apply small pieces of lead, in corrosive ulcers, & if they be made with a little quycsyluer, they shallbe of better operation. Moreover, this plaster is available, in malign & deceivable ulcers. A plaster of a dogs tourde. ℞. of a dogs tourde that eateth bones, well brayed and serced, ℥. iiij. of the flower of lentils. ℥. ij. of bean flower. ℥. j of terra sigillata, of bull armenie. Ana. ℥. j ss. of ceruse, and litarge, Ana. ʒ. x. put the said things in the milk of a goat, or a cow, in which ye have quenched burning pieces of iron, set them on the fire, and make a plaster. This ointment is marvelous good, to rectify all ulcers, and to take away the corrosion of the same. And that the Surgeon's may be more certain, touching the administration of the foresaid things, we will declare the manner of applying the same, which is very profitable in this case. And first ye must apply our poudre of mercury, leaving it a day or more upon the ulcer, till ye perceive that the venemenes is utterly removed, which thing may be known, by changing of the quittor, and generation of good flesh, and mytigation of pain and malignytie. Also when ye touch or wash the ulcers, the patient fealeth not so great pain as before, for we have often proved that evil flesh, causeth greater pain than good, as we have declared afore. After that the ulcers be mundified, ye shall proceed with unguentum de Minio, and with the foresaid poudre, mingled therewith. After two days, ye shall proceed with unguentum de Minio, and with lint, put into the ulcer, and than ye shall wash the ulcers with the foresaid waters, twice a day, putting in the lint, and the said ointment, until ye attain to a perfit cure. The manner of washing the ulcers is, that incontinent after ye have washed them, ye wipe them with a soft clouth, and forthwith put in the lint, and ley the ointment thereupon. With thes foresaid things we have healed many. And this present chapter, for his excellency, may be called the golden chapter. And if perchance, the ulcers through their malignity and corrosion be ambulative, ye shall resort to the chapter of formica corrosiva, et ambulativa, if there be any eschar in the said ulcers, ye shall procure the fall thereof, with unguentum Egyptiacum, after the description of Auicenne, whose propriety is to conserve good flesh, and to consume evil. And moreover with fresh butter, and swines grese. Other remedies I pass over, for I think no profit to be in them. Thus we end this present chapter. ¶ The fifth chapter, of rotten and filthy ulcers, and of the curation thereof. Of rotten & filthy ulcer AS ancient doctors say, rotten and filthy ulcers, differ not but in quantity, and therefore, when gross, and stinking corruptions be multiplied in ulcers, they be called sordida, or filthy, but if the matter increase in malice, so that it corrupteth and mortifyeth the member, it is named putridum, or rotten, and it is known, cheyfelye, when stinking fumes, and great, venemenes, ascend therfrome, and therefore the said rotten ulcers, as Auicenne saith, for the most part are with fevers. And herein rotten and filthy ulcers differ, for rotten ulcers, are with fevers, & filthy are without fevers. Item if with maliciousness, they been ambulative, they been of the kind of the apostume called estiomenos, and must be cured, with the cure of estiomenos, or of a canker. The cause of thes ulcers are, corrupt, and venomous humours, which soon receive inflammation, and venemenes, and therefore been of hard curation. Cure. The cure of them, consisteth in the observation of three intentions, the first is ordinance of diet, the second to purge the evil matter, the third to rote out the ulcers with local medicines. The first is accomplished, by the administration of meats, which gender good blood, as it is written in the chapter of cold Apostemes, and briefly he must use meats, inclining to heat, as mutton, hens, birds of the wood, rather roasted, than boiled. Also he may use borage, percely, nepte, sodden with the foresaid things. Item ye may give the patient, pottage made of strained white bread, with the broth of the foresaid flesh or made with rice. Also in this case, a pottage is convenient made of borage bugloss, and other good herbs, with the broth of a hen, or of mutton. And when the patient is without feners, ye may give him wine of good odour, moderately delayed, with sodden water, for it engendrethe good bleed, which is needful in the cure of ulcers. The second intention which consisteth in evacuation of the body, is accomplished by digestion of the humours, and in purging them when they be digested, with convenient medicine. Rotten and filthy ulcers, are caused of gross and rotten humours, which must be digested with this digestive following, which puryfiethe and thynneth gross blood. ℞. of syrup of fumiterre, of the juice of endive, or in the stead thereof of lupulles or hops, Digestive. of syrup of vinegar simple, Ana. ℥. j of the waters of fumyterre, hops, and endive, Ana. ℥. j after that the patient hath used this digestion by the space of seven days, he shallbe purged with this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon. ʒ. vj. Purgation. of caffia. ℥. ss. of definition. ʒ. iij. make a little potion, with the comen decoction, and when the ulcer is ambulative, and rotten, ye must give the patiented purgation. ℞. diacatholicon. ʒ. vj. of the confection of hameth. ʒ. ij. diafinicon. ʒ. iij. with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, make a short potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j ss. Item the patient must sometimes take pylles of fumiterre, and the pylles called aggregative. One purgation sufficeth not in this case, because the matter is gross, and resystethe the medicine, but ye must renew it often. The third intention, which consisteth in the administration of local medicines, is thus accomplished. first when the ulcers ben filthy, there is nothing better than to mundify them from filth, and from corrupted flesh with unguentum Egyptiacum, mingled with unguentum Apostolorum, or with the ointment called cerasyon, or simply with unguentum Egyptiacum. And if the said ulcer be hollow, for the mundification thereof, ye shall wash it with lie, in which is put a little of unguentum Egyptiacum melted. And if the patiented be of a tender complexion, or if the ulcers ben in sinewy places, let them be washed with this colliery. ℞. of barber's lie. ℥. liij. poudre of mercury. ʒ. ij. of honey of Roses. ℥. ss. mengle them together, and stir them about. Ye shall put this colliery in to the hollow ulcers, with a syringe, for it is of the same operation as unguentum Egyptiacum is, and that without pain. And if the ulcer be rotten, ye shall remove the putrefaction with unguentum Egyptiacum, and if ye put to the said ointment, lie made with the decoction of lupines, it shallbe the better in effect, for Auicenne saith, that it rotethe out all cancreuse ulcers. And if the said putrefaction, can not be taken away with the foresaid remedies, than resort to the chapter of a cancrena, and of askakylloes, and if the ulcer be ambulative, with great putrefaction, ye shall resort to the chapter of Estiomenos. After that the place is mundified from the fylte, and evil flesh, which may be known by good quittor, and by the growing of good flesh, ye shall proceed a certain space with this mundificative. ℞. of oil of roses strained. ℥. ij. Mundificative with incarnation. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iiij. of the juice of smallage, plantain, & worm wood. Ana. ℥. iij. let them seethe till the juices be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining, of barley flower well bolted, drams six, of the flower of lupines. ʒ. iij. of sarcocol. ʒ. j ss. And when the place is perfitly mundified, for incarnation of the same, ye shall put to the mundificative a little myrrh, frankincense, paucedinis, and flouredelyce. Item to the same intention, this colliery is available. ℞. aqua vite. ℥. ij. of myrrh, of aloes. ana. ʒ. ij. ss. frankensens. ʒ. j ss. of Saffran. ℈. j of paucedinis, & sarcocolle. Ana. ʒ. j ss. mengle them together. This colliery must be applied, three or four times a day. In like manner for this intention, ye may apply the unguentum de Minio, in the chapter of the broken scui, and when the place is well incarnate, for sigillation, ye must wash the place with wine of the decoction of roses, with alum, & honey of roses or with lie, made with the decoction of roses, and of alum, or of honey of roses, and when ye have washed the place, ye must put upon it incontinently this powder. ℞. roche alum brent. ʒ. iij. of myrobalane citrine, of flowers of pomegranades. Ana. ʒ. j terra sigillata. ʒ. j ss. mingle them together. This doctrine shall suffice, for this present chapter. etc. ¶ The six chapter, of hollow ulcers, and of the cure thereof. hollow ulcers for the most part are engendered of exitures & aposte. which are permitted to come to over great maturation, & chief the said ulcers are in the boton of the members. They been also engendered often times of apostemation of wounds, caused in sinnowie places, & of those ulcers, some proceed of hot matter, & some of cold, and for the cure thereof, we will assign but one intention, (universal purgation, and observation of diet presupposed, as it is declared in the former chap.) that is to say application of local medicines. first for the cure of thes ulcers, there needeth great exiccation, and great mundification, & moreover it is necessary, to give the patiented meats of nourishment, in good quantity, that good blood may be engendered, and that the holes may be filled up, and therefore ye must consider, whether the ulcer be with corruption of the bones, for if the corrupted bones be not removed, the ulcer can not be healed. Also the member must be situated, that the mouth of the ulcer be downward, and if the ulcers be so corrupted, that there is no hope of healing, than ye must cut them wisely, so that no hollowness be left, if it be possible, nor veins arteries or synnowes touched. For if ye can not proceed, except ye touch the same, it is better to cast liquors in to the hollowness of the ulcer, as Arnald de villa nova saith, that hollow ulcers can not be healed but with sharp liquors, cast into them with a syringe. And forasmuch, as there are joined with the said ulcers, certain accidents as pain, apostume, & evil complexion, it is needful to remove the same, before ye proceed to the cure. For it is not possible, to come to a perfit cure, except the accidents be removed. And therefore Auicenne saith, when an apostume is joined with painfulness, to an ulcer, than ye shall not wash the ulcer with wine, nor with lie, nor with see water, as though he would say, there is no curation of ulcers without removing of accidents. Furtheremore, to return to our purpose, hollow ulcers are mundified with lotions made of lie, honey of roses, roch alum. And also see water, is commended of Auicenne in this case, & likewise water of alum, and honey of roses, is good to dry the filth, and to defend the matter antecedent, that it aryve not to the sore place. And if thes mundificatives be not sufficient, ye must wash the place with the colliery in the former chapter ordained, for it is of good operation, and causeth no pain. And if ye perceive that by thes means, the ulcers can not be mundified, than apply unguentum Egyptiacum, of our description, which ye must dissolve in barber's lie, with a little honey of roses, & cast it in to the said ulcers, with a syringe. After the place is mundified, which thing is known by the good quittor, ye must forbear all biting and scouring things, & wash the place with this decoction. ℞. of barley water li ss. of honey of roses. ℥. iiij. let them seth a little, & use thereof by the space of uj days, washing the ulcers two or three times a day, & than proceed with a medicine incarnative, without biting, for Auicenne saith, that flesh must not be engendered in ulcers till they be cleansed. We were wont in this case to use this liquor for incarnation. ℞. of barley water li j of honey of roses. ℥. iij. of sarcocol. ʒ. ij. of myrrh, of frankincense, Ana. ʒ. j of odoriferous wine. ℥. vj. let them boil all together, till the third part be consumed. We have often declared the medicines that engender flesh, & will make thereof a proper cha. whereunto ye shall resort, but for a more certain doctrine, we will describe one receipt convenient in this case. ℞. of clear terbentyne. ℥. two. of honey of roses. ℥. j Incarnative of sarcocol. ʒ. iij. of fysheglue, of dragagantum. Ana. ℥. j of Antymonium burned, of burned lead. ana. ʒ. j ss. of the juice of centaury, ʒ. ij. or of the poudre thereof. ʒ. iij. of barley flower well bolted. ʒ. j ss. of Saffran. ℈. j let the terebentyne be sodden a little with honey of roses, than mengle them all together. This ointment shortly incarneth all ulcers. Note here that it is good, to apply defensives about the ulcers, written in the chapter of the wounds of the bone called Adiutorium, for it comforteth the member, and defendeth the matter antecedent, to arrive unto the sore place. Item ye may conveniently add hereunto in all times, unguentum de Minio, written in the end of the chapter of the cure of the skull. For sigillation ye shall proceed, as is written in the former chapter. Finally ye ought to know that in this case, that manner of binding is necessary, whereof we have spoken in the book of wounds to which chapter ye shall resort. etc. ¶ The vij chapter, of ulcers of hard curation, having an evil propriety to us unknown, with the cures thereof. Of ulcers of hard curation. AS Auicenne witnesseth, there is a kind of ulcers, which have an evil and hid property, and because we have declared the causes and signs thereof, in the general chapter of ulcers, we will use the fewer words in this present chapter. The curation of them (universal purgation, and observation of diet presupposed) shallbe accomplished, by the administration of sundry remedies, according to the times, and places of the said ulcers. first, because we have often spoken, of the accidents of all evil ulcers, we will now only speak of painfulness, for in some ulcers there is vehement grief, so that it causeth evil accidents, and sometimes bringeth the patient to death, wherefore if there be vehement grief, than ye shall apply things about the ulcer that be stupefactive, as a plaster made of the leaves of white popie, and of henbane, wrapped in weet clouts, and put under hot ymbres, Plaster stupefactive. and afterward stamp them, and strain them, and add oil of Roses Omphacyne, and unguentum Populeon, and make a playstere with a little wax. Item to this intention use the ointment following. ℞. the leaves of mallows, and of henbane, Ana. m. ij. seethe them in water, and afterward stamp them, and strain them, and add unto them of oil of Nenuphar, oil of poppy, as much as shall suffice, set them on the fire again, and make an ointment adding of Philonium Persicum. ʒ. vj. Item use this receipt. ℞. oil of Popie, oil of camomile, oil of Violettes. Ana. ℥. j of white wax. ʒ. vj. make a lineament at the fire, adding of woman's milk, ℥. ss. of opium. ℈. j of Saffran. ʒ. j the yolk of an Egg, and stir them about in a mortar of lead, the space of an hour. If the difficulty of healing, seam to proceed thorough the evil complexion of the ulcered part, ye must consider whether the said complexion be hot, or cold, material, or ymateriall, if it be hot, let it be cured with local medi●ynes, and that have virtue to coal, as unguetum de cerusa. A colliry made with water of roses, & plantain, and with white sief without opium, is of good operation. Further the difficulty of healing, chanceth of the quantity or quality of blood, if it be in quantity, it is other superfluous, or diminished, if it be in quality, it is in complexion hot, or cold, moist, or dry. etc. If the blood be superfluous, the cure is accomplished with slender diet, and with cutting of a vain, & by administration of bloodsuckers. If the blood be diminished, ye shall remedy it with gross diet, of good juice, and by drawing nourishment to the ulcered place, by rubbings, unctions, and fomentations, and such fomentations, that suage pain, so continuing, till the member wax red, and begin to sweet. If the blood be of an ill quality, as of a hot material complexion, let the hot mattier be purged, if it be thin, with rhubarb, Myrobalanes, tamarinds, pulp cassie, with water or wine of pomegranades, made after the manner of iuleb. etc. And if need be, let the mattier be purged, with the juice of roses, psilio, or sebesten. etc. If the mattier be gross through adustion, let it be purged with a lectuary lenitive of hamech, diasene, cassia, strengthened with seen, pillulis indis. etc. Note that hot mattier being subtle, must be digested before purgation, with syrup of roses, endive, vinegar simple, occisaccarun, syrup of violets, with the waters of endive, violets, sorrel, or other like. If the mattier be gross through adustion, it must be digested with a syrup of apples, of bugloss, of hops, with a julep of violettes, of fumiterre, or other such. Here ye shall note this one thing, that in eating & drinking, & in other things not natural, ye keep a proportion, according to the default in these & other complexions, which are found with an ulcer. If there chance a fever in the ulcers, so much more ye shall increase the foresaid things in the degree of coldness, or diminish the same, as the fever shall seem stronger or weaker. If the blood be of a hot complexion, simple or compound without mattier, them the foresaid digestives shall only suffice without purgation. If it be of a cold complexion & material, them let the mattier be purged. If it be phlegmatic, with aloes, agarike, polypody, turbith, electuary de dactilis, pillule de hiera, pillule cochie, or other like, always directing the mattier with syrup de bisantiis, with oxymel, & syrup of vinegar compound with honey of roses, with waters of fennel, borage, smallage, maiorum, mint, worwood, or other such. These things one after another, are good in an evil cold complexion not material, without purgation. Like curation shallbe in cold mattier moist & material, but if the complexion be moist without mattier, only digestyves are convenient, but if the complexion be dry & material, the mattier must be purged, & the members that engendre the same rectified. If it be not material the cure shallbe with hot & moist things. Hitherto we have spoken of the cure of evil blood. Furthermore we said that the roundness of ulcers, hindereth curation, wherefore the chirurgien shall reduce it from a round ulcer, to along ulcer, with an hot iron, or with a caustike medicine, briefly it is a general rule, in the cure of these ulcers, that if the difficulty of their curation, do consist in ill blood, that then, ye minister meat which engendereth good blood, contrary to that, that hindereth the cure. If the cause be in slender nourishment, the blood shall be multiplied, by dilating the way with good meats. But if the cause be mollifitation thorough filthy mattier, than it shall be healed with the cure of a filthy and soft ulcer. If superfluous drying be the cause, so that it be not a fistulous ulcer, it shall be cured with moist things, and herein it availeth much as Auicenne sayeth, to perfume the ulcered place, with some thing of gentle moisture, and by administering medicines of little exiccation or drieng, and therefore Auicenne saith, perchance it is good, to administer clouts dipped in warm water. If some cankerous corruption be the cause of difficulty, then cure that accident as it is said in the cure of a canker. Likewise if a fistula be the cause, resort to the cure of a fistula. For the removing of other causes, that letteth the curation of ulcers resort to the second chapter of this present book. Now I will begin to declare certain remedies, as I promised afore. Ointment. And to speak generally of ointments which help ulcers that been hard to cure, these ben they. first. R. of oil myrtine, oil of roses omphacine. ann. ℥. iii. of goats suet, of calves suet. ann. ℥. two. of plantain leaves, of woodbine, of the tender parts of bramles, of the leaves and grains of myrtles, of the leaves of wild olives, of the herb called horsetail ana. m. i. of Hypocistidos. ʒ. x. two sour pomegranades, of the herb called hallelujah, of sorrel, ann. m. i. ss. of unguentum populeon, oil of roses complete. ana. li. ss. stamp all these foresaid things together, and let them seethe with a cyathe of water of plantain, and as much of water of Roses, till the waters be consumed, them strain them, & set the liquor upon the fire again, & put thereunto of ceruse ℥. two. of Litarge of gold and silver. ann ℥. i. of minium. ʒ. x. of bull armeny, terra sigillata. ana. ℥. i. Let them seeth with a soft fire, and stir them the space of two hours, them increase the fire, and let them seeth again, till they become very black in colour, adding in the end as much white wax as shall suffice. This ointment is of great efficacity in all Ulcers of hard curation. An other of greater drying. R. of oil omphacyne, & oil Myrtyne. ana. ℥. two. ss. of sheeps tallow, calves tallow, and goats tallow. ann. ℥. two. of swines grese melted. ℥. iii. of the juice of plantain, nightshade, and meek. ana. ℥. i. ss. of Roche alum, of lime three times quenched in water and washed, ana. ʒ. vi. of flowers & rinds of pomegranades, of Myrobalanes citryne ana. ʒ. seven. verdigris. ʒ. v. synders of iron. ʒ. x. of Sarcocolle. ʒ. two. stamp these foresaid things, and leave them so together the space of a day, and then boil them in water of plantain, and afterward strain them, and take that, that is strained and set it on the fire, and put thereunto a sufficient quantity of white wax, and make a soft ointment, adding of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ʒ. x. of cerusa. ʒ. vi. of burned lead, of synders of iron. ana. ʒ. v. ss. of antimonium ℥. i. of quicksilver quenched. ℥. i. when these things are added thereunto, ye shall put them in a mortar of marble, and stir them about the space of an hour, adding in the end of Camphore brayed. ℈. i. This ointment is desiccative, and of great efficacity, in venomous, malign, and corosive ulcers, which been hard to be healed, for it drieth the strange moisture, which hindereth consolidation, and generally these two ointments been good in all kinds of ulcers before written. After that ye have administered our poudre, which removeth evil flesh, it is good also to wash the place sometimes with water of Alum, & with cold and stiptic things, as been roses, with the flowers of pomegranades, and plantain. we have only declared those remedies, which we have proved. Thus we end this chapter. etc. ¶ The viii chapter of fistules, and of the cure thereof. A Fistule, after the doctrine of Auicenne, is a hollow ulcer, A fistule. having a little mouth, & deep in the bottom, with hard flesh, compassing the sam. And there be four kinds thereof. The first is called fleshy, and groweth in fleshy places, kinds of fistules. the second is called a synnowy fistule, and groweth in sinewy places, the third is that which is engendered in a place full of arteries and veins, the fourth is called boony, which beginneth in a boon. Of these some grow in the region of the spiritual members, as in the breast, and some in the head, & there is joined to them the corruption of the boon, and they be called talpe. Some are engendered in the jaws, some in the belly, and some in the corner of the eye, and some in the fundament, and some in the joints, which been of most hard curation, as Salicete witnesseth, saying the fistula that goeth to some of the rib, or spondyls, or to some joint, is ever suspected of evil termination. The fistules that grow in fleshy places, though they have many holes, be not so hard to be healed. Howbeit they be of the worse curation, because they are hid, and deep. Item the fistule which is in noble members, or nigh to them, and pierceth unto the inward part, as in the breast, in the belly, or in the bladder, is dangerous, and bringeth oft the patiented to death. The cure of fistules is accomplished by four intentions, of which the first is ordinance of diet, the second, universal evacuation, The cure. the third is confortation of the members, the fourth is administration of convenient medicines, according to the times, and places, of the fistule. The first shallbe accomplished, by the administration of such meats, as in substance, or quality, are contrary to the causes which hinder consolidation, whereof we have spoken in the former chapters. The second shallbe accomplished, by the administration of a laxative medicine, according to the evil humours, (a digestion of the said humours presupposed) whereof we have spoken, in the chapter of venomous and corosive ulcers, and in the book of apostemes. The third intention, which concerneth comforting of the inner membres, shall be accomplished, by administration of certain potions in this case convenient, which we have ordained in the chapter of wounds, that pierce into the breast, & in the chapter of a fall or stumbling, whereunto ye shall resort. The fourth intention which concerneth the administration of local medicines, shallbe accomplished by things, that have virtue to enlarge the mouth of the fistula, unto the bottom of the same. And after that the mouth is enlarged, ye must mortify the place, and remove the hardness, which is in the bottom, and in the lips. which, when it is removed, ye shall proceed with a mundificative medicine, and after mundification, ye must incarnate, and seal up the ulcer, and make a good cicatrice. touching the enlarging of the mouth of fistules, there is no better remedy, then to cauterize the place, or to cut away the corruption unto the bottom, so that it may be done with out hurt of the veins and arteries. Ye may also enlarge the place, with trociske de minio of our description, or with unguentum egiptiacum, with a little arsenycke of our description, or with our poudre of mercury, or some other sharp lotion, whereof we will speak in our antidotary more at large. Some command to enlarge the mouth of the fistule, with a tent of gentians, of ditanye, of bryonye, or of dragons, or with a tent of a sponge, leaving them within the mouth, half a day, and after that the place is mortified and enlarged, ye shall mundify it with this mundificative. mundificative R. of terbentine washed with aqua vite. ℥. iii. of honey of roses strained. ℥. i. ss. of aristologia rotunda. ʒ. two. of the flower of lupines. ℥. ss. of the juice of smallage, of the juice of hounds tongue. ann. ʒ vi. seeth the terebinthine and the juices, with the honey of roses, till half be consumed, and afterward put thereto the other things, and apply them within the fistula. And note, that if ye add unto this mundificative, a little of myrrh, of sarcocol, of paucedinis, & of flouredelice, it shallbe very expedient for incarnation of fistules, putting only some of the said incarnative, upon the tent likemanner, to incarn fistules with a little desiccation and comforting of the place, we have found this collirye most available. R. aqua vite. ℥. two. of malueseye. Collitie. ℥. i. of honey of roses. ʒ. x. of myrrh and paucedins brayed. ann. ʒ. two. of sarcocol, of aloes epatic. ann. ʒ. i. ss. Mengle them all together, and let them seethe a little. Ointments convenient for this intention, & which may be applied in all times, been these. Ointments good for fistules. Vngm. basilicum magistrale of our description. Vngm de minio, noted in the chapter of a broken skull, & likewise diaquilon magistral in our antidotary mentioned. Item we have found convenient for the drying of fistules, a plaster made of goats dung, with bean flower, sodden wine called sapa, & other wine, and barbers lie. Item lotions convenient in this case, are these that follow. R. lie made with ashes of vine or fig tree branches, Lotions for fistules. or of barber's lie, with a sufficient quantity of honey of roses, & roch alum, let them seethe a little. Item. R. of the said decoction. ℥. two. of poudre of mercury of our description. ℥. ss. mengle them together. This lotion must be conveyed in with a syrup, that it may work in the bottom of the fistule, for it purgeth the superfluity, & eateth away evil flesh, in short time, & causeth not great pain. And we have often sundered rotten synnowes from the hole parts, with this lotion applied upon the yard. A lotion for old ulcers. Item this lotion following, is good to mundify old & hard ulcers. R. Vngm egiptiacum. ℥. ss. of mercury sublimate. ʒ. ss. of lie. ℥. iiii. of water of roses. ℥. two. of arsenic. ℈. i. of water of plantain. ℥. iiii. seeth these things together till the third part be consumed, & apply it with a syringe, for it mortifieth all fistules, applied ii or iii times in the ulcers. Item trosciscus de minio aforesaid & these that follow are of great efficacity. R. of sublimate well pounded. A trociske very good for fistules. ℥. ss. of the mids of bread unbaken and well leavened. ℥. iiii. of Minium. ʒ. x. mengle the said things together, with a little Rose water, & make trociskes, according to the fashion and form of tents, and dry them upon a tile, and keep them to your use. For sigillation, ye shall proceed with stiptike and drying things, as we have often said. we could write many other remedies, but our custom is only to write those, that we have proved to be true. etc. Here beginneth the first treatise of the four book, which treateth of ulcers particularly. ¶ The first chapter, of the ulcers of the head. Ulcers of the head. THe Ulcers of the head, differ not in cure from other ulcers. For if they be corrosive, they must be cured after the cure of corrosive ulcers. If they been rotten, ye shall resort to the chapter of rotten ulcers, if they be hollow, ye shall turn to the chapter of hollow ulcers. etc. If the bone be corrupt, thorough apostume called topinaria, or talpa, resort to the chapter of those apostemes. The doctors have many other remedies, wherein we have found little profit, and therefore we overpass them, for as Celsus sayeth one medicine, sufficeth not to divers and sundry diseases. ¶ The second chapter is of moist ulcers of the head. Of moist ulcers of the head Sometimes, there been engendered in the head moist ulcers, which are hard to be cured. The most convenient thing in this case, is to purge the humours of the head, & than to proceed with the remedies following. first, ye shall mundify the place with our poudre of mercury, and after that the place is mundified, ye shall apply an abstersive, made with the juice of smallage, of the syrup of roses, & of the juice of plantain, & for sigillation, water of alum is commendable, or ungm. de minio of this description. R. of oil mirtine, of oil of roses omphacine. unguentum de minio. ann. ℥. iii. of goats and calves talow. ann. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of plantain, & nightshade. ann. ℥. i. of the herb called horsetaile, of the leaves of myrtles, of the tender parts of brambles, of the leaves of wild olives. ann. m. ss. of the flowers of pomegranades, of galls. ann. ʒ. vi. an hole sour pomegranate, of the water of plantain. li. ss. bray all those things that be to be brayed, and let them boil till the juice & water be consumed, then strain them, and add to the straining, of litarge, of silver. ℥. i. of minium. ʒ. vi. of bull armeny. ℥. ss. Let them seeth again, and stir them about till they be black in colour, & with sufficient white wax make a soft cerote, adding in th'end, of clear terebentyne. ℥. i. ss. of mastic ʒ. iii. Item in this case, water of alum. water of alum made as it followeth, is convenient. R. of water of plantain, of lie made with the ashes of vine tree and fig tree, ann. li. ss. of the berries of mytles, and flowers of pomegranades. ann. ℥. i. of a myrobalane citryne, of Hipoquistidos, of laudanum. ann. ʒ. iii. of roche alum. ʒ. vi. of honey of roses. ℥. i. ss. Let them seethe all till the third part be consumed, then strain them and use them. After that the place is washed with this decoction, ye shall apply this poudre. R. of roche alum brent, of bull armeny. ann. ʒ. iii. of a myrobalane citrine, of the flowers of pogranades. ʒ. i. ss. Mengle them and poudre them finely. And if ye can not dry nor mundify, with these said remedies, than ye shall use unguentum egiptiacum, or unguentum mixtum. Concerning the rest of the cure, it shall suffice to apply the foresaid mundificatyves, for the fleshynes of the head is but small, & therefore the ulcers are not hollow, neither have we described incarnative medicines, for the medicines mundificative do partly incarn also etc. ¶ The third chapter, of ulcers of the head proceeding of dry skalles, & of exitures called ulcera favina, et mellina. Oftentimes, there are ulcers engendered in the heed, proceeding of hard knobs, Of dry skalles of the head. which been of hard curation, and also of dry skalles. Here we will only treat of the ulcer that is called mellinun, proceeding of hard knobs, which is, that the place be mundified with a trociske of minium, or with our poudre of mercury, or with unguentum egiptiacum, from all evil flesh, which thing is known by the growing of good flesh. Let the head be purged also, with pills of hiera picra, with agaric, or pills called cochie, or aggregative. etc. for the other intentions, ye shall proceed as it is said in the former chapter. ¶ The four chapter, of the skalles of the heed. AFter the doctrine of ancient writers, there be sundry kinds of skalles of the head, Of the skalles of the head. one is called Fabina, for the semblans of beans, an other furfurea, like bran, another viscose, slimy, & another lupinosa, for semblance of a husked lupine, some dry, some moist, some ulcerous, some without ulcers. Howbeit the names are not to be regarded, so that we have the right curation, for the cure of one differeth not from the cure of an other, but in the greater or smaller mordication, or biting, of local medicines. The causes of these skalles, are gross and corrupt and slimy humours, Causes of skalles. having beginning sometime of the mother's womb, or of evil diet. This evil disposition, we have also seen to have chanced, of the negligence of the parents. The curation hereof, may be reduced to two kinds, as wilhelmus Placentinus sayeth, that is to say, to a moist, and a dry skall. That which is moist, is always ulcered, and that which is dry, is always skaly, & white, with superfluity like meal. The cure shallbe accomplished with three intentions, the first, ordinance of diet, the second, purgation of the mattier antecedent, the third is, to take away the mattier conjoint, and accidens which ensue, after the application of biting medicines. For the first and second intention, ye shall resort to the cure of undimia, and zephiros. But for a more certain doctrine, we will write some convenient purgations. first ye shall use pills of fumiterre, pylles cochie, pills de Hiera cum Agarico, pills aggregatyve, for they draw the humours from the head. Also ye may use an electuary of Roses, confection of hamech, electuary of dates, given with a sufficient quantity of Cassia. The third intention is thus accomplished, first if the place be dry, ye shall moisten it, three or four days with this lotion. A good lotion. ℞. of fumitory, of dockes, of the roots of hollyhock. ana. m. two. of bran, of camomile. ana. m. i. of linseed. ℥. i. of beans. ℥. iiii. of lupines. li. ss. seeth these things in sufficient quantity of lie, made with ashes of vine branches, and wash he heed with this decoction twice or thrice a day, as hot as the patient can endure, and after the lotion ye must anoint the place with this linnnent. ℞. of swines grese. l. i. of fumitory, of dockrootes. ana. m. i. of ivy leaves, oil of laurel. ann. ℥. two. of terebinthine. ℥. i. ss. of oil mastic. ℥. i. of the juice of black coleworts. ℥. iiii. stamp these things together, and so leave them the space of a day, and afterward seeth them till the juice be consumed, than strain them, and anoint the heed, concerning the same, with the leaves of black coleworts after it is anointed. And when ye have used these things, the space of iii or four days, ye must scarify the sore places with a deep scarification, that the matter conjoint and the evil blood may be purged, and after scarification, ye shall use again the foresaid lotion, and often shave the heed. And if ye perceive that the place be mundified by the foresaid things which is known by the clearness of the skin, and removing of the brannye and crust ye matter, than ye shall wash thrice a week the heed, with the foresaid decoction, applying this lineament following, which mundifieth the skin, and healeth the rawness and ulceration of the heed. ℞. of oil of the yolks of eggs. ʒ. x. of the oil of linseed. ℥. i. ss. of oil of mastic, of oil of laurel. ann. ℥. ss. of swines lard melted, of calves tallow. ana. ℥. iii. of clear terebinthine. ℥. i. ss of the leaves of plantain, of the leaves of wild olives, of fumiterie, of dockes, of sour pongranades, of horsetail. ann. m. i. of the leaves of ydye. m. ss. stamp that should be stamped, with the foresaid oils and fat, and seeth them till the juices be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. two. of ceruse. ʒ. x. of time ten times washed of roche alum burned. ann. ʒ. vi. of quik silver quenched with fasting spittle ʒ. v. mengle them together, and make a lineament with sufficient white wax. This foresaid lineament is very commendable in all kinds of scales, and of great efficacity. Note here, that in all kinds of scales wherein the roots of the hairs been corrupt, it is a singular remedy, after ye have washed the heed with the foresaid lotion, to make a cap of fustian covered with pitch, to draw out the roots of the here, that be rotten, or in the stead thereof, use small tenacles or pynsones, and than proceed with the foresaid unction, till the flesh be hole, and cleansed from all crusty and brannye scurf. But if the place can not be mundified with the foresaid remedies, them ye shall use stronger mundificatives with corrosion, as is this ordinance following. Take of white hellebore, ℥. ss of apium risus. ℥. vi. of dockes. ℥. i. ss. of cantarides, taking away the hedes and the wings. ʒ. v. of honey, of terebinthine. ana. ℥. i. of orpiment. ʒ. iii. of verdigrese. ʒ. iii. ss. of lard. ℥. i. ss. of butter ʒ. x. of alum zuccaryne. ʒ. v. of leaven. ℥ iiii. of bran. ʒ. vi. ss. poudre the cantarides, the orpiment, and the verdigrese, and the alum, and mengle them all together, and apply them in the sore places, for through their blystering and corrosion, they purge the watery and superfluous humours. And ye must apply them so long, till ye perceive that the place is clean, and net, which thing is known, by that, that the evil crust and super fluity is removed, & by the growing of good flesh and good skin. afterward ye shall mundify the place with butter, and the yolks of eggs and terebinthine, making a digestive of them all: which done, anoint the heed therewith, and than cover the same with the leaves of black coleworts, for this medicine divideth the evil flesh from the good, and suageth pain, for the incarnation, and cicatrisation, ye shall use the lineament underwritten, into the which the oil of yolks of eggs entereth. And for as much as after the application of the said blystring medicine, there remaineth in the ulcered place great inflammation, and pain, for the removing thereof, we have ordained this remedy. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. iii. of oil of roses complete, of oil mirtine. ana, ℥. two. of litarge of of gold and silver. ana. ℥. i. ss. of tutia ʒ. i. ss. of ceruse. ʒ. x. of the juice of amidunʒ. vi. of the juice of nightshade, plantain, and lettues. ana. ʒ. ss. stamp the said things in a mortare of lead, putting in now a drop of oil, and now a drop of the juices, till they be consumed, and perfectly mingled together, and use them afeer the manner of a lineament. The cure of a moist scalle For the accomplysshment of this cure, we will declare certain remedies convenient for a moist skalle, though the foresaid remedies may conveniently be adminystred in this case also. first unguentum egiptiacum, is good to mundify ulcers proceeding of moist skalles: and in like manner our poudre of mercury, and unguen. de minio, causeth good sigillation in this case. A cap of pitch. And because we made mention afore, of the use of a pitched cap, to pull out the rotten hairs, we will declare the manner of applying the same. first set pitch on the fire, and take pieces of fustian after the breadth of three or four fingers, and let the pitch drop upon the fustian, on the cottened side, leaving one part of the fustian without pitch, that when the pieces have remained, the space of vi. or vii days upon the heed, ye may pluck them suddenly away, with a strong hand and quick, & thou shalt see, that it will bring the rotten hairs away with it, & these pieces must be renewed, till all the hairs corrupt, be rooted out. Howbeit, ye must warn the patientes friends, of the hard and long cure, chiefly when the disease is from the mother's womb. ¶ The .v. Chapter. Of alopecia. ALopecia, Of alopecia. after the ancient and later writers, is the baldness of the heed, caused through ulcerous scabs, and is compared to the maungynesse of dogs, and foxes,, and is engendered of abundance of corrupt humours, engrossed in the heed. The signs be soon known, for the hairs falleth by little and little, and the place is rough, and sometime ulcered. The disease is also known by his figure, which is commonly round. Some put a difference between alopecia, and albaras, saying: Albaras & alopecia differ. thar alopecia is in the heed, and albaras is in the beerde, and differeth from alopecia, for it hath not such roughness, nor such accidents, but the skin is smooth. The cure The cure hereof is accomplished by four intentions, the first is diet, the second purgation of matter antecedent, the third, remotion of the cause conjoint, the fourth, generation of hairs in the bald places. As touching the first and second intention, because the matter is phlegmatic, gross, or melancholy, having some sharpness, and adustion, it is convenient, to use the ordinances and dyetes, and purgations, written in the Chapter of Vndimia, and of sephiros. The third intention is accomplished, as it followeth. first, if the places be rough, ye shall proceed with lenitive things, to make the skin smooth, if it be ulcerous, ye shall dry up the ulcer, if it be bramny, ye shall cleanse away the scurf. first in all kinds of alopecia, ye must wash the places the space of seven. days with this lotion. ℞. of beans, A good lotion. of lupines. ana. m. i. of raysines, of dry figs. ana. ℥. two. of the roots of dock. li. ss. of fumitory, of the leaves of walwort, of maydenheer. ann m̄. i. ss. of sour apples ten of. bran. m two. of clean barley. ℥. iii. of liquirise. ℥. i. ss. seeth all the foresaid things together in sufficient quantity of barboures lie, till the third part be consumed, and than put thereto, of honey ℥. iiii. and seeth them again a little, and wash the heed twice a day with this decoction, rubbing the place with a course cloth. And after that the places be washed, ye shall anoint them with this ointment, which is convenient both in a crusty and ulcered alopecia. ℞. of oil of the yolks of eggs, of linseed. ana. ʒ. x. of oil of roses omphacine. ʒ. v. of oil mastic. ℥. ss. of of the juice of plantain, of the juice of fumitory, and dockes. ann. ʒ. seven. of goats tallow and cows tallow. ana. ℥. two. ss. Let them be sodden all together until the juices be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. two. ss. of roche alum burned. ʒ. v. of alum zuccatrine. ʒ. two. white wax as much as shall suffice, quicksilver quenched with fasting spittle. ʒ. ix. mengle these things together, and stir them all about, the space of an hour in a mortare of lead, except the quicksilver, which must be put in, in the end, for the most part of it (else) would remain in the lead. This lineament maketh the skin clean, & removeth the crust and hardness. A lineament. for scurf. If the alopecia be full of bran, ye shall remove it with this lineament. ℞. of lard, of oil of linseed. ana. ℥. two. of oil of the yolks of eggs. ʒ. vi. of the juice of dockes, of vinegar. ana ℥. i. of honey. ʒ. x. of bran. ʒ. xv. seeth these things together, till the vinegar and juices be consumed, than strain them, and if the honey be hardened, ye shall separate it from the other, than set them upon the fire again, with sufficient quantity of white wax, adding of clear terebinthine. ℥. i. of lytarge of gold. ℥. iii. of lime ten times washen. ℥. i. ss. of orpiment. ℥. i. of verdigrese. ℥. ss. make a lineament, and apply it, after ye have washed the place with the foresaid decoction. And when the alopecia is with ulcers full of superfluous and deed flesh, let it be cleansed with our poudre of mercury, or unguentum egiptiacum, and for the other intentions ye shall proceed with the lotion and lineament beforesaid. For cicatrisation, it is convenient to wash the heed with water of alum, and afterward to apply unguentum de minio, or of ceruse. Ye may sometime scarify the places, with a deep scarifying, or apply bloodsuckers to purge the matter conjoint And when the alopecia is removed: which thing is known by the good colour of the skin, ye shall apply such things as have nature to engender here, A good lineament to engender here. as is this lineament following. ℞. of the juice of smallage. ʒ. two. of the juice of fennel, and parcelye. ann. ʒ. i. of the juice of enula campana. ʒ. vi. the juice of apium risus, ʒ. two. of oil of elders, and terebinthine. ana. ʒ. x. of ship pitch, greek pitch, and lyquyde pitch. ana. ʒ. v. of diaquilon gummed, mugwort, sothernwoode somewhat stamped, of rosemary, of maidenhair fine stamped. ana. the iii part of an handful, of odoriferous wine, half a cyathe, of vinegar. ℥. two. Let them seeth all together, till the wine, juice, and vinegar be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining, of new odoriferous wax as much as shall suffice, of saffran. ʒ. ss. of yreos. ʒ. i. ss. make it after the manner of a cerote. This lineament is of good operation, to engender hairs in the heed, and in the chin. Before ye apply this lineament, ye must rub the place with a course cloth. Note that when alopecia and albaras ben old, the cure is in a manner impossible. Thus we end this present Chapter. ¶ The vi Chapter. Of the cure of Saphatie. Of Saphati. SAphatie, are little pustles which are engendered in the forehead, in the neck, and in the face, and chiefly about the nose, and are fleshy, with a little crust upon them, like the scale of a fish. This passion appeareth often in a leper, and therefore the doctors call it, the beginning of lepry. It appeareth also in the French pocks. The causes thereof are gross, superfluous, and burned, humours. The cure of the said ulcers containeth ii regiments, namely universal, and particular: universal regiment, is accomplished by the universal purgation, declared in the chapter of a canker, and also the ordinance of diet, is taught in the same place. Also we have proved, that the application of leches, upon the veins called emorroidall, and upon the ears, is profitable in this case, and cutting of the vain cephalita, and basilica is to be commended. Item this purgation following (a digestion of humours presupposed) is expedyeut in this case. Purgation. ℞. of polypody. ʒ. ss. epithimun, of the cods of senye. ana. ℈. i. of the confection of hamech. ʒ. i. ss. of diacatholicon. ʒ. iii. of anise. ℈. i. of a syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. ss mengle them, and give them in the morning. This medicine purgeth phlegm, that is gross, and melancholy burned. The regiment particular is accomplished by the administration of local medicines. Particular regiment. first after an universal purgation, ye shall anoint the pustle with this lineament. ℞. oil of Lauryne. ℥. two. of swines grese. ℥. i. of litarge of gold. ʒ. v. of auripigmentum, of roche alum burned, of lime washed. ana. ʒ. i. ss, of quicksilver. ʒ. iii. ss. of oil of roses omphacine. ʒ. x. as much white wax as shall suffice, make a lineament. Item this decoction following is good for the same intent. ℞. of sublimate. ʒ. i. of salgemme, of sal armoniac, of alum zuccatrine, A good water. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of water of roses, and plantain. ana. ℥. iiii. of barber's lie. ℥. two. Seeth these foresaid things tygyther, till the third part be consumed, and put in the end, a little verdigrese, and apply it with cotton moisted in the said decoction. another lineament. ℞. the white of ii eggs, of water of roses. ℥. iii. of sublimate. ʒ. ss. mengle them together, and stir them about a good while. Note here, that the remedies written of skalles, and alopecia, and of gutta rosacea, may be adminynistred in this case. Likewise ye shall find many remedies for this purpose, in the treatise of the french pocks. etc. ¶ The second treatise of the fourth book, which speaketh of the diseases of the eyes. ¶ The first Chapter. Of ulcers of the eyes, called macule, and pani. Of ulcers in the eyes, spotus & webs THe ulcers, called macule, or spots, and pani, or webs of the eyes are engendered of causes prymytyves, after the doctrine of Gordon proceeding of an hot apostume called flegmon, and also of the disease called ophthalmia. For as Galene saith if the disease ophthalmia be not well cured, it will leave many evil accidents in the eyes, as ulceration of the apple of the eye, and of the pannicle called cornea, The cure of the griefs of the eyes. macule, or spots, and pani, of hard curation. The cure of these ulcers, spots, and webs, is accomplished by the observation of double regiment, universal, and particular. The universal regiment consisteth in the ordinance of an universal purgation, and a diet. touching universal purgation (if the body be full of humours) ye shall cut the vain called cephalica on the contrary side. And if ye will so cut the vain, that it may purge the patiented, ye shall cut the said vain in the same side. Item ye may profitably apply bloodsuckers under the ears, to draw out the gross blood. Also ye may apply ventoses upon the shoulders, after scarification, and like wise a bladdering medicine upon the neck, to turn away the matter. Touching purgation by laxative medicines: it must be done according to the quality of the evil humours. And if the matter be hot, which thing may be known, by the redness and inflammation of the place, ye shall give the patiented this purgation. ℞. of chosen manna. ʒ. i. of diacatholicon, of an electuary of roses devised by Mesue, of the juice of roses, ana. ʒ. two. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes ℥. i. An other soluble medicine. ℞. of a lectuary lenitive, or in stead thereof diaprunis not solutive. ʒ. x. of an electuary of roses devised by Mesue. ʒ. two. of rhubarb, steeped in the water of endive. ʒ. ss. make a small potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. ss. An other. ℞. of pills asageret, pills of fumitory the less, pylles of rhubarb. ana. ℈. i. Mengle them together, and make. iii pylles, with syrup of roses. These pylles must be given ii hours afore supper, and the more gross they be, the better they are in operation, because they tarry longer in the stomach. If the matter be cold & gross, these medicines following are convenient. first. ℞. of diacatholicon. ʒ. vi. of definition, of electuary of roses. ana. ʒ. two. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits. An other. ℞. of pylles of fumitory the greater, of pylles aggregative, of hiera with agaric. ana. ℈. i mengle them together, and make iii pylles, with water of fenel. another ℞. of pylles called cochie, et sine quibus esse nolo. ana. ʒ. ss. make pylles as is aforesade. But for as much as laxative medicines, are not of good operation, except digestion goeth before ye must ordain digestives according to the matter, whereof ye may have a special doctrine in the chap. of ophthalmia, and likewise of the diet. Particular regiment is accomplished by the administration of remedies underwritten. first when the matter is hot, and the eye not very painful, ye shall apply this colerye within the eye. ℞. of rose water, of the water of the flowers of mirtill, of the water of horsetail. ana. ℥. iiii. of sugar candy of syrup of Roses. ℥. two. of white sieffe without opium, of sieve of lead. ana. ʒ. i. of sieve of frankensente. ʒ. ss. of aloes epatik. ℈. ss. of myrobalane citrine. ʒ. i. ss. the whites of. three eggs, bray the things that are to be brayed, and shake them together, and distill them in a glassen vessel, well luted. This colerye is of our description, and is of good operation in all wounds and ulcers of the eyes. For it mundifyeth all other ulcerations caused of hot matter. And moreover it hath virtue incarnative, and sigillative. cold matter If ye perceive, that the ulceration is caused of cold matter, ye shall apply this colirie within the eye. ℞. water of roses. ℥. two. of water of horstayle ℥. i. ss. of sieve of frankincense. ʒ. ss. of tutia preparate. ℈. two. of sugar candy of syrup of roses. ʒ. iii. of aloes epatike ʒ. ss. seeth these things together a little, except the sieve, and make a colyrie, according to art, adding of odoriferous wine. ℥. ss. Item the sieve of frankincense, ordained as it followeth, healeth the ulcers of the eyes. ℞. of the sieve of frankincense. ℥. i. of the sieve of lead. ʒ. i. ss. of myrobalane cytrine. ʒ. two. of tutia, of antimonium. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of water of roses, and plantain ann. ℥. i. ss. of myrrh. ℈. ss. of sarcocol, of aloes epatik. ana. ʒ. i. bray the things that are to be brayed, and let them be distilled in a vessel of glass. This colyrye is of a marvelous operation, for it mundifieth ulcers, causeth good incarnation, and perfit curation in short tyme. This we end this present Chapter. &. ¶ The ii Chapter. Of the spots, or blemish in the eyes called macule. THe spot of the eyes, of spots in the eyes is engendered of a reumatik matter hot, or cold, and chanceth often of the apostume, called Ophthalmia, when it is not well cured, and when the patient hath not obeyed the counsel of the chirurgyens. Note here, that every spot, is with ulceration according to his quantity, for if the spot be little, the ulceration is little, if it be great, the ulceration is also great. A spot called macula, macula is a pustle raised somewhat within the eye, chiefly in the kyrtyll of the eye, and in the skin called cornea, and at the beginning it is of a whitish colour, and the nearer it is to maturation, the whiter it is. And when it is come to suppuration it changeth his colour and waxeth red. The cure of spots is accomplished, by the administration of sundry local remedies (observation of diet, and general purgation presupposed) first, ye must apply maturative, & lenytyve things, and afterward things mundyfycatyve and toward the end, things disiccative, and cicatrizatyve. For maturation, ye shall proceed with this maturative, following, chiefly, in that spot that proceedeth of ophthalmia. ℞. of the substance of apples roasted under cools. ℥. iij. of woman's milk. ℥. ss. the yolks of two eggs, stamp these foresaid things together, and seth them a little, and afterward apply them upon the eye, in the form of a plaster. Another. ℞. of clean barley. A good water m. ss. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. i. of fenugreek washed with water of rooses. ℥. ss. of reisyns. ℥. j ss. of me lylote. m. ss. seeth these foresaid things in the broth of a lean chycken, with out salt, till the third part be consumed, than strain them, and put there of into thine eye, warm every half hour. When the maturation is finished, which is known by the whiteness of the pustle, and by the seizing of the inflammation and pain, ye shall apply this mundyfycative within the eye. ℞. of syrup of rooses. ℥. i. of the water of roses. ℥. iij. of sarcocole. ʒ. i Ye must still these things in a limbeck of glass, and after ward ye shall add to the said water distilled of sugar candy of a syrup of rooses. ʒ. iii. & put thereof into the eye, for it mundyfyeth the place shortly. For cicatrysation, ye may use this colliery. ℞. of the foresaid water. ℥. ij myrobalane citrine. ℈. j of the sieve of lead. ʒ. j of tucia preparat ʒ. ss. make a colliery, and put it into the eye ⸫ The third chapter, which treateth of the diseases of the eyes called pani. THe diseases of the eyes called pani, Pani and cycatrices in the eyes. & cicatrises, are alway with an apostume, or ulceration & spots, and been engendered of corrosive matter. The cure there of, shallbe accomplished, by the admynystration of local medicines, (the observation of diet, and purgation, as it is declared in the chapter of the ulcers of the eyes, presupposed.) first, when the eye is not inflamed, this water following is convenient, which thynneth every pannicle, every spot and cicatrise, and reducith the eye to a good disposition. ℞. of water of plantain, of water of rooses, ana. ℥. ij. of odoriferous white wine of mean strength. ℥. j ss. let them seethe together a little, and then take them from the fire, and put thereto of verdigris well powdered. ʒ. i. of tucia. ʒ. i. ss. of sugar candy. ʒ. i. of myrobalan cytrine. ℈. j mingle them together, and pound these foresaid things together, and so leave them the space of two days, and afterward strain and claryfy them & put of the liquoure in the eye, warm till the sore skin be consumed. Item to this purpose, ye may use of the stilled water, written in the former chapter. ℥. j and of the water written in this chapter. ʒ. x. mingle them well together, this mixture, is of sure operation and of little biting. The fourth chapter, of the itching, hardness, and scabs, of the eye lids, and of the cure thereof. Of scab of the eye lids THe scabs of the eye lids, comen in the figure of little spots, somewhat raised up as little pimples, which are sometime with great itching and sometime it hath the skin scalded of with inflammation, and they are engendered of reumatycke matter, burned, or sharp, and for the most part they happen with the apostume ophthalmia. kinds. And because there be sundry kinds of them, sundry remedies are required for the cure of the same. For some are hot, and some cold some moist, some dry, some ulcered and some not ulcered, but crusty. That that is dry, for the most part cometh of matter hot, and burned, and likewise the crusty and the moist scab, is engendered of phlegmatic gross and sharp matter. For the cure thereof, ye shall ordain the diet for the evil matter, & likewise purgation. If the scab be moist, with itching, or without itching, ye shall foment the place with this fomentation, turning the eye lid in ward, softly, which fomentation ye shall use, the space of viii days. ℞. of the roots of dockes, & of fumytery of clean barley, ana. m. ss. of lentils, of roses ana. m. j of lupines. ℥. j seeth these things with sufficient quantity of barber's lie, till the third part be consumed, and let the place be fomented the space of half a quarter of an hour, afterward incontinentelye ye shall put into the eye, this collyrye following. ℞. of white sieve with out opium. ʒ. ij. of water of plantain, of water of rooses, ana. ℥. j ss. of tucia, of antymonium, ana. ʒ. j of burned lead, of ceruse, of litarge of gold, ana ʒ. ij. of lime x times washed with water of plantain, ʒ. x. roche alum. ℈. ss. let the waters seth with the alum one boiling, then put in the other things one after another, and make a colliery and apply it upon the sore. And the said colliery must remain upon the eye lids, the space of a quarter of an hour, and afterward wash the place with water of plantain, water of roses, and with the decoction of barley, which thing must be done twice a day. After that ye have proceeded with the foresaid things, the space of a week, if greater exiccation be requisite, ye shall rub the place with unguentum egyptiacum, of the description of mesue, (laid upon cotton,) or of the description of Auicenne. But ye must be ware, that it touch not the eye, but only the sore place, and it must remain there but a pater noster while or a little more, and afterward ye must wash the place with water of barley, till the ointment be removed, than ye shall apply a little of woman's milk warm, to take away the inflammation and sharpness of the ointment, and afterward ye shall apply the foresaid colliery, and ye must renew the said remedies, till the hardness and scabs be utterly removed. And ye must consider one thing that is to say: when this disease is joined with some evil accident, as is pain, and evil complexion, or ophtalmia, or some other, ye must remove the same before ye come to the cure, and if the scabs be dry, ye shall moisten them with a moisting medicine having resolution, and abstersion, as is this lotion. ℞. of the roots of holy hockes and dockes, Cure of dry scabs of the leaves of malowes, vyolettes, and plantain, ana. m. i. of sour apples, number three of lentils, of barley & of bran, ana m̄. i. ss. of roses m̄. ss. seeth these things in sufficient quantity of rain water till two parts of three been consumed, and than wash the place therewith, as we said before, the space of a week twice a day, and afterward apply the colliery above written. After a week ye shall wash the place with this green water that followeth ℞. of water of plantain, of water of rooses, A precious green water. ana. ℥. ij. of odiferous white wine. ℥. i. ss. of tucia, of antimonium, ana. ʒ. i. ss. of verdigris, of roche alum ana. ʒ. ss. of lytarge of gold, of lycium, ana. ʒ. iij. seeth the waters with alum a little, and powder the rest, and put them to the waters when ye take them from the fire. After that ye have washed the place with this water, ye shall apply the abovenamed collyry, in manner above said. And if need be of greater exiccation, ye shall repair to that, that is written in this present chapter. And for as much, as in this case there chanceth great itching, which is engendered of salt phlegm, to remove the same, ye shall use the foresaid green water, with an unction made of lard of tucia, and of the water of rooses, for it taketh away itching, and healeth the soreness of the eye lids. etc. thus we end this present chapter. The .v. chapter, of the disease of the eyes called ungula. VNgula after the doctoures, Of ungula in the eyes. is a pannicle of coniunctiva somewhat raised up, which appeareth for the most part, in the the weeping part of the right side, howbeit, sometime, it chanceth in the left side, and at the beginning it is small, and afterward extendeth itself unto the commissure of the pannicle called cornea, And because the matter causing this pannicle, sometime groweth in the over part of the kyrtylle of the eye, and sometime in the nether part of the same. when it is in the over part, it appeareth to be somewhat red, because of the veins which are without, and when it is in the nether part, it is of a whitish colour. The causes of this disease, are gross and phlegmatic, humours engendered of evil diet, descending from the head, by the veins and conduits, to the kyrtyll of the eye. The cure of these diseases is accomplished, by the administration of localle medicines having virtue to resolve and dry, and to bite somewhat. first, (observation of the diet, and purgation, as it is declared in the chapter of ophthalmia presupposed, we will ordain. two. principal remedies, of which the first is this. ℞. of the juice of horhound, of the juice of sour pomegranates, of the juice of lyqueryce, of myrabolanes citrine, well powdered, Collorye ana. ʒ. i. of licium. ʒ. ss. of aloes epatike, of tucia preparate, ana. ℈. two. of the green water describe in the former chapter ʒ. vi. of the sief of memyte, of whit sief without opium, ana. ʒ. ss. of odoriferous white wine. ʒ. x. make a collyrye according to art. This colliery applied in the eye, is very good in all kinds of ungula, of sebell, and other diseases of the eyes. Item to this intention, this water following is conveniently used ℞. of the juice of saladine. ʒ. v. of the juice of sour pongranates with the rinds ℥. iij. of the juice of liquerice, & carwaies ana. ℥. ss. of cumin. ʒ. ss. of syrup of roses, of honey of roses, ana. ʒ iiii. of water of rooses. ℥. ij. of myrobalanes emblyke, and citrine ana. ℈. ij. of antimonium, ceruse ana. ʒ. v. of roche alum. ʒ j ss. of ox gall, and of capons, and of partridges, ana. ʒ. ij. of cloves, of nutmegs, ana. ʒ. ss. of tucia, of lime ten times washed with water of plantain & sorrel, ana. ʒ. iii. let the hard things be pounded before ye mingle them with the other, and afterward put them all together in a alembic of glass, and when the water is stilled, keep it in a glass well covered, and ye must apply thereof into the eye, one drop at once, for it is an excellent water, and consumeth superfluities, and is desiccative, and resolutive, and if ye will that the foresaid water, shall more strongly consume superfluous flesh, ye shall take of the said water. ℥. iij. of odoriferous white wine. ℥. j of water of rooses. ʒ. x. of tutia, and antimony, ana. ʒ. j ss. of verdigris well powdered. ℈. ij. heat the waters a little at the fire, than put to the rest & apply thereof in the eye as it is said If the disease be so rooted, that it cannot be drawn out with these remedies, ye must come to handy operation, though this curation be hard and dangerous, for in pulling up the ungula, if the chirurgyens be not expert, he may pluck up the pannicle called cornea, and so mar the apple of the eye. Wherefore, the friends of the patient are to be admonished, of the danger, and the matter is to be taken in hand with great fear, and cyrcumspection, howbeit, my counsel is, to leave such things to the vacabounde toothdrawers Nevertheless, I will declare my mind herein: first ye must have an ynstrument of silver, made after the manner of small tenacles or pynsones crooked, & take the ungula by the part that is toward the end, and not toward the root, that is to say toward the pannicle called cornea, and as ye hold it with the said instrument, ye must have another sharp cutting instrument, and cut it by little and little, into the root. And after that the ungula is removed, ye must digest the place with woman's milk, and sugar candy of a syrup of vyolettes, to suage the pain, & ye must put upon the eye, a plaster made with roasted apples, written in the chapter of the cure of ophtalmia. After that the pain is suaged, if there rest any superfluity, ye shall proceed with the foresaid waters & collyryes, which have virtue to consume superfluous flesh, thus we end this present chapter. etc. The sixth chapter of Sebel and of the cure thereof. SEbell, Of Sebell in the eyes. after jesus holy, is a repletion, of the veins of the pannicle of the eye called con unctiva, and it is in the over part, engendered of gross, and rheumatic, matter descending from the head. The definition of Auicenne agreeth here withal. Sebell is a pannicle, lifted up upon the pannicles, coniunctiva and cornea, through the swelling of the veins of the pannicle coniunctiva caused of gross, & flegmatik, matter This disease causeth a smoky mist in the pannicles coniunctiva and cornea, and it is with abundance of tears, and itching, and redness, inclining to a duskyshe colour, and some time the eye ledes bene hard and scabby, with ulceration, and troubling of the sight. The cure of Sebell. The cure of this disease hath two intentions, of which one, concerneth the administration of universal things, the other of particular. As touching the first, we say that the remedies written in the chapter of ophtalmia, are convenient in this case The second ententyon, shallbe accomplished as followeth. first, ye must show afore hand, that when this disease is confirmed, it can never, or very seldom, be healed. And though it be new, yet it is of hard curatyon. Auycenne numbereth this disease, among them that come by inheritance, for often times it passeth from one eye to another. Here followeth a collyrye of right excellent operation. An excellent colliery. ℞. of the juice of ashtree leaves of the juice of celedonie, ana. ʒ. iij. of the shells of new laid eggs dissolved in vinegar the space of a week, number. iiij. of myrobalans' citryne. ʒ. j of tucia preparat, of antimony, ana. ʒ. i. ss. of water of rooses. ʒ. vi. of sarcocolle. ℈. ij stamp all these things together, and afterward seeth them in a little posnet of brass, till the half of the juices, and all the waters be consumed, and put thereunto of the said green water. ℥. ij. seethe them again until the water be consumed, and afterward add thereunto, of the sieve of sarcocol, of white sieve without opium, ana. ℈. ij make a fyne poudre to be put into the eye. This poudre is desiccative, mundyfycatyve, and resolutive, with a little biting. Item for the same intention, this water following is convenient. ℞. of the foresaid green water. ℥. i. ss. of the syrup of rooses. ʒ. ij. of the foresaid poudre. ʒ. iii. of aloes epatike, well powdered. ʒ. i. mingle them and purify them, and apply them oft in the eye, with a little cotton, for it is a singular remedy. And moreover, it is good for the scabs of the eye lids, & for ungula. etc. thus we end this present chapter. The vii chapter of cataracts and of things whereof catarattes should come OFten times, Of the cataracts in the eyes there descend from the head, certain gross and phlegmatic humours, covering the apple of the eye, and there remaining, are engrossed, and made thick, which is named of the doctors cataract. This disease is caused through the communion of the stomach, replenished with evil slimy humours, whereof certain vapours ascend to the head, & cause cold & slimy matter, to drop down, and tarrieth long upon the pannicles of the eyes, and seemeth to cover the apple of the eye. Item this cataract, is sometime engendered by the quality of the eye, that is to say: when the eyes ben very moist, and filled with blood and when the white of the eye is to abundant. At the beginning of this disease, the patient seemeth to see before him little flies flying, and he thinketh one thing to be two, the light seemeth smaller to him than it was wont, for because the visible virtue is diminished, things seem to be smaler. Therefore the doctors say, that a cataract hindereth the virtue of seeing, as clouds darckene the light of the sun. The signs of the confirmation, and perfect maturation, of a cataract is when it suffereth itself to be removed by manual operation, and when the sight is diminished, and the apple of the eye dilated, and if ye lay your finger upon the apple of the eye, it dilateth itself, and returneth incontinently afterward into his own colour & the colour is white or whitish A black or duskyshe cataract inclining to greenness, or redenesse, and that which dylateth not itself when it is touched is incurable, that which is not confirmed, can not be healed by handy operation, wherefore, ye must procure the confirmation thereof, giving the patient meats that engross the blood, as are chessenuttes, beef, and pork, and other gross flesh, and this thing must be done, when ye fear not that the cataract will come from one eye to another. Cure. The cure of a cataract not confirmed is accomplished by four intentions. The first, is ordinance of diet, the second, is partly to purge, and partly, to turn aside the matter antecedent, the third, is comfortation of the member from whence the matter is derived, the fourth, is remotion of the matter conjoint, by evaporation, and confortation of the virtue visive. As touching the first intention, ye must give the patient good meats, that engender good blood and thin, and which are of easy digestion, as are veal, lamb, kid, capons, chickens, partridges, wood birds, and hill birds, his wine must be of good odour, and of mean strength. Item ye may give with the foresaid flesh, maiorum, mint, nepte, pennyroyal, parcelye, borage, balm, white betes, fennel, abstaining from lettuce, for of their property they hurt the sight. In like manner, ye may give the patient rape roots and na●●ewes, and percely roots, sudden wy●● the foresaid flesh. Also, ye must avoid all things that gender gross troublous, and vaporous, blood as are radish roots garlic, onions, mustard, coleworts lettuce, beans, etc. And also all manner of pulse except red cycers. Item ye shall avoid all salt and hot things, as pepper, and other strong spices. The bread must be of pure wheat, well leavened, and well baken, and if the said bread be made with fennel, it shallbe the more convenient in this case, as Democritus witnesseth, saying: Creeping worms, being blinded in their holes, in winter, come forth in the springe time, and seek for fenel, which they eat, and rub their eyes therewith, & so recover their sight. Wherefore fenel, is right convenient in this case, for of his nature it clarifieth the sight, and removeth the vapours, which would ascend to the brain and do much harm. The second intention, which concerneth partly purgation, partly putting a side of the matter antecedente is accomplished as followeth. first the matter must be digested with syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar, and with syrup of stechados, and honey of rooses, with waters of bugloss, maiden here, and fumiterre, or make it thus, ℞. of oxymel squillitike, Digestive. of a syrup of the juice of endive, of honey of roses, ana. ℥. ss. of the waters of fenel betony, & fumitere, ann ℥. j let the pacyente use this, the space of a week, twice a day, purgation. and then let him take this purgation, two hours before day. ℞. of pylles cochye. ʒ. ss. of pylles agregative and yndes, ana. ℈. ss. mingle them, and with water of fennel, make five pylles. This purgation is commendable in winter, and harvest, but in the spring time, this purgation following, is more convenient ℞. of the pills of nyco●●●●alled sine quibus esse nolo of pills assagereth with agaric. ana. ʒ. ss. make .v. pills, with water of endive. Item the pills following, may conveniently be used in this case. ℞. of the pylles of Hiera with agarike, pylles of mastic, & sine quibus esse nolo. ana. ℈. i. make them as the aforesaid, and give them three hours before supper. This later purgation, must be given three times in a month, a digestive of honey of roses going before, for as mesue sayeth, the chirurgien must not be contented with one only purgation, but must renew the same often. We have proved, the treacle, in the winter taken in small quantity, namely. ʒ. i. with as much honey of roses, with two ounces of the water of the decoction of honey, is right expedient, & it must be received seven hours before meat. In like manner it is good, that the patient eat after repast quinces, & coriander confyte, that fumes ascend not unto the brain. As concerning the turning away of the matter, it may be done by ventoses, applied upon the neck, or upon the shoulder, and by rubbing and binding the extreme parts, & likewise by fomentation, & lotion of the legs with things attractive, and resolutive, as it is written in the chapter of optalmia. It is also profitable, to bind thee hairs backward, and to comb them backward, for this thing turneth matter aside. And we have proved that a cauterization, actual or potential, applied upon the coronal commyssure, purgeth the matter of catarattes, and turneth it a side. The third intention which is to comfort the member from which the matter is derived, is thus accomplished first ye must apply a bag after the form of a little cap, full of things that comforten the brain, & defend the rheums, as this ordinance. ℞. of milium dried on the fire, of dry bran beaten to powder. ana. m. i. of maiorum, of roses, of wormwood, of betony. ana. m. ss of stechados, of squinant, of each a little, of sweet fenel, calamus aromaticus, of frankincense, of mastic. ana. ℥. ss. mingle them together and bring them to a fine powder. Item, ye may apply upon the head this cerote following. ℞. the foresaid powder. ℥. ij. of most clear terebentyne. ℥. i. A cerote for the head. ss. mastic ʒ. x. of oil of mastic, of oil of roses complete. ana. ℥. ij. mingle these together, & with sufficient quantity of new white wax, make a stiff cerote, adding in the end, of saffran. ℈. i. It is convenient also, to wash the head with this lie following. ℞. of roses, of wormwood of rosemary, of sage. ana. m. i. of sticcadoes, of squinantum, of astrabacca, of laurel. ana. m. ss. let them be sodden with lie made of ashes of the vine tree. The fourth intention, which concerneth the evaporation of the matter that is upon the pannicles or within the same, shallbe accomplished with resolutive & evaporative things, & such as comfort the eyes, as are the ordinances following. first, this. R. of the water of celedony, fenel, & roses li ss. of odoriferous white wine. ℥. ij. of camomile, mellilote, rosemary flowers. ana. m. ss. of white sugger. ℥. i. ss. of the galls of cocks, number four of fresh fennel, of eufrage, (if it may be found) ana. m. ss. seth them altogether with asmuch rain water, till the third part be consumed, then strain them, & put thereunto of saffran. ℈. ss. and seth them and strain them again. And the patient must receive the smoke of the said decoction, holding his eyes over it, in the morning three or four hours before dinner, & after dinner as much, & if the patiented take the foresaid pills, the day before he receive the smoke, it shallbe the better. This manner of suffumigation, is praised of Thadeus, and Auensoar, and it hath virtue to resolve the matter prepared to nourish the cataracts, & it comforteth the virtue of seeing. Item this dystillation following is of great efficacity, which comforteth, & clarifyeth, A noble water for the eye. the sight & keepeth it from the cataracts. ℞. of a goats liver hole & fresh li ij. calamus aromaticus, of honey. ana. ℥. ss. of the juice of rue. ʒ. iij. of water of celidony, vervain, & eufrage. ana. ℥. iij. of long pepper, of nutmegs, of cloves. ana. ʒ. ij. of saffran. ℈. i. of the flowers of rosemary somewhat stamped, of bosomus. ana. m. ss. of sarcocol, of aloes epatic. ana. ʒ. iij. of the gall of birds that live by pray, (if they may be gotten). ℥. i. or in the stead thereof, hens, capons, & partridges galls, three times so moche, stamp the foresaid things, & cut the herbs, & stamp them a little, & afterward, put unto the said things, of whit sugar. ℥. iij. of honey of roses. ʒ. vi. put them all together in a lembyke of glass, & use thereof, for it hath the foresaid virtues. And if the catarates can not be healed, when they are confirmed, than we must turn to handy operation. And though we counseled to leave it to the tooth drawers, yet we will declare the manner thereof. first before ye come to the cure, it is necessary ye give the patiented a lenitive medicine, of cassia, manna, or diacatholicon, &. ij. days after, ye must give him pylles of assagereth, et sine quibus esse nolo, of each, ʒ. ss. to purge the humours of the head. Furthermore, that day that ye will use the handy operation, ye must give the patiented a lenitive clyster, & wash his legs in the decoction of hot things, to draw the humours from the head. And it is very good, to apply upon the forehead this restrictive following, to keep away the matter from flowing to the eye. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine, of mastic. ana. ℥. ij. make a soft cerote, with sufficient white wax, adding of bean flower. ʒ. iij. of frankincense, The manner of cutting the cataract. of aloes he patike, of bull armeny, of white sanders, ana. ʒ. i mengle them together & lay them upon stoops, and bind them upon the forehead, and comfort the patiented, & set him upon a straight bench of a mean height. Bind the hole eye, and also his legs & his hands, that he hinder not the operation of the chirurgien, (and this thing must be done in a pure air) & the master must open the eye with his lift hand, & with his right hand he shall put a sharp needle to the mids of the pannicle called coniunctiva, so long, till he perceive, that the needle hath pierced to the concavity or hollowness of the said pannicle. And after he must guide and tyrle the said needle toward the pannicle called cornea, till he touch the mids of the apple of the eye, & a little more. Then he must take the pannicle, and draw it downward, so that he may touch the cataract, and there hold it a little space, for it is in the form of a pannicle, and returneth to his place, therefore he must draw it down again, with the point of the needle, till it remain beneath. Nevertheless the master must be ware, that he dilate not the pannicle called Vuea, ne touch the crystalline humour. And then when it is removed out of his place, the chirurgeon must show the patiented some thing, that he may seem not to have wrought in vain. And incontinently afterward, ye must put into the eye, the white of an egg, beaten with water of roses, water of myrtilles warm, for cold might hurt the prick caused by the needle. And upon the eye in the outside, ye shall apply the white of an egg, mingled with the wine of pomegranades, to defend apostemations, and to comfort the place. And ye must bind both the eyes with a double band, and after put the patient in a bed having the head somewhat high, and let him continue with this medicine, the space of iii days and keep a slender diet, so that the first day he eat little or nothing. when these days be passed, remove the medicine, & proceed with the said medicine again, without opening of the eye, only applying it upon the eyes and in the corners, with moist clouts, and this ye must do unto the tenth day And because that through the pricking of the pannicle coniunctiva, perturbation, or opthalmia, chanceth in the eye, ye shall resort to the chapter of opthalmia. Note, that as I have declared, handy operation in the right eye, with the left hand, so ye shall work in the left eye, with the right hand, thus we end ehies present chapter. etc. The eight chapter, of the dilatation of the black of the eye. The delatation of the apple of the eye. THe dilatation of the apple of the eye, is double. That is to say: natural, and accidental. That, that is natural cometh of nativity, and is always of an evil nature, & hindereth the sight, & the cure thereof, is impossible: Nevertheless the colliries which comfort & sharpen the sight, written in the former chapter, are expedient in this case. The accidental dilatation, is double. For one proceedeth of a matter antecedent, & the other of a primitive cause. That, that proceedeth of a cause antecedent, cometh always of a rheumatic matter, descending from the head, upon the pannicles of the eyes. And to remove the cause antecedent, it is convenient to proceed, according to that that is written in the former chapter. But to avoid many words, we will only speak of that, that cometh of a cause primitive. first, (observation of universal purgation presupposed,) ye shall put into the eye water of roses, and water of myrtles, with the white of an egg shaken together, until the fourth day after the stroke. For such dilatation of the apple of the eye, proceeding of a cause primitive, is caused by some stroke upon, or about, the eye. And therefore it is good, at the beginning, to proceed as well within, as without, with things refrigerative, and that comfort the sore place. And because that often, through a stripe, there is blood dispersed through out all the eye, it is necessary, beside the reducing of the apple of the eye, to resolve the said blood. Then when ye have used the foresaid things the space of four days, it is right profitable, A singular plaster. to apply this plaster following. Recipe of beanfloure, and barley flower, ana. ℥. iij. of water of roses, of water of myrtles. ana. ℥. i. make a stiff plaster, with sufficient sodden wine. This plaster, hath virtue to resolve blood, and to reduce the apple of the eye into his proper place. A special water. Item to this intention, the water following, may well be used. R. of sweet fennel. ʒ. i. of doves blood. ℥. i. of tucia, of antimonium, ana. ʒ. ij. of water of roses, water of myrtles. ana. ℥. i. ss. of myrobalane citryne. ʒ. ss. mingle these foresaid things together, & still them in a lembyke of glass, & apply them within the eye, for this water reduceth the apple of the eye into his place, and comforteth the sight. Furthermore, A decoction. it is a singular remedy, to use the decoction following, laying it upon the eye with a thin sponge. ℞. of roses, of myrtles, ana. m. i. of melilote, of rosemary flowers, of every one. m. ss. of the nuts of cypress, in number two of red and thick wine li i. ss. of water of roses, and water of myrtles. ana. ℥. iij. bray the things that are to be brayed, & let them seethe until half the wine and the water be consumed, and then strain them, and use them as is aforesaid, thus we end this present chapter. ¶ The ix chapter, of the weakness of the sight, and of the cure thereof. Of the weakness of the sight. THe weakness of the sight, procedeeths of sundry causes. For sometimes, it proceedeth of outward things, as by scabs, pustules and sebell, growing upon the pannicles coniunctiva, & cornea, sometime it proceedeth of an inner cause, as are humours, gross, and slimy vapours, ascending from the stomach, to the head, & coming to the synnowes called optici, which vapours hinder their natural operation, and trouble the sight. Iten sometimes it chanceth, through thinness & small quantity of the spirits, & sometime, through the great multitude & grossness of the same. In like manner it chanceth sometime, through default of the humour called albugineus', or the white of the eye, or because it is to gross in substance, or to thin, and when it is altered in colour. And therefore, followeth often ymaginations, which threaten that a cataract will ensue. Also this weakness, may come of the humour kristallyne, because it is to gross, or to thin, or altered in colour, or transposed out of his place. Likewise, it may proceed of the glassy humour, through the evil disposition of the same. Therefore Galen sayeth, that when the spirits be thin & of great quantity, a man seeth & discerneth small things afar of, & if they be in small quantity & thin, a man seeth afar of, but can not discern. And therefore the thin spirits, require not great clearness, nor great moving of the body, Causes of the sight. nor great subtiliation of medicines. The spirits that ben rare in small quantity, cause evil sight, for in this case, a man seeth evil both nigh & a far of. And when a man seeth the sun, or other brightness, it hurteth him, & he rejoiceth in the air of the morning, & the eventide. And of this last disposition, cometh always an evil sight. Item when the spirits be in great quantity, & gross, them a man seeth better afar of, then nigh, and rejoiceth in bright air, for it thinneth the spirits, through exercising, & moving, & beholding, things afar of. Wherefore ye may conclude, that a good sight, proceedeth of spirits mean in quantity, quality, & clearness, & when the spirits be very clear, & in great quantity, a man may see in the night, better than in the day time, as owls, & cats also etc. And if the spirits be gross a man seeth not but in the day time, because the spirits be made thick in the night, and thin in the day tyme. The cure of the weakness of sight proceeding of outward things, Cure of dy●●nes of sight. shall be accomplished, as it is said in proper chapters thereof, as, if ungula be in the cause, let it be healed by the curation of ungula, & so of other. For the causes being removed, the effect also is removed When the weakness of sight cometh of inward causes, the cure shallbe accomplished by three intentions. The first, is ordinance of diet, the second, purgation of the matter antecedent, the third, remotion of the matter conjoint, by local medicines, & comfortation of the member from which the matter is derived. Touching the first & second intention, the ordinance declared in the chapter of cataracts, shallbe sufficient. And as concerning the third, we say, that the colliries written in the said chapter, are convenient in this case, for they clarify the sight, & comfort the virtue of seeing. Nevertheless, for a more certain doctrine, we will declare certain signs or remedies, for the same purpose, and first a water which hath the foresaid virtues, & it is thus made. A wonderful water. ℞. of the juice of fenel, of the juice of celidony, rue, & eufrage. ana. ℥. ij. of honey. ʒ. x. of sarcocol, of antimonium, of tutia, of aloes, ana. ℥. ss. of the gall of capons, cocks, & hens. ana. ʒ. ij. of nutmegs, saffran, & cloves, ana. ʒ. i. of sugar candy of syrup of roses. ʒ. vi. of a hole goats liver. ℥. ij. ss. of rosemary flowers, of bosomus. ana. m. ss. bray the hard things finely, & cut the liver in pieces, & then put them all in a lembyke of glass, & still them twice, & apply them within the eye, for it is of marvelous operation to clarify & conserve sight. Another. another water. ℞. of the gall of birds that live of pray, of crane's gall. ana. ʒ. ij. of the galls of partridges, fesauntes, & cocks. ana. ʒ. iij. of honey. ℥. i. of the juice of fenel, of eufrage. ana. ℥. i. ss. of wine of both the kinds of pomegranades. ana. ʒ. x. of aloes epatic, of sarcocol. ana. ʒ. ij. cubibes, long pepper, & round. ana. ℈. i. of sumach ℈. i. ss. of nutmegs, & cloves. ana. ʒ. i. of sugar candy of syrup of roses. ʒ. vi. of antimony, of tutia. ana. ʒ. ij. ss. of a goats liver. ℥. iij. of the flowers of rose marry. m. i. and then put them in a lembyke of glass to still, and put them in the eye, for this water comforteth the weak eye, and clarifyeth the sight. Item to this same intention, (an universal purgation presupposed) it is good to wash the eye with those things that open, and comfort the sight, which been declared in the chapter, of cataracts. Also, it is good to bind the here backward, as it is said in the foresaid chapter. And in like manner purgations, & digestions of humours, & washing of the extreme parts, may be administered in this case. Item to this intention. An electuary ℞. of the seed of fenel, anise, seed of ameos, of siler mountain, of ginger, of cloves, of cubebes, of long pepper, of nutmeges, of the roots of celedony, eufrage, of rue, betony, of cinnamon, of sweet fenel & strong, of corianders. ana. equal portion, & make a dredge, with sugar. If ye will have it in the form of an electuary, stamp them all together, which a past of quinces, & with a sufficient quantity of sugar, & let the patient take hereof in the break of the day, a spoonful, namely that day when he receiveth no other medicine, & as much at night This dredge is, The dredge of Thadeus florentinus. of the description of Thaddeus florentine, & hath the foresaid properties. The solutives convenient in this case, are pillule lucis, pillule sine quibus esse nolo, pillule assagegereth with agaric, pillule de hiera cum agarico, hiera galeni, hiera constantini, also it is good in this case, to take treacle. ʒ. i. of constantyns hiera. ʒ. ij. ss. vi. hours before meat. ¶ The ten chapter of hairs that curl inward toward the eyes, in the eye lids. IT chanceth often, Of hairs curling inward in the eye lids. that in the eye lids, there are engendered certain hairs, which bow inward toward the eyes, & prick the eyes, and trouble the sight, & the other part of the hairs, go out of the eyes more than reason is, & make the eye yvel favoured. Wherefore it is necessary to remove them, & to defend their generation. And because the said hairs, are engendered of a sharp phlegmatic humour, sent to the extremity of the eye lids, which looseth the said eye lids, & keepeth them moist, ye must chief purge the humour with pylles of hiera cum agarico, taking sometimes a spoonful of honey of roses in the morning fasting, & after the said purgation, ye must foment the eye lids, & mollify them, with a decoction of hollyhock, dockes, of fenugreke, & of fumitory. And after that they ben well fomented, ye must take away the foresaid hairs with small pynsons, without wavering, A good water and afterward rub the place often with this decoction. ℞. of the wine of pomegranades, of water of roses. ana. ℥. i. ss. of roche alum. ℈. i. of stamped dockes. ʒ. x. of licium. ℥. ss. seth them all together till the third part be consumed, then strain them, and put thereunto of verdigris. ʒ. ss. of tucia, of of antimonium. ana. ʒ. i. ss. mingle them together. This decoction, drieth the moistness which is in the roots of the hairs, and draweth together the little holes, which remained after the removing of the hairs, and so they can grow no more. etc. ¶ The xi chapter, of swelling or looseness of the eye lids. Of looseness of the eye lids. THe eye lids are oftentimes loosed, through flegmatyk, reumatyk, gross, & windy matters, for curation whereof, ye must purge the humours of the head, with pylles of hiera cum agarico, & with other things that purge the humours of the head. And after purgation, if the place be painful & enflammed, ye shall apply this plaster following. ℞. of roasted apples ℥. iij. of bean flower. ℥. iiij. of water of roses, of wine of pomegranates, of water of fenel, of every one as much as shall suffice, this plaster resolveth all swelling & inflammation, and reduceth the eye lids into their place. Item ye may conveniently apply, the crumbs of bread, lythed in the broth of a chicken, & mingled with roasted apples & a little saffran. If the matter be flegmatyk, & windy, ye shall apply the plaster following. Another. ℞. of bean flower, of the flower of lentils, ana. ℥. i. ss. of the flower of orobus. ℥. ij. make a stiff plaster, with sufficient sodden wine. This plaster helpeth the looseness of the eye lids, & resolveth the swelling of the same, which thing this decoction following doth also, when the said looseness is without inflammation, Another resolution. ℞. of red wine, of barber's lie. ana li i of wine of pomegranades. ℥. ij. of camomile, mellilote, corianders. ana. a little of the nuts of cypress, number three of roses, of myrtles, each a little, of roche alum. ℥. i. of honey. ʒ. vi. stamp the foresaid things, except the lie & the wine, & let them seth till the third part be consumed, & dip in the straining a sponge, & press the same, & bind it upon the eye. etc. ¶ The twelve chap. of the warts, & pustles, that grow in the eye lids. IT chanceth, that warts & other pustles being in the borders of the eye lids, are inflammed & receive evil complexion, so that sometime they grow to a certain cankerdnes, for the cure whereof, ye must proceed with sharp medicines, to root them up, even as we have declared in the chap. of the disease called polipus, for the remedies & signs of both been like. Nevertheless for a more certain doctrine, we will declare somewhat convenient in this case. first when the pustle or wart is not malign, ne yet inflamed to a canker, there is no surer remedy, than to rote them up with pynsons, or to cut them with little cysers, or to tie them with a thread of silk, & to strain the same more and more, till they fall, and afterward ye must cauterize the root with an actual cauterye, or with a potential cauterye of great activity, as is that, that is made of capitelle. After the cauterisation, ye must digest the place, and incarn it, with the comen cure of ulcers. And if other warts & pustles grow again: ye must cure them as it is said. etc. ¶ The xiii Chapter. Of the morphew, and the cure thereof. Of the morphew. THere be ii kinds of morphews, namely white, & black. The white is called albaras, and the black is called morphea nigra. And the morphew is a passion which changeth the natural colour of the skin. And when it groweth in heery places, it causeth thee hairs to fall, and chiefly the white morphew. This passion when it is confirmed upon the skin, receiveth no curation. Albaras is welnygh always without ulceration, though Lanfrank be of a contrary opinion. Signs of albaras. Albaras is a changing of the natural colour of the skin into whiteness without ulceration, albeit the doctors been of sundry opinions, which I for briefness let pass, and have decreed to declare the cure of the white and the black morphew, which shallbe accomplished by iii intentions. The first is, ordinance of diet, the second, purgation of the matter antecedent, the third, is remotion of the matter conjoint, and attraction of nourishment to the place, when need is. Concerning the first and second intentions, ye shall proceed according to the doctrines declared in the chap. of undimia, and chiefly when it is a white morphew. And in a black morphew, ye shall proceed as it is written in the chapter of a canker. The third intention is performed by the administration of local remedies. And first ye shall know, that the remedies declared in the cha. of the cure of alopecia, are convenient. Nevertheless, we will declare certain singular remedies. first, for the cure of the white morphew, this epithyme following, is of great efficacity. ℞. of the juice of motherwort, of the juice of squilla. ana. ʒ. two. of the juice of dockes. ʒ. iii. mengle them together. The manner of applying this epithime is this. first ye must rub the place with a course cloth, till it be red, than lay on the epythyme with the foresaid juices, & if need require the more nourishment be drawn to the place, do this,. If the white morphew be in an heerye place, let the place be shaven & rubbed, and then lay upon it the medicine following. ℞. of the juice of squilla, of the juice of apiunrisus. ana. ʒ. iii. of cantarides. ʒ. two. of strong vinegar. ʒ. two. of leaven. ℥. two. stamp these things together, and apply them after the manner of a plaster, for it draweth norishment, and causeth blystering. when the place is blystered, ye shall apply upon it a leaf of coolewortes, with ducks grese, and butter, the space of iii days. And afterward, ye shall use this remedy following, A medicine to cause here to grow. which retaineth natural heat in the place, and produceth here. ℞. of the juices of sothernwod, mugwort, of the juice of squilla. ann. ʒ. two. of man's heerbrent, ʒ. i. ss. of oil of tartar. ℥. ss of clear terebinthine, of liquid rasyne of pine. ana. ʒ. vi. of the flower of lupines, of fenugreke. & of leaven. ana. ʒ. iii of honey. ʒ. x. of armoniak dissolved in vinegar. ʒ. two. ss. seeth these foresaid things a little, and afterward stamp them, and apply them after the manner of a plaster. Item we have proved this ointment following, in a black morphew, which is with ulceration, but before ye apply it, rub the place with lie made with the juice of dockes, of fumitory, and with lupines. And afterward, ye must scarify the place, and than to remove the causes conjoinct, ye shall lay bloodsuckers all about, the ointment is this. ℞. the oil of laurel, oil of tartar. ana. ℥. i. ss. of terebentyne. ℥. two. of bran, of orpiment. ana. ʒ. iii. of sublimate. ʒ. i. of the juice of dockes. ʒ. two. ss. of melted lard, and of french soap. ana. ʒ. x. of verdigris. ʒ. v. of soot. ʒ. iii. ss. of burned paper. ʒ. v. of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. i. of quicksilver quenched with spittle. ʒ. x mengle it together, and stamp them, and make it after the form of an ointment, and ye shall use thereof, till the skin be mundifyed, and the crust removed. And if there be any superfluous flesh, ye shall take it away with our poudre of mercury, and afterward dry the place, and cicatrice it with unguentum de minio, written in the Chapter of the cure of a scald heed, which removeth sharpness and inflammation that cometh of a sharp medicine: and thus we end this Chapter. ¶ The xiiii Chapter. Of impetigo, serpigo, derbia, and of salt phlegm. SErpigo, impetigo, & salt phlegm, Impetigo. are engendered of gross, corrupt, and sharp phlegm. Impetigo, or derbia after Papias, is a dry and rough scab, of a round figure, and marreth the beauty of the membres, & it is often without ulceration, and groweth upon the neck, upon the forehead, upon the visage, and upon the arms. Serpigo, is also rough, and dry, at the beginning, but it is not of a round figure, and it creepeth into sundry places, and when it is large, it is commonly called salt phlegm. The cure of the said disease shallbe accomplished by iii intentions, namely by diet, purgation of the matter antecedent, and remotion of the matter conjoint. As concerning the first, the patient must avoid all meats that engender gross phlegmatic, and melancholic blood, and he must use meats that engendre good blood, as hens, capons, veal, mutton of a year old, partridge and like, sodden with borage, lettuce, buglose, betes, spinach, fenel, & a few mints, or ye may give him new laid eggs rear. Moreover he must avoid all salt, eager, & gros meats, & birds of rivers. The second intention is thus accomplished. first let the matter be digested with this digestion. ℞. of syrup of fumitory, of honey of roses, of syrup of the juice of endive ann. ℥. ss. of water of endive, of fumi. maydenheer. ann. ℥ i. And when ye have used this syrup the space of a week, let him be purged with this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon. ʒ. vi. of the confection of hamech. ʒ. i. ss, of definition. ʒ. two. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers & fruits, of polypody, hartestonge, & maydenhere, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i or ye may purge the patiented, with pylles of fumyterrye, or with aggregative pylles, or with pylles de hiera cum agarico. Iten the remedies written in the chapter of Sephiros, and Vndimia, are convenient in this case. The third intention shallbe accomplished thus. first the cure of impetigo, and derbia, is all together like, and ye must rub the place with fasting spittle in the morning, and afterward rub it with a course cloth or scrape it with a razor, and then let the patiented be epythimed with this epithime following. ℞. of the juice of dockes. Epi●heme. ℥. i. of bran. ℥. ss. of vinegar squilityk. ʒ. x. of roch alum, of verdigris. ann. ℥. i. ss. of sublimate. ʒ. ss. of sal gemma. ℈. i mengle them, and seeth them together, till the third part of the juice and of the vinegar be consumed, and than let the place be epythimed, for it mortifyeth the ryngworme, in short tyme. A lineament. Item this lineament following is of good operation in this case. ℞. french soap. ℥. i. ss. of glass well broken. ʒ. vi. of bran. ʒ. iii. of liquid storax, of laudanum. ann. ʒ. two. of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ʒ. v. quicksilver quenched with fasting spittle. ℥. ss. of most clear terebinthine, of oil of laurel. ana. ʒ. iii. ss. mengle the said things together, and make them after the manner of a lineament. Iten an oil of wheat, made upon a stith, or hanfeld with hot burning iron, is profitable in this case. And likewise an oil made of lupines, as it is said afore. Iten this lineament following serveth for all kinds of tetters & ringworms. An other. ℞. of swines grese, of oil of laurel. ann. ℥. ss. of an ointment of roses. ʒ. iii. of auripigmentum. ʒ. two. of sublimate of litarge of gold and silver, of ceruse, and quycksiluer quenched with spittle. ana. ʒ. v. of verdigris. ℥. i. ss. mengle them together, and make a lineament. Iten an other lineament, which healeth salt phlegm ulcered & chapped ℞. of the juices of dockes, plantain, & nightshade. ann. ℥. ss. of swines grese melted, of unguen popilion. ann. ℥. two. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil mirtine. ann. ℥. i. of oil of the yolks of eggs. ʒ. x. of litarge of gold and silver ann. ℥. i. ss. of tutia. ℥. ss. of burned lead. ʒ. v of ceruse. ʒ. x. of quicksilver. ʒ. ix. mengle them together, and make a lynyment in a mortare of marble. Note, that in these passions, chiefly for salt phlegm, a bath of the decoction of malowes, of fumitory, of dockes, of barley, and bran, and of sweet and sour pomegranades, with the rinds before the administration of sharp ointments, is right expedient. And if in salt phlegm, some mundification of this ulcer be required, our poudre of mercury may conveniently be administered, so that ye apply afterward the last lineament before written, till the salt phlegm be perfitly cured. ¶ The xu Chapter. Of lice in the eye lids, and in the genitals. Trablyse Bitter things have virtue, not only to kill lice, but also worms, and therefore aloes dissolved with water of roses, applied in the place where lice be, killeth the same. Item to remove them without fail, ye shall rub the place with a clout, wherewith the goldsmiths gild silver. Iten an epithime of capons galls, or partriche, is good. Item it serveth well to this purpose, to take an hard egg, & to cut it through the mids, & to take away the yolk, & to poudre aloes epatike, upon it, for it driveth away and killeth the lise. If thes things prevail not, ye may rote them out with pinsonnes. This shall suffice for the doctrine of this chapter. etc. ¶ The xvi Chapter: of syrons, which been little worms creeping here and there, upon the flesh. Of little worms in the flesh THe remedies declared in the former chapter, may be conveniently administered in this case, for as we said, all bitter things have virtue to kill worms. And for because that the foresaid worms, make in their creeping watery blisters: therefore ye shall open the blisters with a sharp needle, that the medicines may touch the place where the worms be, and than ye shall adminystre the medicines written in the said chapter. Item oil of vitriol drieth, and killeth the said syrons. Moreover it is the singular remedy in this case, to take quicksilver & quench it with spittle, and mengle it with french soap, & a little orpiment, and than to apply it on the place, where the syrons be. Vinegar squillitike, mingled with the brine of salt fish, and a little aloes epatik, causeth them to die in short tyme. etc. ¶ The xvii Chapter: of little pustles of the face, commonly called rubies. THe cure of these pustles, is accomplished by the administration of local remedies, Of rubies in the face having virtue to ripe, and that easily: an universal purgation presupposed, with Cassia, diacatholicon, or by cutting of the vain called cephalica, & with ventoses applied upon the shoulders, with scarification, and with bloodsuckers laid under the ears, & veins emothoidall, when the matter is hot, & caused of gross blood. which is known by redness and inflammation of the place. But if the pustles be engendered of gross phlegm, mingled with gross blood, which is known by the whiteness of the place, then let the body be purged with cassia, and diasinicon, or with pylles de hiera, or pills aggregative The medicines local must be lenytyve and maturative, as is this plaster following. ℞. of white lily roots sodden in water. ℥. two. of roasted apples. ℥. i. ss. of raisins. ℥. i. of fresh ducks grese. ℥. i. ss. stamp them and make a plaster. when the pustles be ripe, ye shall open them with a lancet, and mundify them with this ointment. ℞. of clear terebinthine. ℥. i. of honey. ʒ. x. of the flower of lupines. ʒ. vi. of sarcocol. ʒ. two. mengle them together: this ointment purgeth the gross matter contained in them. To the same intention serveth this cerote following. ℞. of the mucilage of hollyhock, of fenugreke, and of figs. li. ss. of the oil of linseed. ℥. iii. of clear terebentin. ℥. i. ss. of hens grese, of ducks grese, ana. ʒ. x. of lytarge of gold. ℥. i. ss. set these things upon the fire with sufficient quantity of white wax, and make a cerote, as white diaquilon, and use it, for it mundifyeth and purgeth the matter, and maketh the colour of the face fair and clear. ¶ The xviii Chapter. Of a fistula in the corner of the eye. Oftentimes there is a Fystle engendered in the corners of the eyes, Of a fistule in the corner of the eye of an apostume grown in the said place. And the said fistula cometh sometimes to great maligninitie, so that it rotteth the gristles of the nose, and the bones, and bringeth the patientes to death. To come to the cure hereof we say, that, a purgation as it is declared in the chap. of ophthalmia, presupposed, there is nothing surer than to enlarge the mouth of the same: first with our poudre of mercury, and afterward with a trosiske of minium, of our description, and last of all with a sponge, or a tentmade of a dried gourd. And when the place is enlarged, ye shall cauterize it with a small & sharp cautery, and ye must put it in through a pipe of silver, till the bone be pierced in the inner part of the nose. For the said pipe keepeth the borders of the fistula, that they be not hurt of the actual cautery. And consequently apply again an other cautery more gross after the large figure of an olive, till all the corruption of the bone be cauterifyed, and then let the bone be bored through, with a quadrate pointed cautery. Howbeit ye must first put in the silver pipe, that the hole flesh be not hurt with the cauterye. And this was the practice of master wyllyam Placentin, wherewith we have healed many people. But ye must beware that the cautery touch not the corner of the eye, for it would divide the corner from the eye lid, which would be a very evil favoured thing wherefore wife chirurgeon's cover the ●ye with a syluerspone, when they apply the said cauteries. After cauterisation, to remove the eskare, ye shall proceed with things mollificative, as I have written in sundry places. The brent bone thorough cauterisation must be cured, according to that, that is written in the Chapter of the cure of rotten bones. And after that the corruption of the bone is removed, ye must proceed certain days, with a mundificative of syrup of roses, which is written in many places. And afterward, let it be incarned, with this incarnative following. ℞. of clear terebinthine ℥. ss. of myrrh, of sarcocol. ana. ʒ. ss. of frankincense. ʒ. i. of bean flower. ʒ. i. ss. of honey of roses. ʒ. two. of aloes epatik. ℈. i. This incarnative is sufficient, for the incarnation of the place. And for sigillation, ye shall proceed with unguentum de minio, and ye shall wash the place with water of alum. For the cicatrisation ye shall apply the poudre called cicatrisative, written in the foresaid Chapter, and many other places. ¶ The xix Chapter. Of the cure of gutta rosacea. GVtta rosacea, after the doctrine of ancient and later writers, Gutta rosacea. is a strange redness, which is engendered in the ball of the cheeks, and sometime about the nose, & it hath crusty pustules, and the doctors say, that it is a sign that declareth the beginning of a lepry. This disease, is engendered of a gross, corrupt, and somewhat burned, blood. And it is of the number of the diseases, that been contagious, and for the most part it appeareth in winter, for than the vapours are restrained in, & ascend out of gross blood. The cure hereof shallbe accomplished by three intentions: the first consisteth in ordinance of diet, the second in purgation of matter antecedent, the iii in administration of local remedies. As touching the first and second intention, ye shall proceed according to the doctrine declared in the chap. of a canker, or of sephiros, chaunsing in the dugs. For the accomplishment of the iii intention, the remedies written in the Chap. of saphatie, and serpigo, & of a morphew, are convenient in this case. Nevertheless, for a more ample doctrine, we will describe certain approved medicines, and first an epithimie, after this form. ℞. of dockes roots, of the roots of affodill. ana. ℥. two. of vinegar squilliticke. ℥. i. of orpiment. ʒ. two. of brimstone. ʒ. x. stamp these foresaid things, and lay them upon the gutta rosacea, for it drieth the pustles, and removeth the redness thereof. To the same intention it is good to beat the white of an egg with rose water, and the juice of plantain, and of dockes, and adding a little of sublimate. Item it is very convenient in this case, to seethe vinegar with bran and water of roses, and to wash the place often therewith. Also oil of grain, and lupines, laid upon pustles, helpeth very moche. And uless as the said remedies be somewhat corrosive, after that ye have proceeded with them, till the crust and malignity be removed, ye shall apply this lineament following. which taketh away the evil colour, and roughness of the skin, and causeth good cicatrisation. ℞. of the juice of dockes, plantain, & of affodill. ann. ℥. two. oil of yolks of eggs. ʒ. x. clear terebinthine. ℥. ss. of the juice of licoresse. ʒ. iii. of roche alum brent. ʒ. i. of quick silver quenched. ℥. ss. of oil mirtyne, of oil omphacine. ana. ʒ. v. ss. stamp these foresaid things together, and stir them about in a mortare of lead, except the quicksilver, which must be put in, in the end, & let this lineament be often applied, for it hath the foresaid virtues. Item to this intention; the epithimie following, is profitable. ℞. of white sieve without opium. ʒ. i. ss. of the juice of licoreiss. ℥. ss. of the wine of pomegranades somewhat thicked at the fire. ℥. i. of verious, of vinegar of roses. ana. ℥. two. of tutia, ceruse. ana. ʒ. two. ss. of litarge of gold & silver. ana. ʒ. iii. mengle these things and shake them well together, and make them after the form of a colirie, and apply it often upon the place for it is of good effect. ¶ The twenty Chapter. Of the cure of the ulcers of the nostrils. THe ulcers of the nostrils, are very dangerous, Ulcers of the nostrylles. because of the humours descending from the brain which hinder the operation of local medicines, and therefore the said ulcers, grow oft to a canker. To come to the cure thereof, purgation of the matter antecedent, & good diet, as it is said in the former cha. presupposed, ye shall proceed with local medicines, which differ nothing from the common cure of ulcers in general. That is to say, if the ulcers be venomous, they must be cured after the cure of venomous ulcers, if they be corrosive, like corrosive ulcers. Nevertheless, I will speak of some remedies which have been proved. First if the ulcer be venomous and corrosive, ye shall mundify the place with our poudre of mercury, or vnguem. applorun mingled with vnguem. egip. And when the place is mundified, ye shall put this liquor into the ulcer. ℞. of sweet and sour pomegranates, in number ii of licium. ℥. i. of myrobalan c●●yne. ℥. two. water of plantain, water of roses. ann. ℥. i. ss. of the herb called horsetail, of the tender parts of brambles of the herb called knotgresse, of the leaves of plantain. ana. m. i. ss. stamp all these things together, and press them, and afterward let them seethe till they become thick as honey, than strain them, & put of the liquor into the ulcers with cotton, or with soft tents. Item to this intention, wine of pomegranades newly pressed out, & sodden with the juice of plantain, & with the juice of hounds tongue, & a little roch alum, is very expedient. It must seethe till it be thick, & must be applied within the nose, for this decoction drieth, incarneth, and confound ulcers. Ointment for ulcers in the nose. In like manner, here followeth a singular ointment, for all ulcers of the nostrils, ℞. of the liquor described in the first ordinance ℥. i. of oil of roses omphacine stirred about in a mortar of lead till it be thick. ℥. i. ss. of tutia, of burned lead, of antimonium. ana. ʒ. iii. of ceruse. ʒ. two. ss. of litarge of gold and silver. ann. ℥. ss. of myrobalane citrine well brayed. ℥. ss. of the juice of the tender parts of brambles, or of plantain, drams ii mengle them, and stir them about in a mortar of lead the space of two hours. Lineament Item in this intention, the lineament following is convenient. ℞. of ungm album camphoratum, of oil of the yolks of eggs. ann. ʒ. vi. of ungm rosarum. ʒ.x. or in stead thereof, as much of unguentum galeni, of litarge of gold and silver, of tutia. ann. ʒ.iii. of burned lead, of antimonium. ann. ʒ.i.ss. of the juice of the great and less plantaines, of the juice of nightshade. ann. ℥. i.ss. mingle them together and make a lineament in a mortar of lead. ¶ The xxi chapter of ulcers of the face, and the cure thereof. THe ulcers of the face, are cured as the Ulcers of the nostrils. ulcers of the face. And because the face beautifieth the body, the chirurgeon must make good cicatrisation thereof, namely not to high, nor to low, nor to broad, if it may be. For the cure of the said ulcers, ungm de minio of our description is convenient, and produceth good cicatrice. And for as much, as they have nothing proper, ye shall resort to the general chapters of ulcers, that is to say, if they be venomous, resort to the chapter of venomous ulcers, if corrosive, to corrosive. etc. ¶ The xxii chapter, of the ulcers of the mouth, of the gums, of the roof of the mouth, & of the almonds. THe Vlceres of the mouth, of the gums, Ulcers of the mouth. and of the parts thereof, must be cured according to the general cure of other ulcers, that is to say, if they be rotten, or venomous, they must be cured after the order of the same. etc. Nevertheless, for a more certain doctrine, we will describe some medicines, which we have proved. first, to heal corrosive and cankerous ulcers of the gums, unguentum egiptiacum mingled with the wine of pomegranades, is very good. A peculiar decoction Iten the decoction following is convenient, in this case. ℞. of the wine of pomegranades, of the water of plantain, ann. ℥ ii of the leaves of olives somewhat stamped. m. ss. of ungum egiptiacum after the description of Auicenne ʒ. x. of licium. ʒ.i. seeth them all together till two parts of three been consumed, then strain them, and use them, rubbing the place therewith. Item to this intention, and for the ulceration of the almonds, and of the vulva, this gargarism following, is of singular remedy. ℞. of clean barley, of sumach, of the flowers of pomegranades, of the leaves of olives, of the tender parts of bramles, of the leaves of plantain, and lentils. ann. m. ss. of both the kinds of pomegranates, number two, of water of roses, of water of plantain, ann. li. ss. of licium, of diameron, of honey of roses. ann. ℥ ii of roche alum. ʒ.x. of myrobalane citrine. ℥. ss. of the herb called horsetail. m. ss. stamp them all together, & seeth them till the third part be consumed, than strain them, and use them as is aforesaid. ¶ The xxiii chapter, of the chaps of the lips. THe chapping of the lips may be healed by the application of ungm album camphoratum. Chaps of the lips. Also ungm de tutia, & oil of the yolks of eggs, & the washing of barley water, with plantain, water, is very commendable. Here followeth a singular remedy for chapping of the lips. ℞. of oil omphacine, of the oil of the yolks of eggs. ann. ʒ. x. of ceruse. ʒ.ii. of burned lead. ʒ.vi. litarge of gold & silver. ann. ʒ.x. of antimonium of tutia. ann. ʒ.iiii.ss. of calves tallow, cows tallow. ann. ℥ i of the juice of plantain, of the juice of nightshade, ann. ʒ.x. seeth the juices with the oils and tallow, till the juice be consumed, and afterward, put in the other things being powdered, and set them on the fire again, and make an ointment with white wax, wherewith ye shall often rub the lips. This is a singular remedy for chapping between the fingers and the toes. Also water of alum, made with the water of plantain, is very good in this case, before ye apply the said ointment. ¶ The xxiiii chapter, of the cure of noli me tangere. THere chanceth often in the face, chief about the nose, a kind of a consuming and eating ulcer, Noli me tangere. called of the later doctoures noli me tangere, and it cometh often time of a wart, having a large foot, and a round figure, which commonly is hard, and of blackish colour, with some pain, and sometime there appear, certain little veins full of melancholy blood. And when this disease cometh to ulceration, in short time it increaseth exceedingly, and the accidents of a canker are multiplied with this ulcer. The cure of this disease must be accomplished, according to the doctrine, The cure. declared in the chapter of a canker. For we have seen that this ulcer hath had his beginning, of melancholy & painful pustules, of a round figure, and with the accidents of a canker, wherefore ye shall resort to the chapter of a canker. Nevertheless for a more certain doctrine, we will recite some remedies, allowed in this case. And first a lineament after this sort. ℞. of the herbs called gallitricum, & politricum. ana. m. i. of the fourth kind of nightshade called, manicon, Apren●●ce remedy. m̄. ss. of hole sour pomegranates, number two, of nightshade. m. ss. stamp them all together, press them, & seeth them with two ounces and a half of licium, unto the thickness of honey. When ye have applied this lineament with lint, or coton, ye shall also apply ungm of tucia, written in our antidotary. Item tutia powdered with antimonium, and a little burned lead, hath a marvelous prerogative in this case, the ulcer being a fore hand mundified with our poudre of mercury. Moreover the herb called verucaria, or wartworte, roteth up all cankerous mattier, so it be not old, & grown in the bone, of which herb we will speak more plainly in the seventh book. Moreover the juice of manicon, and of houndestong, may conveniently be used, and likewise ungm album camphoratum, with the juice of plantain, and nightshade, and a little tutia. We have written other remedies, in the chapter of canker, which may be well applied in this case. ¶ The xxv chapter. of the ulcers of the throat & of the neck. OFten times, there chanceth about the throat & about the neck, Of ulcers of the throat. strophulous ulcers, & sometime they ben hollow, & sometimes full, which are engendered of cold metre. The cure of whereof, shallbe thus accomplished. first (convenient purgation according to the humours, and ordinance of diet, presupposed) as it is written in the chapter of sephiros. If the said ulcers been scrophulose, namely having superfluous, flesh bounching out, they shallbe cured with the cure of ulcered scrofules. And if they be hollow, the shallbe cured by the cure of hollow scrofules. But as our custom is, we will declare certain remedies, which we have proved. first, the patient must abstain from all cold & moist meats, as we have said in the chapter of undemia, and than, it shallbe profitable, that the patiented take in the break of the day, of this electuary the quantiite of a spoonful ℞. of syrup of stechados, of honey of roses ann. ℥. vi. of syrup of violetes. ℥ four of Turbith preparate. A lectuary to purge phlegm ʒ. vi. of agaric made in trosciskes. ʒ. x. of gynger. ʒ.v. of cinamome. ʒ.ii. of polypody. ℥. i.ss. of anise. ʒ.vii. of treacle. ʒ.iii. of fine sugar ℥ .v. bray the things that are to be brayed and make an electuary. After that ye have given this electuary, ye must study to remove the mattier conjoint, and superfluous and unctuouse flesh, with the administration of ungm egiptiacum, and if it be necessary, with the trosciske of minium written in our antidotary. And in delicate personnes, we have used our poudre of mercury, and afterward, for mundification, ye shall wash the place with water of Alum, and apply lint with honey of roses. And because the ulcers of the neck require great drieng, by reason of the moisture that continually descendeth from the brain, our custom was for the cicatrisation, to apply lint with ungm ceraseos, & our poudre cicatrisative. Item we have proved this ointment following, to be good in all times unto perfect curation. ℞. of oil of white lilies, of the oil of linseed ann. ℥ iii oil of roses odoriferous, oil myrtine, ann. ʒ.ii. of litarge of gold and silver, of minium. ann. ℥ i of white diaquilon with gums. ℥ four of goats suet, and wether's suet. ann. ℥. ii.ss. of ship pitch and greek pitch, ana. ℥. i.ss. of the juice of houndestonge. ℥ four seeth thes things together, till the juice be consumed and that the ointment receive a black colour, and then strain them through a cloth, & set them on the fire again, and let them seeth till they be very black, and that done, add in the end thereunto, of clear terebinthine. ℥ iii of opoponax. ℥. ii.ss. This ointment, hath virtue to purge the mattier, and to incarn, and mundify, the said ulcers, and to make good cicatrisation. Item we have proved good, to apply the herb called houndestong, and to bind it upon the ulcer. Thus we. etc. ¶ Here followeth the third treatise of the fourth book, which speaketh of ulcers of the breast, the back, the ribs, and the arms. ¶ The first chapter, of the ulcers of the back. Ulcers of the back. THe ulcers of the back as we have said in the chapter of the wounds of the said place, are dangerous for many causes as it is there alleged. The cure of the same, differeth, not from the common cure of other ulcers. wherefore if they be rotten, or corosive, ye shall resort to the chapter of rotten and corosive ulcers, and likewise of other kinds. But you shall note one thing, that is to say, that the medicines which must be applied in the same place, ought not to be so sharp, as those that be applied in all other places. And the cause is, for that, that in the back there is a great multitude of synnowes, proceeding out of the nuke. wherefore in rotten ulcers of the said place, it sufficeth to apply ungm egiptiacum, with as much of ungm apostolo. mingled together. And in filthy and mattrye ulcers, it sufficeth to apply our ointment with one part of ungm egiptiacum, and of two parts of ungm apostolorum. In like manner to mundify them, ye may use an abstersive made of honey of roses, of the juice of smallage, of sarcocol, of the juice of affodille, with terebentyne, and flower of lupyns. Item if the said ulcers been hollow, ye shall not use sharp and corosive lotions. For by touching the synnowes, they may induce a spasme. If ye may use an incision, without cutting of veins & synnowes, it would be more laudable, then to use sharp medicines, chief when the mouth of the ulcer is above, & the hollowness beneath. If ye can not conveniently use incision, because of the dangers, ye must mundify the place with this lotion following, which hath virtue to mundify all hollow ulcers, from mattier and evil flesh, without great pain. A good lotion ℞. of lie made of the ashes of the vine tre or the fig tre, of equal strength, as is barbers lie. ʒ. vi. of our poudre of mercury. ʒ.ii. of sarcocolle. ʒ.i. of honey of roses. ℥. i.ss. mengle them together. This lotion must be applied warm, with a syringe, and it must remain in the hollowness the space of a day, before ye apply any other medicine, for the foresaid medicine eateth ill flesh, and turneth the filth into good matter. After they been mundified well, which thing is known by the growing of good flesh, & by laudable quyture, ye must wash the place, with water of barley and honey of roses only, or with an abstersive made of honey of roses, of terebentyne, of sarcocol, ordained in many places. After mundification, for incarnation and sigillation, ye shall proceed according to the doctrine given for the same, in the universal chapter of ulcers. Likewise if ye would purge the body, and orden a convenient diet, ye shall resort to the second chapter of ulcers in general. etc. ¶ The second chapter of ulcers of the breast. THe cure of Ulcers of the breast, Ulcers of the breast. differeth not from the comune cure of other ulcers, when they pierce not into the inward parts. wherefore if they be hollow & corrosive ye shall resort to the chapter of hollow and corrosive ulcers. etc. If the said ulcers been with corruption of the bone, and not piercing, ye must warily remove the corruption of the bone, with an actual or potential cautery, discovering first the corruption of all the rotten flesh, and afterward removing the rotten bones with raspatories, unto the hole part. And after that the corruption is removed, ye must cauterize the hole part gently, and superficially (if it be possible) & for the rest of the cure, ye must proceed as we have declared in the chapter, of the cure of ulcers wherein the bones be rotten. And if the said ulcers be piercing, ye shall proceed with a cure palliative without application of sharp things, for the noble members might be hurted, through the sharpness thereof. wherefore the remedies that are declared in the chapter of piercing wounds, are convenient in this case, which I council you to peruse. ¶ The iii chapter, of the ulcers of the arm. Ulcers of the arm. THe Ulcers of the arm, differ not from the common cure of ulcers. wherefore according to their kinds, ye shall resort to their proper chapters. Howbeit ye shall note this one thing, that as the ulcers of the legs require lying in a bed, likewise the ulcers of the arms, would be bound up toward the breast. etc. ¶ The four chapter, of the chappynges of the nypples of the dugs of women, and ulcers of the same. THe ulcers of women's breasts are commonly hollow, Ulcers of women's breast because that the flesh thereof is rare, and spongeous, and for the most part, are engendered of hot apostemes proceeding of kurded milk, & sometime of cold humours, and are hard to be cured. For they that proceed of kurded milk, because of the continual derivation of milk to the dugs, resist resolution, and they also which proceed of cold humours, cause great hollowness, through their grossness, and are not easily cured. Moreover, because that convenient binding can not be used in the breasts, they said ulcers be therefore of harder curation. The cure of the said ulcers, Cure is accomplished, by the application of sundry local remedies. And first (ordinance of diet and purgation, according to the humours, presupposed) for mundification, we have found our poudre of mercury to be of good operation, laying upon the same, ungm de minio of our description, & ye may also lay over the breast, this plaster. R. of bean flower, of the flower of lentils, Plaster desiccative. and barley. ann. li. ss. let them seeth with sufficient sodden wine till they be thick. This plaster drieth, and resolveth, and suageth pain. And if the said ulcers be very painful, ye shall apply a plaster of the crumbs of bread, the leaves of malowes, in the broth of a hen sodden with a little buttyre, oil of roses, and the yolk of an egg, & a little saffran. Here ye shall note, that the tent ought not to be long, but must be hollow, made of the rote of ditany, or of a dry gourd, after the manner of a latchet, or of the leaves of black colewort, somewhat dried in the shadow. The dug must be tied upward, toward the neck, that the humours run not down to the place. we have described sundry remedies convenient in this case, in the chapter of remedies of the dugs. Also the drying up of milk, helpeth much to the curation of this ulcer. And therefore it is good, to give the woman a pill of rhubarb, To dry up milk. in the quantity of a pease, with an ounce of water of plantain, and mints. Ulcers caused of cold and gross humours, may be cured with the foresaid ordinance, and for the other intentions, that is to say, for mundification, incarnation, and sigillation, ye shall proceed after the chapter of ulcers in general. And because that often, the teats are full of chappynges, through the superfluity and the sharpness of the milk, we will ordain a convenient lineament, for the cure thereof. R. of an ointment of roses, of oil omphacine. ann. ℥ i ss. of the juice of plantain. ℥. ss. of calves suet. ʒ.x. of litarge of gold and silver ann. ʒ.vi. of burned lead, of ceruse, of tutia. ann. ʒ.iii. of antimonium. ʒ.ii. of frankincense. ʒ.ss. of terra sigillata, of bull armeny. ana. ʒ.i.ss. mengle these things together in a mortar of lead, the space of two hours, and make it a lineament. For sigillation, ye shall apply ungm de minio in a stiff form, or ungm de cerusa (a fomentation of water of alum, going before.) ¶ The .v. chapter, of the ulcers that grow in the inner parts of the ears. THere are oftentimes engendered within the ears, Ulcers of the ears. apostemes of rheumatic mattier, whereof ulcers come of hard curation. The reason is, because the place is unmeet to have medicines applied upon it, & because the superfluities of the brain, do easily arrive to the said place. Likewise because the place can not endure sharp medicines, which are requisite for the cure of ulcers, wherefore, the gentler the curation of the foresaid ulcers is, the better it is. The cure of these ulcers is accomplished by the administration of local remedies, that been of familiar mundification. first (purgation of the humours of the head, with pills of agaric, and of assagereth, and ordinance of diet, presupposed) if the ulcers be new, ye may heal them with honey of roses, with oil of the yolks of eggs, and a little sarcocolle, stilled into the ulcer. Item it is a good remedy to distill into the ears upon the ulcers, the wine of sweet pomegranades, for it healeth in mundifienge and purging the mattier. The manner to make the said wine, is this. The manner to make wine of pomegranades. Ye must take a good sweet pomegranate, and seeth it in white wine, and afterward stamp it finely, and then streyn it, & press it strongly, and add thereunto of most fine honey of roses. ℥. ii.ss. and seeth them again unto the thickness of honey, and apply this often upon the ulcers. And if ye will that it be more abstersive, & attractive, ye shall add thereunto. ℥ i of terebinthine, with an ounce & a half of the foresaid liquor. And because that the said ulcers are commonly painful, ye must not apply things very desiccative. wherefore the oil of the yolks of eggs, laboured in a mortar of lead a great while, is a singular remedy in this case (as Auenzoar testifieth) for it mundifieth, and suageth pain, prepareth the mattier to issue out easily. Item it is a singular remedy, to apply upon new ulcers, the wine of a sweet pomegranate, with the juice of the herb called centinodia some called it weygras, or knotgrass, or lingua passerina, and the juice of wild tasyll sodden with a little of the root of lilies, till it be thick. Likewise a siefe of memyte, with licium, and a little frankincense, sarcocol, and honey, is convenient in this case, for it mundifyeth and incarneth parfytlye, and drieth a little. If the said ulcers ben old, rotten, or venomous, than it is convenient to apply unguentum egiptiacum of our description, which removeth the putrefaction, and the quittor, of the said ulcers. And in like manner this ointment. ℞. of honey. ℥ i of verdigris. ʒ. iij. of roche alum. ℥. ss. of the juice of smallage, of the juice of knotgrass, of the wine of sweet and sour pomegranades, of every one. ℥. i.ss. strain first the juices, and then seth all the foresaid things at a soft fire, unto the thickness of honey. This ointment, mundifyeth the ulcers of the ears that been rotten, and mattry, without great pain, and if it be to biting, ye may put thereunto, as much of unguentum apostolorum, or ceraseos, as of this foresaid ointment. After mundification, it is convenient to apply, an ointment made of the refuse of iron, washed three times in the wine of pomegranades, & after well powdered, and laboured in a mortar with a little aloes, and sarcocol, and incense. This plaster is desyccative, and incarnative, and healeth perfectly the said ulcers. If the ulcers be virulent, and venomous, and corrosive, ye shall use unguentum egiptiacum. Item it is a good operation in this case, to use our powder of mercury, mingled with unguentum album camphoratum. And when the malignity is removed, ye shall apply unguentum album camphoratum, with so much of the foresaid ointment made of the refuse of iron. Item if the matter be hot, lotions made with the decoction of roses, lentils, barley, knotgrass, and sugar, conveyed in with a syringe, availeth very much. And if the matter be cold & gross, ye may use a lotion, made with the decoction of honey, and of wine, and of lie, and of sarcocol. And for as much, as when stiptic or biting things are applied, great pains and apostemation ensue, therefore to suage the pain, ye shall use this suffumigation following. ℞. of the leaves of mallows and violettes of camomile, mellilote, and dill, of every one. m. i. of red worms. ℥ i ss. of red sugar. ℥. ss. clean liquorice, of raisins, of every one. ℥ i mingle these things together, and seethe them in sufficient quantity of hens broth, without salt, till half be consumed. ℞. the smoke all hot, within the ears, and after suffumigation, put into the ears, oil of the yolks of eggs, with butter. ¶ The vi chapter, of warts growing in the ears. THe superfluous flesh, and warts, that groweth in the ears, let the healing. For the cure whereof, ye shall rote them out, and to that intent, ye shall proceed after the doctrine written in the chapter, of polipus not cancrouse, in which the manner is declared, of rooting up warts, before they grow to the producing of a canker. Wherefore ye shall resort to the said chapter. ¶ The vij chapter, of the sound and windiness in the ears. Sounding in the ears. This disposition, is engendered of gross, and slimy matter, whereof windiness proceedeth, and causeth sounding For the cure thereof, ye shall purge the matter antecedent, giving the patiented pills of hiera with agaric, or pylles cochie. And after purgation, we found good to use, a suffumigation made of maioram, sodden in water and wine, with camomile, dill, and a little honey: after suffumigation, ye must apply oil of bitter almonds, and oil of dill, and honey of roses. To the same intention the suffumigation following, is convenient. A suffumigation to resolve windiness in the ears. ℞. of the leaves of whorehound, of camomile, and dill, of every one. m. i. of maiorum, of organye, of each a little, let them seethe with wine, and see water, till the third part be consumed, and then put thereunto of honey ℥ four of castory. ℈ i let them seth again a little. After this suffumigation, ye shall put into the ear, oil of elders warm, with oil of bitter almonds, and oil of nardus, with a little oil of rue, or of radish, which Auicenne praiseth singularly. Item to this intention, after suffumigation, we have found it good to put into the ears, this oil following, which taketh away all windiness, of the ears. ℞. of oil of dill, of oil of elders, oil of bitter almonds. Ana. ℥ i of the juice of horehound, of the juice of radish. ana. ʒ. ss. of the leaves of rue, of cumin, maioram, of cinnamon, of every one a little, of castorium, grains two of vinegar. ʒ. ss. seth these foresaid things a little together, till the vinegar be consumed, and then strain it through a cloth, & put thereof warm into the ears, for it taketh away windiness, marvelously, and restoreth the hearing. Some men say, that goats gall, or calves gall, sodden with the juice of horehound, and radyshe, and oil of dill taketh away the hissing of the ears wonderfully. ¶ The eight chapter, of the pain of the ears. THe pain of the ears, pain of the ears. proceed sometime of a cold cause, and sometime of a hot. first for the cure thereof, (a purgation of the head according to the humours, presupposed) if the matter be caused of heat, oil of roses omphacyne, boiled in an apple with a little saffran, suageth pain marvelously. Also goats milk, cows milk, or woman's milk, serveth for the same purpose. Item oil of violettes, & sweet almonds, sodden with wine of sour pomegranades, and a little saffran, with chestwormes, number xxx in two ℥. of the foresaid oils until the wine be consumed, is a singular remedy, in this case. Furthermore a roasted apple, stamped and strained, and mingled with oil of roses, and oil of violettes, & a little saffran, and the yolks of two eggs, sodden together a little, & laid upon the ears like a plaster, easeth pain greatly. Also sodden wine, with barley flower, and bean flower, & oil of roses, & camomile, & a little stamped bran, is a good remedy to suage the pain of the ears, & it resolveth somewhat. If the matter be cold, The cure in a cold cause. ancient writers say, that oil of dill sodden with butter, & the juice of affodils, till the juice be consumed & then poured warm into the ears, hath virtue to suage grief caused of a cold matter. Furthermore oil of the yolks eggs, as Auensoer sayeth, is a singular remedy to appease any grief of the ears. Item oil, preparate with oil of sweet almonds, and oil of elders, with a little vinegar, & wine of granates, and butter, with twelve earth worms, and snaylles, and as many chest worms, boiled altogether, with two ounces of onions roasted in an oven & somewhat cut and stamped, these things must seethe till the wine and vinegar be consumed, with a little saffran, than ye shall strain them, and power of the straining into the ear, for it hath the foresaid virtue. Item to this intention, it is convenient to apply a plaster made of sapa, sodden with butter, oil of elders, a little saffran, & white wax, brayed bran, & barley flower. Also the oil of linseed, & the oil of bitter almandes, sodden with earth worms, may conveniently be used Furthermore, a plaster of sapa, sodden with bran, and with oil of camomile, and dill, and with a little camomile, and mellilote, and applied upon the ears, hath a great prerogative. Besides this, the suffumigation following, helpeth to suage pain caused of hot humours. A suffumigation in a hot cause ℞. of malowes, violettes, camomile, mellilote, dill, of every one. m. i. of barley chaff small cut, of clean barley, of bran. ana. m. ij. of liquorice, of raisins, of every one. ℥ i seeth the foresaid things together, till half of the water be consumed, then let the smoke be received into the ear, and afterward use in a hot cause, the foresaid remedies. Here followeth another suffumigation convenient to release the pain, proceeding of a cold cause. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock. A remedy for a cold cause. li. ss. of camomile, mellilote, dill, of the leaves of horehound. ana. m. i. of stechados, of squinantum, of maiorum, of every one a little, seeth them with water, and a little odoriferous wine, till half be consumed and receive the smoke into the pained ear, and afterward, let the remedies afore written for pains proceeding of a cold cause, be poured into the ear according to necessity. ¶ The ix chapter, of impediments of hearing, or of deafness. NAture is wont to be vexed with sundry diseases, Impediment of hearing. about the virtue of hearing, which is very necessary to every man, as well to obtain knowledge, as to conduct other affairs of this present life. Wherefore it is diligently to be conserved, & when any evil chanceth it must be wisely removed. The accidents, Causes of deafness. that hinder & sometime destroy the virtue of hearing, are these, griefs, apostemes, windiness, ulceres, superfluous flesh, deafness, worms, and such like, whereof we will make a proper chapter, by the help of god. Wherefore, if the cause of deafness of the ears, be an apostume, for the remotion thereof, ye shall resort to the proper chapters of the apostemes of the ears, & likewise in all other. We intend in this present chap. only to entreat of deafness in general. first, before ye come to local medicines, ye must purge the humours of the head, with pylles of hiera, agregative, or cochie, or of assagereth with agaryk, according to the evil humours. Also ye must order a diet, which ought not be to moist in this case. And therefore the patient may well use time, maiorum, percelye, mints, nept, organy, nutmegs, cinnamon, in his meats, & he may drink wine of good odour, delayed with water sudden with coriander. Item it is good to use water sudden with honey, coriander, and a little cinnamon, and he shall receive thereof, half a glass full in the morning, & as much at night. As touching local remedies, we say, that the medicines written in the chapter of the sounding of the ears, are convenient in this case. Of the remedies praised of learned men, this is one. ℞. of oil of bitter almonds. ℥. i.ss. of oxegalle. ʒ.i. of black hellebore stamped, grains two of castorium, of vinegar, of every one. ʒ.v. let them seethe all together, till the vine eager be consumed, then strain them, and pour thereof into the ear warm. Item this remedy following, is profitable to recover hearing. ℞. of hare's gall. ℥ i of oil of castorium, oil of elders, of oil of nardus, of every one. ʒ.vi. of odoriferous wine, of vyneegre, of every one. ℥ i of the flowers of rosemary, of the leaves of rue, of each a little; of fox grese, of the fat of an eel, of every one. ʒ.iij. or of black eleborus brayed. ℈ i let them seethe all together, till the wine and the vyneegre be consumed, then strain them, and use them, as is aforesaid. Also the oil of balsami, and the oil of castor, hath a great prerogative in this case. Likewise the underwritten suffumigation, restoreth hearing marvelously. Suffumigation. ℞. of camomile, of mellilote, of dill, of stechados, of squinant, of rosemary, of every one. m. ss. of whit oynions, number three of the roots of affodils. ℥ four of black ellebor brayed. ʒ.i. of horehound, of maioram, of serpillum which some call our ladies bedstraw, of organy, of wormwood, of every one. m. i. of honey. li.i. of bitter almanse somewhat stamped. ℥ three of oxegalle. ℥. iij.ss. seeth these foresaid things with sufficient quantity of water, and a little vinegar, and use them after the manner of a suffumigation. Another remedy for the same purpose. A singular remedy. ℞. of juniper seed. ℥. ss. of black hellebore. ℈ i of oil sysamyne, of oil of linseed, of oil of elders, and rue, of every one. ℥. ss. of oil of castorium of oil of a fox, of every one. ʒ.ii. of vinegar. ʒ.x. of odoriferous wine. ℥ i Let them seethe all together till the wine & vinegar be consumed, strain them, & put thereof into the ear warm. Item an other. ℞. of the berries of laurel, of the seed of juniper, of every one. ʒ.ijij. of oil of bitter almonds. ʒ.x. of oil of dill, and of linseed, of every one. ℥. ss. of oil of castorium, oil of elders, of every one. ʒ.ij.ss. of the juice of purslane, of the juice of ciclamine, ana. ʒ.v. of maioram, of rue, of each a little, of vinegar. ʒ.ij. of the gall of an hare. ʒ.vi. seeth them all together, till the juices and vinegar be consumed, then strain them and use them, as is aforesaid. Another suffumigation, good for deafness. ℞. of the leaves of elders, of the leaves of walwort, and mugwort, of every one. m. i. of the berries of iuneper, and laurel. ana. m. ss. of the roots of ciclaminie, of the roots of affodils, of every one. m. i. of maioram, of wormwood, of myrrh, of every one. ℥. i.ss. of honey. ℥ three of ox piss. li.i. of vinegar. li.ij. of water, as much as shall suffice, adding of nept, calamynte, betony, rue, ysope, stechados, centaurie, spykenarde, of every one a little, let them seth till the third part be consumed, and use them after the manner of a suffumigation, for the operation is marvelous. Item the oil of elders, sodden with oil of dill, and roots of affodils, is a singular remedy for deafness. Item some say, that it is very profitable to apply this decoction. ℞. of the roots of a white and a black vine, called vitis alba et nigra, bearing grapes. of every one, ℥ i of wormwood. m. i. of ox gall, of hare's gall, of every one, ℥ i of the fat of a fox. ʒ.vi. of the fat of a weasel, or of elys. ʒ.x. of castorium, of black hellebore, of every one, grains two of vinegar, of odoriferous wine, of every one. ℥. iij. of oil of nardus. ℥ i of oil of laurel. ℥. ss. let them seeth together till the wine and vinegar be consumed, then strain them, and put thereof into the ears. It is also good, that the patiented exercise himself in gravelye places. Item continual purgations of the head, make much to the purpose. Yea the foresaid remedies are not to be administered, before the purgation of the body, and of the head. Likewise, in the time of the administration of the same, they ought not to be neither too hot nor to cold. Furthermore, it is the duty of a good chirurgeon, to provide, that the medicines that enter unto the synowe planted within, hurt not the same. It is moreover to be remembered, that medicines of the ears, must not be stiff, but liquid, that they may pierce into the inward part. Item the medicines must be often changed, namely every fourth hour, and the patient must lie on the contrary side, a certain space after the application of the medicine, stopping his ear, that the air enter not in. The best manner, of administering medicines for the diseases of the ears is, that the ear be cleansed from all superfluous things, before the application of the said medicines. etc. ¶ The ten chap. of water, and stones, and worms, & grains, or such like things, entering into the ear. Worms, Of worms and other noisome things in the ears. and other things, enter into the ears, and hinder hearing, & may be known by the relation of the patientes, which feel a biting, and moving, in the ears, & heavy painfulness. The cure thereof, Cure. is to draw out the said thing. And to come to our purpose, briefly, some doctors say, that water which is entered into the ears, may be drawn out easily with instruments, wherewith great windy balls be puffed up, which are after the manner of a syringe. The way to draw out the said matter, is this. first, ye must bathe the ear with wine of the decoction of nepte, & of maiorum, & afterward, ye must put the instrument into the ear, unto the bottom, which must be stopped with cotton, that the instrument may draw the water from the bottom unto itself. And this ye shall do, so often, till ye perceive the water dried up, which is known by the remotion of the accedents, that were there before. Some allow, that the water be drawn out with the wood of a palmetre, or dry elder. Ye must put one end of the wood, into the fire, and the other in the ear, and the wood must be three cubits long, for they say that by reason of the fire, the wood draweth the water unto itself. Likewise, some use this mean to draw out the water. After a suffumigation, the patient must iompe with the foot, that is on the sore side, & in leaping, he must strike his ear of ten with his hand, & afterward they put into the ear a see sponge, & then cause the patiented to sleep upon the same ear. Likewise, ye may draw out the water, with such a syringe as the surgeons use to draw urine out of the bladder, putting it into the ear without pain, and sucking out the water at the other end with your mouth. finally, the doctors have describe few remedies in this case, for they knew that instruments were more fit, to draw out the said water, then local remedies. How be it, Auicenne sayeth, that the juice of onions put into the ears, easeth the heaviness of the head, and draweth out the water. Arsilata, and Platearius, say, that the said juice mingled with goose grese, and put into the ears, is of the same effect. Nysing also, provoked by art, is convenient in this case. As touching the drawing out of little worms, and such other things, if it be possible, they must be drawn out with little pynsons, or some other convenient instrument, enlarging the conduit of the ears. And if ye can not draw them out on this mean, Medicine to kill the worms in the ears. ye must proceed with localle medicines. first, to kill the little worms, ye shall pour into the ear oil of bitter almonds, dissolved with a little aloes epatic, and ox gall, & afterward, ye shall make a suffumigation of things anodyne, that is to say, which suage pain. For within the space of a few days, the worms shall appear to your eyes, and then ye shall take them out, with some convenient instrument. little stones, and grains, being entered into the ears, must be drawn out after that, that is written in this present chapter, concerning drawing out of water, except, that when the greyne is in the ears, ye must not use oil and suffumigations, but when there is great pain, for they enlarge the greyne. Wherefore, it is better to draw it out, with some convenient instrument, somewhat crooked. And because, that sometime the stone or the greyne, sticketh so in the ear, that it can not be drawn out, than ye shall break the stone, or the grain, with small sharp tenacles, made for the purpose. And for as much, as often times the said things can not be drawn out, but they cause great pain, and bring the place to an hot apostemation, some have counseled to make incision under the ear, that so the said things may be drawn out, by the cut place. Nevertheless, my council is, that no incision be made in the said place, because it is noble and synnowy, except a sign of apostemation appear under the ear, but to leave the cure to the working of nature, which is ever mighty in her operation. If apostemation appear under or above the ear, ye shall further maturation thereof, with a plaster maturative and attractive, & afterward ye shall open the place in the form of a new moon, before it come to maturation. For mundification, incarnation, and sigillation, ye shall proceed after the doctrine, declared in a peculiar chapter of the ulcers of the ears. etc. ¶ Here beginneth the fourth treatise of the fourth book. ¶ The first chapter, of the ulcers of the belie. ulceris of the belie THE cure of ulcers of the belie that pierce not, differeth nothing from the common cure of ulcers of other parts of the body. Wherefore, if the ulcers be virulent, or venomous they must be cured, after the cure of the said ulcers, and so of other But if such ulcers, be penetrante and piercing, or fystulous, than they are very hard to be cured, howbeit the cure must not be refused, for nature worketh sometime secretly, and healeth rhynges that seem impossible to the surgeons, and therefore in this case ye, shall proceed, according to the doctrine declared in the chapter, of penitraunte wounds in the breast, etc. The second chapter, of the ulcers of the flanks, and armholes. ulceres of the flanks & armholes THe ulcers of these parts by reason of the thinness of the flesh become soon hollow, and like the apostemes called formice, and crusty, and they have nothing proper by themselves, from the common cure of other ulcers, howbeit, we will ordain the cure, according to the quality of the place, and of the ulcers. Cure. first, (purgation and good diet presupposed) as we have said in many places, if the ulcers be hollow, my custom was to put into the said ulcers, this lyquore following. ℞. of the barber's lie. ℥ vi of our poudre of mercury. ʒ.iij. of honey of rooses. ℥ i mingle these things together, and put them into the ulcers, a lotion for hollow ulcers warm, with a siring, keeping in the same straight way with your finger, or with a tent, that it may fulfil his operation, and let the said liquor be retained the space of xii hours, then mundify the place, and wash it by the space of two days, with lie and red sugar, or with water of barley and honey of roses. And again every second day, wash the place as is afore said, until the ulcer be mundyfyed from all evil flesh which thing is known, by the appearance of good flesh, and-good quittor. And if the mouth of the ulcered place be very straight, ye shall enlarge it by incision or by application of some caustic medicine, as is capitle, oil of coperose, or with a trosciske of minio of our description, or with the foresaid powder, powdered upon the tent, and afterward ye may proceed with the foresaid remedies. For incarnation, we were wont to use this ointment following, put, ting it upon a tent. ℞. of honey of roses. ℥. i. of most clear terrebentyne. ℥. two. of the juice of smallage. ℥. ss. of the juice of plantain and wormwood, ana. ℥. two. Let them seeth a little, and put thereunto of the flower of barley and beans well bolted, and of the flower of lentils, ana. ʒ. iii. of sarcocol, of myrrh, ana. ʒ. ss. of frankincense. ʒ.i. with this ointment, I put upon the place a great piece of the ointment or cerote underwritten, and in the time of incarnation, I did syringe the place every day with the wine of the decoction of honey of roses, and a little frankincense, or with the foresaid lie, and honey of roses. cerote of noble opeation The form of the cerote is this. ℞. of oil of camomile, oil of rooses, of oil of lilies. ana. ℥ four of calves suet, cows suet, and wether's suet melted. ana. lj. ss. of oil of lynsed ℥ iii of mucilage of psilium, holy hocke, fenugreek, lynseed. lj.ij. of lytarge of gold and silver, ana. ℥. j.ss. of minium. ʒ.x. make a cerote of all these at the fire, according to art, adding as much white wax as shall suffice for it purgeth matter, and in resolving mollyfyeth hardness, we sealed up the place with unguentum de minio, of our description, washing the place with water of alum, sudden with honey of rooses, and rooses by them selves, which ointment is written in the chapter of a broken skull. If the ulcers be corrosive, and malign, ye shall rectyfie them with our poudre of mercury, or with the poudre following, which I obtained of master Scipion of Mantua, a chirurgeon singularly learned. ℞. of red corals, Scipcious powder of psidia, of bytanye, of red roses, of fine white sugar, ana. ℥. ss. powder all these things finely, and use it upon a corrosive and malign ulcer, for that is of excellent operation, as the said master Scipion showed unto me. We have cured many, with unguentum de tucia, or of minium under written, unguentum de 〈◊〉. the ordinance whereof is after this sort. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥ ii of oil of roses complete, ℥ iii of oil myrtine, of unguentum populeon, ana. ʒ.x. of the juice of plantain. ℥. ii.ss. and as much of night shade, of calves suet. lj.ss. let them seth all together with a little vinegar, till the juices and the vinegar be consumed, then strain them and add to the straining, of lytarge of gold and silver, ana. ʒ.x. of minium. ʒ.vi. set them to the fire again, and make a soft cerote, with sufficient white wax Black colour or like black, it is a sign that it is perfectly sodden, this ointment is sufficient for incarnation; and mundification, and likewise it is good to make good cycatrization, when the ulcers are first washed, with water of plantain, wherein a little alum hath been soddene finally, if the ulcers bene hard and have gross and rough borders, ye shall remove the said roughness, with our powder of mercury aforesaid, or cut a way the lips with apayre of sycers, and than cauteryse the place superfycyallye, or in the stead of a cauterye ye may minister unguentum egyptiacum. If the patient abhor an actual cauterye and incision, than ye shall use our capytelle of lie, whereof, we will make mention in our antidotary. When the lips be removed, mundify the ulcer wyth unguentum egiptiacum, mingled with unguentum apostolorum, the rest of the cure shall be accomplished as it is aforesaid ⸫ The third chapter, of the ulcers of the yard, and of the stones. ALL kinds of ulcers are engendered in the yard, Vlceres of the yard as in other parts of all the body. Wherefore, for the curation of the same, ye shall proceed as it is said of other ulcers and so forth. Howbeit, ye shall observe this one thing, that is to say: that (because the member is hot,) after that ye have removed the malygnitie of the said ulcers, ye must apply things that cool, and before ye use drying medicines, ye must purge the body, for ye might bring the abundant matter to the flanks, and engender an apposteme called bubo, wherefore, a purgation is necessary in this case. Cure. The cure of ulcers of the yard, & of the stones, is accomplished by mundifycation of the same, and to mundify them, there is nothing better, than our poudre of mercury, or unguentum apostolorum with a little of unguentum egyptiacum, and when great mundyfycation is not required, it shall suffice to use only unguentum appostolorum, or a mundyfycative, of the juice of plantain. When the place is mundyfyed, ye shall come to incarnation, which shallbe accomplished with aloes epathyke, mingled with sarcocol and burned dill, with a little sugar. And when the place shallbe incarned fully, for sigillation, ye shall use unguentum de minio, written in the former chapter or with unguentum album camphoratum, or unguentum de tucia. Item in this case it is convenient to wash the place with red wine, and water of plantain, and decoction of rooses, of the flowers of pomegranates, of mytles with a little alum, for it causeth good cycratrization. Like wise, it is good to use the poudre cycatrisatyve of bull armeny after our description As touching the chafing and excoryation, of the yard, we have spoken thereof in a peculiar chapter, in the book of apostemes. etc. ¶ Here followeth the fift treatise, of the fourth book. The first chapter, of a fistule of the fundament The fistule of the fundament, Festule of the fundament. is engendered often times, of some rotten apostume, chiefly, when the matter is retained within, a long time, for the place is ready to receive corruption, and corrosion of the quitture. Some times it beginneth of pustles, or little apostemes, left unhealed. Likewise, it is often engendered by the pain of the emoroides, by reason of the alliance of those parts, and through the retaining of matter, accustomed to be purged by the veins emorroydalle once or twice in a year. And alto sometimes it is engendered, through ulceration of the gut talled intestinum rectum. Of these ulcers, some pierce in, and some pierce not. kinds of fistules Of those that pierce unto the muscle of the gut called intestinum rectum, some pierce above the said gut. Item some of them are hollow, which stretch themselves into sundry places, & some go downward deeply, that is to say, towearde the bladder, or toward the back bone or toward the haunches, & sometime toward the skin, called perytonium, as we have seen in our tyme. Ye may have knowledge of the piercing of the said ulcers, partly by the little profiting of medicines, and partly by the long continuance of the same, and when through the mouth thereof, there issueth out dirty matter. Also ye may know them, by putting into the ulcered place, a provete of silver, guiding it with the life hand toward the fundemente, and putting in the little finger of your right hand, anointed with oil of roses. For if it pierce unto the gut, ye shall feal the provet with your finger. The cure of a fistula, that percehe within the muscule of the gut, ☞ (a purgation of the body and convenient diet presupposed) hath one kind of healing, besides the common intentions in the proper chapters of fistules, where it is declared, that the narrow place must be enlarged, and mortified, as ye may there see. The manner of the said cure, is this. Ye must anoint your foremost finger of your right or left hand as it shall seem good, with oil of roses, and ye must put the said finger into the fundament, according to the situation of the fistula, and therewithal ye must conduct a crooked sharp instrument called Phalac, or Gamaut, by the mouth of the fistula, towards the fundament, till ye feal the point of the saide instrument under your finger, which done, draw out your finger, and make incision from one mouth to an other, directly drawing the point of the instrument, by the fundament, that the emeroidal veins be not hurt. And before the said incision, be sure of the true piercing, by putting in of a provet of silver, or a leden needle, if need be. After incision, ye shall digest the place, with a digestive of terrebentyne, and of the yolckes of eggs, with a little saffron. And if there remain any hard flesh, ye shall remove it with unguentum egiptiacum, or with our powder of Mercury. And after the admynystation of sharp things, it is good to purify the place and to prepare the incarnation, with a mundyfycative of small ge, written in our antidotary in the chapter of abserstyve medicines. When the place is mundyfyed, ye shall incarn it with sarcocol, aloes epatic, clear terebentyne, and a little honey of roses mingled therewith. Also unguentum de minio, may well he admynistred in all times of this fistula. Likewise, to make a good cycatrize, ye shall wash the place, with water of plantain, sudden with rooses and myrtles, and mirabolans' cytrynes, and a little alum, and honey of rooses. The doctoures have written many other remedies, which cannot be used, without great pain and danger of apostemation. One is, by a single lace, which is reproved by discrete chirurgeon's, the second, is by a thread anointed with a sharp and strong medicine, conducting the same from one mouth to the other, and some command, to cauterize the place with an hot iron, from the conduit of the fundament unto the mouth of the fistule. And first they put in a thread, with a ledyn needle, and after the cauterisation, they draw out the thread from one mouth to another. ☜ Here ye shall note this one thing that if the fistule pierce upon the gut three or four inches unto the muscule, ye must use no incision, for after incision, the patient should have no power to retain his excrymentes, for as Races saith, in the end of this gut, there is a muscle binding & keeping in, the excrements, according to the will of the patient. Wherefore it shall suffice in this case, to receive a palliative curation. I say also, that if the fistule go toward the bladder, or the bones of the haunches, or the tail of the backbone, ye must not proceed butt with a pallyatyve cure, for ye shall get nothing thereby but dishonour and hurt. & c The second chapter, of the cure of hollow, and fystulous ulcers of the fundament, that pierce not Vlceres of the fundament ● not per●ynge. THe ulcers of the fundament that pierce not are engendered of the same causes, that piercing ulcers are. The cure whereof (convenient purgation and ordinance of diet presupposed) is the self same with the other ulcers, declared & set forth in the universal chapter of ulcers. Howbeit, I will describe the manner that I have used in such ulcers. wherefore in the curation of hollow ulcers, (for most commonly they be hollow) I was wont to mundify the holowenes, with unguentum egiptiacum dissolved with lie, casting it into the ulcer with a syringe, or in the stead thereof, I conveyed in, our powder with a little lie, after the manner aforesaid. And when the mouth was very strait, I did enlarge it, and removed the hardness thereof with a trosciske of minium, or with a caustike of capitelle, with a cautel or provision, described, in the chapter of fleshy knobs, in the book of apostemes. And when I could not root out such a fistula by this mean, I used incision, and afterward mundefied the place with our powder, or with unguentum egiptiacum alone, or mingled asmuch with unguentum apostolorum, till the place was perfectly mundyfied of all evil flesh and matter. finally, for incarnation and sygillation, I used the remedies written in the former chapter. And for as much, as these places are wont to be inflamed, through sharp medicines or to be apostemed. It is requisite for the resolution of the matter, and for apeasing of the grief, Epithema to use fuffumigatyon and epithemes, following. ℞. of camomile, mellilote, bran, of the leaves of malowes, hollyhock, and of tapsus barbatus, ana. m. j of lynseed ʒ. j. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥ four seeth them all together with sufficient water, till half beconsumed, and let the smoke be received, and the place epithemed with the same decoction ⸫ The third chapter, of the chapping and clefts of the fundament. IT chanceth often, Of rifts in the fundament that the fundament is chapped, through salt phlegm or brent melancholy, and sometime through great costyfenes of the belie, or through the floing of a colyrycke humour, which biteth and chafeth away the skin of the place, wherefore for the curation of the same, a levytyve purgation of the belie presupposed, there is nothing better, then to bathe the place, and to receive the smoke of this decoction following ℞. of camomile, mellylot, bran of barley, malowes, vyolettes lentils, ana. m. two. of sweet apples somewhat broused, in number ten of tapsus barbatus. m. iii. of lynseed. ℥ three of sugar. ℥ iij of frankincense, of aloes, of myrrh, ana. ʒ.ss. of licium, ʒ. x. roche alum. ℥ ii ss. let them seth all together with sufficient water, till the third part be consumed, and let the smoke be received into the fundament, and than use this lineament following. ℞. oil of lynseed, of oil omphacine, ana. ℥. ss. of the wine of sweet granades brayed with the rinds, and than strongly pressed. ℥ four of roche alum. ʒ.j. of gootes suet and calves tallow, ana. ℥ iii let them seeth all together till the juice and the wine be consumed, then strain them and use them. Item oil of linseed, applied upon the chaps, is good against the pains of the hemorrhoids, and all diseases of the fundament, as Mesue saith, Oil also of the yolckes of eggs, laboured in a mortar of lead, with as much oil of lynsed, is a present remedy against the chaps of the fundament. another lynement for the same purpose ℞. of the oil of nuts, lineaments of the fruit called crysomela, of the oil of sweet almonds, of peaches, ana. ʒ.ii. of oil of the yolks of eggs, of oil of lynseed, ana. ℥. ss. of the juice of wild tassel, of the juice of knotgrass, of the juice of tapsus barbatus, ann. ʒ.vi. of aloes epathike. ʒ.iii. of the juice of plantain. ℥ i seeth them till the juices be consumed, than strain them, and use this medicine within the fundament. Another, ℞. of the oil of yolks of eggs, of the oil of lynseed, ana. ʒ. x. of goats tallow, of most clear terbentyne. ana. ʒ. iii. of frankincense, of mastic, ana. ʒ.ss. of Rasyn of the Pynaple tree. ʒ.i. of Aloes epatic. ʒ.i.ss. of tapsus barbatus, of the leaves of plantain, of the leaves of houndestong, & of horsetail, ana. m. i. stamp them all, and draw out the juice & let them all seeth together till the juice be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver, ana. ℥. ss. of ceruse, ℥. iii.ss. of burned lead, of tucia, ana. ℥ ii mingle them, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of two hours. And for as much as, sometime the said chaps, pierce into the inward part of the fundament, and cause great pain, chiefly, Suffumigation. when they are joined with emoroides, than suffumigations and bathynges that suage the pain, make to the purpose, as a bathe of tapsus barbatus aforenamed Likewise, ye may clyster the place with the said decoction, and red sugar, and a little aloes epathike dissolved, for this clyster suageth pain and maketh good incarnation. If the said chaps cannot be healed by the foresaid remedies, than it is necessary to fill the chaps, with our powder of mercury, for within two or three times, it removeth the malygnitie, as we have proved in my lord Mark, cardinal of Romemyshe church, named Cornarius. After that the malygnytie is removed, the foresaid remedies shall suffice for the curation of the ulcers. But some time it chanceth, as we have seen, that the fundament is ulcered of a primitive cause, for the cure whereof, at the beginning ye shall proceed with lenytive medicines. Wherefore, it is convenient, to bathe the place with the decoction of malowes, of lynseed, of tapsus barbatus, of barley, and of bran. And after the common fashion, ye shall apply a digestive of the yolks of eggs, and oil of roses omphacyne, and a little saffron. When the place is digested, for mundyfycation and incarnation, ye shall proceed with oil of linseed, with oil of yolks of eggs, and a little aloes epatike, laboured the space of two hours in a mortar of lead, adding thereunto a little juice of plantain, and a little litarge of gold and silver. For the rest of the cure, ye shall proceed with the remedies afore written. etc. ¶ The fourth chapter of hemorrhoids or piles. THere are about the end of the fundament .v. veins, which are calemoroydalle, Of hemorrhoids or piles. and are ordained of nature, to purge the gross & melancholy blood in men, as women's bodies are purged every month. And as the ancient writers say, if the said purgation come duly, it preserveth the body from sundry diseases, as from the leper, from canker, and other like. And they be called called emoroyde, of Hema, which in greek is blood, and roys, which is flowing. kinds of hemorrhoids. And there are divers kinds of them, for some been like greynes of raisins or like little bladders, some are like warts, and other been like an opened fig, red, and full of little greynes, some are like mulberies, and are called morales, & some are small as little pieces of flesh, about the fundament, and some are painful and apostemous. The cause of these, for the most part, The causes of hemorrhoids is abundance of gross and melancholic blood, and sometime of phlegm, and sometime of brent choler sent unto the said place, or else, they come through the receipt of sharp medicines, or else of the long use of pills of aloes not washed. Wherefore by the great abundance of such blood, it chanceth that the said veins swell, and be extended out of the fundament, being very painful, and apostemous. Therefore if the blood be very subtile and sharp, and the passion natural, and coming by courses, than the mouths of the veins are opened, without the melancholy blood is purged, by the benefit of nature, and also the said subtle and sharp humour. If they be caused of phlegmatic blood, watery, and not gross, them they are like little bladders, or greanes of raysonnes, & white in colour, and soft in touching, and cause no great pain. If they be engendered of gross phlegmatic blood, they are hard like warts, and been like unripe figs, and are not very painful, except they be ulcered, and joined with some hot humour. Their colour is, between blewnes, and redness. If they be caused of melancholic, and phlegmatic blood mixed together, they are like little pieces of flesh, of black colour, called Condilomata, and if they be caused of brent choleric blood with melancholy, they are in colour and figure like to a mulberye and very painful. Item ye shall note, that some be natural, and some accidental, the natural, are those which in some dodies, every month, or every year four times, purge gross and melancholic blood. The accidental, are those, which proceed of the foresaid causes, through evil diet, and other things not natural. wherefore, the patient must avoid all sharp, salt, & tart things, and the engender melancholic blood, as all pulses, the head, and the inwards of beasts, and gross flesh, as of kine, swine, goats, hares, and birds of the river. Further more the hemorrhoids are caused inwardly, and outwardly. Those that are engendered inwardly, are natural, & they are want to send forth gross blood, & those that apere outwardly, send forth watery blood, somewhat reddish. The cure of hemorrhoids, shallbe accomplished, by an universal, and particular regiment. Cure of hemorrhoids. The universal regiment, hath two intenciones, namely, ordinance of diet, and purgation of the cause antecedent. Particular regiment, is accomplished by the administration of local medicines. As touching the first intention, we say, that when they drop inordinately, they must be restrained (though it be a general rule, that the flowing of blood by certain times & courses, should not be restrained) lest the patient fall into a dropsy, through the weakness of the liver, and of the stomach. For the restraining of the same, the remedies which be administered to stop the flowers, are convenient in this case, applied as well within as without, & likewise in provoking the same. If the flux come of a cold cause, let the patient be purged with diacatholicon, cassia, & with the decoction of myrobalanes, called kebuli, equally proportioned, according to the strength & age of the patiented. If they proceed of hot mattier, ye shall purge the body, with diaprunis not solutive, rhubarb, & with the decoction of myrobalane citrine. The doctors say, that the solutives must purge in pressing together, & leaving some stypticity in the member, that sendeth and receiveth the humours. After purgation two. days, ye shall administer a bathe, of things the restrain, as sumach, roses, myrtles, plantain, boiled in water wherein hot steel hath been quenched. It it is good to take trifera magna, cum sanguine draconis, with a little mumia, & a little rhubarb with wine of aygre pomegranades. Rasis praiseth trosciskes of karabe, Plasters for the hemorrhoids. with sumach, to restrain the flux of the hemorrhoids, & he praiseth the application, of a plaster of spica, written in the chapter of the weakness of the liver. Item a syrup of myrte, & of roses, is of great excellency in this cause. Furthermore, it is very good to lay upon the running place in the summer, a plaster of lentils, roses, beans, made with water wherein a hot iron hath been quenched, for it stauncheth blood marvelously. Item this plaster following, serveth for the same purpose. R. of roses, of myrtles, of the leaves of plantain, of the herb called lingua passerina or knotgresse. ana. m. i. seethe them all in water wherein hot iron hath been quenched, then stamp them & strain them, & put thereunto a little wine of pomegranades, & a little vinegar of roses, shake them together, & bring them in the manner of a plaster, & use the same. If the flux of hemorrhoids chanceth in winter, ye must take wormwood, with oil of roses omphacine & a little sage, and mugwort, and seeth them in a pot, and afterwards stamp them, & apply them upon the place. Ye shall put also within the fundament, this ointment following. R. of roses, myrtles, & knotgrass. ann. ℥. ss. of frankincense. ʒ.i. of sanguis draconis, of myldust, of ●eane flower. ann. ʒ.ii. of hares hear cut in small pieces. ʒ.ii.ss. of bull armeny, terre sigil. ann. ʒ.iii.ss. of tutia, of litarge of gold & silver. ann. ʒ.i.ss. of the juice of tapsus barbatus, of the juice of horsetail, plantain, and comferye. ana. ʒ.iii. the whites of two eggs, shake them all together, & put them into the fundament with cotton, or with lint, for it is a present remedy to staunch blood. Also binding of the arms and shoulders, and ventoses, is very good to turn away the mattier. Also it is profitable, to lay a ventose upon the liver. Item it helppeth much, that the patiented eat before his meat some stypstyke thing, as roasted pears, or quinces, or mines made of the same, meddlers, wyldynges. etc. Also ye must avoid anger, immoderate use of women, and great exercise. This doctrine shall suffice, for particular purgation of hemorrhoids. Universal cure of hemorrhoids. Now we will come to the universal cure, which shall be accomplished by four intentions. The first consisteth in the ordinance of diet, the second in purgation of the mattier antecedente, the third in removing the matter conjoint, the fourth in correction of the accidents. As touching the first, the patient must use such meats as may engender good blood and destroy evil, as chickyns, hens, partridges, pheasants, motton, veal, sodden with herbs that engender good blood, as borage, bugloss, lettuce, spinach. etc. He must avoid all fish, except perches, and fishes that live among stones. Also he must avoid all sharp things, & that engender melancholic blood. For the second intention, which is to purge the mattier antecedente, you shall use Diacatholicon, or Cassia, or Diacassia, and ye shall forbear solutyves into which Aloes, and scamony, enter. wherefore it shall suffice, to lose the belly with one of the said lenitives. The third intention, shall be accomplished with the administration of local remedies. And first, if the hemorrhoids be like mulberries, though they be of little appearance, yet they cause great pain, which if you suage not speedily, an apostemous or fistulous ulcer, may be engendered in the place. Wherefore, Lanfranke a learned man, commandeth at the beginning to cut the vain called Basilica of the same side, & the next day, the vain saphena, of the same side. And if the patiented were wont to have purgation by the veins emoroydal, ye shall provoke the same, and if he were not accustomed, he shall forbear. And herein the chirurgeon's err often times, applying in the beginning of hemorrhoids, blood suckers, and things that provoke blood, whereby they have brought the place to an apostume, or to a fistula. wherefore it is better to study to suage the pain, and to resolve the hemorrhoids, whereunto a suffumigation, and fomentation of the place, by this decoction following, is profitable in all kinds of hemorrhoids, which we have proved in july the second. A pope full of piles. R. of the leaves of Malowes, and Violettes, of Parietarye, of the leaves of hollyhock, of Tapsus barbatus with the rote. ann. m. two. of quince sedes. ʒ. vi. of clean barley. m. i. ss. of bran. m. iii. of linseed, of Fenugreke. ana. ℥ four of peers wild or sweet somewhat bruised, number twelve, of lingua passerina or knotgrass, of wild Tasyll, ana. m. i. seeth them all together with sufficient water, and add of camomile, Mellylote, Dylle. ana. m. i. ss. Let them seethe till the third part be consumed, and use them after the manner of suffumigation and fomentation. A good lineament for the same purpose. R. of cows buttyre. ʒ.x. of the oil of yolks of eggs. ℥. ss. of ducks grese. ʒ.iii. of the juice of plantain, of tapsus barbatus. ana. ʒ.ii. mengle them and labour them in a mortar of lead half a day, & make a lineament, which ye shall put into the fundament with your finger, or with lint. Item ye shall administer this plaster following, after suffumigation. R. of roasted apples. ℥. iiii. of buttyre. ℥ iii the yolks of two eggs, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of three hours, with oil of Violettes, oil of sweet almonds, hens grese, ducks grese. ann. ℥. ss. of woman's milk. ʒ.xii. of fresh barley flower well bolted, and of bean flower. ana. ℥ i of the juice of the root of tapsus barbatus, and of the leaves thereof. ʒ. x. Let them seeth all together (beside the oil and the yolks of eggs) until they be thick, then put to the oils, and the yolks of eggs, and let them seeth again, one boiling, and put thereunto in the end, of saffran. ʒ.ss. apply this medicine upon the place, after the manner of a plaster, for it mollifyeth the hardness, and resolveth the mattier, and suageth pain. Another. R. of the Mucilage of hollyhock, of malowes, of the seed of quinces, of psilium, of fenugreek prepared. li. ss. of white dragagantum stamped and laid in the water of roses the space of a night, of bean flower. ℥. iii. of oil of camomile, of oil of linseed. ann. ℥. i.ss. of butter laboured in a mortar till it be black in colour. ʒ.x. of oil of violets, of ducks grese. ana. ℥. ss. of the meat of roasted apples. ℥. iii.ss. of the juice of plantain, of houndestonge, langdebefe, of tapsus barbatus. ann. ℥ .v. Let them seeth all together, till they be thick and stiff, and put in the end, of saffran. ʒ.i. with the yolks of eggs, and use them after the manner of a plaster. Item white dragagantum, lythed in water of roses, with the muscillage of psilium, & laboured in a mortar of lead the space of an hour, resolveth the swelling of hemorrhoids, & suageth pain. Item byttilles, & chestwormes, sodden in oil of camomile, buttyre, oil of linseed & oil of chrisomeles, of every one. ʒ. vi. which afterward ye must strain, & labour the space of an hour, with the yolk of an egg, and a little saffran, it is a present remedy, against the pain of the hemorrhoids. Likewise, oil of linseed, & fresh buttyre, in equal quantity, laboured in a mortar of lead the space of an hour, and conveyed in with a syringe warm, suageth the pain of the hemorrhoids with out failing, which thing the said oil alone doth perform. And therefore Mesue sayeth, that oil of linseed, is a great medicine in all diseases of the fundament. Item the oil of the yolks of eggs, is of the same operation, & likewise buttyre boiled in a great hollow rape, in an oven, or boiled in a great apple, and stamped together, is of like efficacity. And buttyre boiled in a white onion, hath the same virtue, as Rasis sayeth. Item this remedy following, is commendable. R. of oil of chrisomeles. ʒ. vi. of fresh buttyre, of the oil of linseed. ana. ℥. ss. of serapyne. ʒ.ss, of wine of pomegranades, of the juice of tapsus barbatus. ann. ℥. i. of byttylles, number six, let them seeth all together, and strain them, & use them, without and within. Here followeth a plaster, that resolveth the swelling of the hemorrhoids, and suageth pain. R. of camomile, mellilote. ana. m. i. of clean barley, of the leaves of malowes, and violets, of horehound. ana. m. ss. of the roots of hollyhock, of the leaves of colewort, of the leaves of hollyhock. ana. m. ss. of sweet apples, number. x. of clean barley, of lentils. ana. ℥ ii of the roots of tapsus barbatus and the leaves thereof. ana. m. two. of linseed. ℥. i. ss. the head of a wether and the feet thereof somewhat broken. The manner of making the plaster is this. First ye must seethe the head & the feet together till the flesh be well sodden, and afterward let the foresaid things seeth in the broth only, till they be perfitly sodden, then press them, stamp them, and strain them, and afterward ye must take the stamped things, and as much of the broth wherein they were sodden, and set them on the fire again, and make a soiled plaster, adding of the flower of beans, barley, and cycers. ana. ℥ i of oil of camomile, of oil of Roses complete, of oil of Dylle, of oil of linseed. ana. ℥ i of hens grese, ducks grese, of oil of Violettes. ann. ʒ.x. of saffran. ʒ.i. the yolks of three eggs, which must be put in, when the rest shallbe taken from the fire. Item the cerote under written, is profitable to resolve hard hemorrhoids, & knotty pieces of flesh, that are wont to rise about the fundament, through the pain of the hemorrhoids. R. of oil of camomile, dill, linseed. ann. ℥ iii of the oil of chrysomeles, sweet almonds, butter. ana. ℥. i.ss. of cows tallow, of calves tallow. ann. ℥ ii of ducks grese, of hens grese, of goose grese. ana. ℥ i of Mucilage made of the seed of hollyhock and of the roots thereof, and of the seed of psilium, and linseed, of malowes, and violettes. li. i.ss. litarge of gold and silver. ℥. iiii make a soft cerote, according to art, adding of clear terebentyne. ℥. ii.ss. This cerote is a singular remedy, to resolve, and mollify, all swelling of hemorrhoids, chief, if it be applied after the pain be suaged. Which things administered, for the accomplishment of the third intention, if the mattier conjoint can not be resolved, and that the piles be gross, as been those that been like mulberries, it is convenient to dry them with sharp medicines, as with our poudre of mercury, or with a caustic, or capitelle, so that the parts about be not touched therewith. But if the hemorrhoids be warty, or like figs, ye shall cut them of, and cauterize the roots, with some sharp medicines. Some doctors command, to bind them, which is painful, and not so good as the foresaid way. But if they be like grapes stones, & bladrye, in bodies that are wont to have purgation of the hemorrhoids at certain times, than ye shall apply blood suckers, to draw out the melancholy blood, or in stead thereof, ye shall cut a vain. And if the hemorrhoids be in form of little outgrowynges of flesh, the pain being somewhat removed, it is a good remedy, to lay blood suckers thereon, and then for the full mundification and resolution of them, ye shall administer the foresaid cerote. There chanceth often in this disease, a swelling, round, and large, after the figure of a chestenut, which causeth great pain, and must be cured with the foresaid remedies, namely, by resolution, and mitigation of pain. After the pain is suaged, I was wont to minister the foresaid cerote for perfect resolution. Finally, if the hemorrhoids grow to a hot apostume, for the cure thereof ye shall resort to the chapter of flegmon. The fourth intention, which is to correct accidents, shall be accomplished by the administration of local remedies. The accidents, of these diseases are these, vehement pain, great flux of blood, apostemes, cankerous putrefaction of the places. Concerning swaging of pain, staunching blood, and curation of apostume, we have spoken in this present chapter. But for as much as the pain is very vehement, for the remotion thereof, ye may apply some thing wherein opium shall enter, as this that followeth, which is of the description of Alexander, and we have proved it in this case, & in Tenasmon. R. of myrrh, of frankincense of licium, of saffran, ana. one part, Alexander's lineament. of opium, two parts, bray them and make a lineament with the muscillage of psilium, and oil of roses, wherewith ye shall anoint lyut, and put it both within & with out. Here followeth an other sure and excellent remedy, for the same purpose. An excellent remedy. R. of the leaves of henbane, and of malowes, and of coleworts. ana. m. i wrap them all in pieces, wet them, and roast them under coals, then stamp them and labour them in a mortar of lead with a little oil of roses, the yolk of an egg, and a little saffran, and the meat of roasted apples. ℥. two. apply this medicine after the manner of a plaster. And if the hemorrhoids grow to blackness, & cankerdnes, ye shall resort for the cure thereof, to the chapter of a canker. And thus we end. etc. ¶ The fifth chapter of tenasmon. Of tenasmon TEnasmos, is a passion of the gut called intestinum rectum, wherein the patient hath great desire to the siege, but uttereth nothing, saving a little flymy mattier, as is the gelye of fish, mingled with drops of blood. And this passion for the more part, is caused of gross and slimy mattier, cleaving to the arse gut, which looseth the said gut thorough his slymynes, & biteth the same thorough the sharpness and saltness, & stirreth up the virtue expulsive, and causeth desire of a siege, & this kind is ever, with ponderosity or heaviness of the place. Sometime the said passion is engendered through cold of the feet, or by the receiving of a medicine, made without scamony or hellebore. It chanceth also sometime, through gross, choleric, and brent blood, and causeth great pain, and the patiented utreth more blood, than phlegm. And moreover, there happeneth in this case, ulceration in the end of the muscule, which pricketh the virtue expulsive, and provoketh to siege. The cure of tenasmon, Cure. shallbe accomplished as it followeth. first, a convenient purgation must be used, that is to say, if the mattier be hot, that the body be purged with a linityve lectuarye, or with cassia, & diacatholicon, with manna. If the matter be cold, the patient shall be purged with cassia, and definition, and diacatholicon. Howbeit ye shall note this one thing, before the administration of a medicine by mouth, ye shall use a clyster linityve, to mollify the dregs of the guts. A linityve clyster convenient for tenasmon, in a hot and dry cause, may be thus ordained. R. of the broth of hens, or of other flesh, A lenitive clyster. three pound. of Violettes, Malowes, camomile, melilote. ana. m. ss. of linseed. ℥ i let them seeeh all together a little, and make a clyster, with oil of violettes, oil of camomile, and the yolks of eggs, & a little red sugar. But if the foresaid passion, be caused of a cold mattier, the clystre following is to be used, which mollifieth and purgeth, salt, and slimy matter, and breaketh wind. ℞. of camomile, melilote, and dill. ana. m. i. of the leaves of hollyhock. m. ss. of bran. m. two. of the roots of tapsus barbatus. m. i of linseed. ℥. two. of sweet fenelle, of anise. ana. ℥. ss. of cumin a little, of licoryce. ʒ.x. the heed of a wether, somewhat broken, seeth them all together with sufficient water, till half of it be consumed, than strain them, and press them strongly, and take of the straining. li. i. &. ss. of oil of camomile, & dill. ann. ℥ ii of oil of rue. ℥. ss, of honey of Roses. ℥ iii the yolks of. two. eggs, and so use the clystre. Item it is good to bathe the place, with the decoction of the said clyster, and to receive the smoke thereof. Likewise it is a singular remedy, to take the same decoction, and oil of linseed in even quantity, and a little red sugar, & the yolk of an egg, and to clysteryze the sore place therewith. Item oil of linseed, rubbed with the root of tapsus barbatus, & the leaves thereof, and with a little mugwort, and camomile, and than clystered warm, suageth pain effecteouslye. Item we have found it good to use a suffumigation of frankincense, terebinthine, & a little myrrh, it suageth pain. Likewise to sit upon a warm table of a pynapple, maketh to the same purpose. Item a suffumigation and sitting upon the said decoction, may conveniently be used. Colliries also put in to the fundament, pass other remedies. Yea, and lineaments brought into the form of liquid oyntmes, are of great efficacity in this disease. And therefore the lineament of Alexander, noted in the former chapter, is of a marvelous excellency: for it suageth pain in provoking sleep, which is a singular remedy in this case. etc. ¶ The vi Chapter. Of the relaxation or losing of the gut called intestinum rectum. IT chanceth often, that the arse gut is mollified, & softened, lousing of the greit gut through sundry causes, so that it cometh out of the fundament of the length of three fingers, and this passion, happeneth most in children, though it chance also in other ages. And the cause thereof, is gross and slimy phlegm, cleaving to the gut, and molifienge the same, & pricking up the virtue expulsive. wherefore, there followeth great itching, and mollification of the fundament, whereby the gut issueth out of his accustomed place, & this passion cometh oft with tenasmon, and happeneth to children, by taking cold in their feet. The cure of this disease, The cure shallbe accomplished with administration of local medicines. First convenient purgation and good diet presupposed, ye must foment the place, with rasyn of pine apple, terebentyne, frankynsens and mastic, & afterward sprinkle upon the gut, some of this powder underwritten. R. of roses, of mirtiles, of the flowers of pomegranades. ʒ.ii. of bolearmenye, of terra sigillata, powder ana. ʒ.ii. frankincense. ʒ.i. mingle them together, and make a fine poudre of them all. Item the suffumigation, and bathe underwritten, is convenient in this case. ℞. of roses myrrylles, of lingua passerina or knotgresse, of tapsus barbatus, of camomile. ann. m. i. of wormwood. of mugwort. ana. m. ss of stechados, of squinantum, of the leaves of plantain, and horsetail, of every one a little, of flowers of pomegranades, of the nuts of cypress, of dyers galls. ana. number. x. of roche alum. ℥. ss. of hipoquistudoes, of acatia ana. ℥ i of licium. ℥. ii.ss. of frankincense, of myrrh, of aloes. ana. ʒ. iii. let these foresaid things be sodden with red wine, and water of plantain, till the third part be consumed, and make of this decoction a suffumigation, and fomentation, and afterward use this poudre upon the gut. ℞. of myrobalans' cytrines, of the flowers of pomegranades, of galls. ana. ʒ.iis, of frankincense, of myrrh, of mastic, bull armenie, of terra sigillata, of hipoquistidos. ana. ℥. i.ss. mengle them together, and poudre them finely. After suffumigation of the bathe, ye shall convey the gut into his place, with your finger. Item oil of roses omphacyne, oil myrtine, in equal quantity, and sodden with the foresaid poudre, and a little juice of plantain, and mugwort, till the juice be consumed, is a sovereign medicine to anoint the gutta or the fundament therewith. Furthermore, pylles of bdellium make to the purpose. Diacatholicon also, with the decoction of myrobalanes, citrines, & emblykes, may sometime be permitted. Item red wine moderately delayed, and rice sodden in the broth of hens, or mutton, been convenient in this case. And the patient must rather use roasted flesh, than sodden. Et sic deo dante. etc. ¶ The sixth treatise, of the ulcers of the privy membres of women, and of the parts thereof. ¶ The first Chapter. Of the chaps of the said places, called ragadie or fyssure. THe remedies written in the chaps of the fundament are convenient in this case, De ragadiis value. nevertheless, we will describe some remedies, which we ourselves have proved. And first a lineament of good operation. ℞. of oil omphacyne, ʒ. two. of oil of linseed. ℥ i of gootes tallow, of calves tallow. ann. ʒ.vi. of the juices of plantain, of nightshade, & of lingua passerina, or knotgras. ann. ℥. ss. Let them seeth all together till the juices be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, as much white wax as shall suffice, labour them in a mortare of lead, the space of ii hours, and put thereunto of lytarge of gold. ℥ ten of tutia. ʒ.ii. of brent lead. ʒ.i.ss. make a lineament hereof. Before ye apply this lineament, ye shall use suffumigation, and fomentation, A good bathe. of the matrice, with the decoction under written. ℞. of roses, of myrtyls, of the leaves of plantain, of lingua passerina, or knotgrass, of tapsus barbatus, and of horsetail. ana. m. two. of mallows, violettes, clear barley, and lentils. ana. m. i. Let them seeth all together with sufficient quantity of water, till the third part be consumed, and use them as is aforesaid. Item the said decoction with syrup of roses, cast into the place with a syringe, is a great remedy for the chaps of the matrice. Oil also of the yolks of eggs, with butter, and a little tutia, and a little brent lead, laboured in a mortare of lead, the space of iii hours, healeth the said chaps. Moreover, a collirye made with water of Roses, and water of plantain, with a white sieve without opium, may conveniently be ministered. etc. ¶ The ii Chapter. Of the ulcers of the matrice, and the secret parts of women. THe ulcers of these places are commonly virulent and ill complexioned, and are caused of hot, corrosive, rotten, or cancreous matter. wherefore the remedies noted in the chaps of the ulcers of the yard, are convenient in this case, and they differ not greatly from the comen cure of other ulcers. wherefore, if they be corrosive, ye shall resort to the proper chapter thereof, & likewise in other cases. But ye shall note, that the remedies of these ulcers must be more desiccative, than of other fleshy ulcers, by reason of the moistness of the place. And therefore Galene sayeth, that the ulcers of the secret parts, need not moist ne mollificative medicines, but rather things desiccative, and citatrisative. Here followeth a remedy convenient, in ulcers of this place, evil complexioned, and caused of hot matter ℞. of the water of plantain, of the water of roses. ann. li. ss. of white sief without opium. colliery for hot matter ℥ iii of myrobalane cytrine. ℥. i. ss. of camphor, grains. two. mengle them together, and make a colliery. A lineament for the same purpose. ℞. of oil of roses omphacyne, of unguen rosa. or in the stead thereof, of unguen Galeni. ℥ ii of calves tallow melted. ℥. i.ss. of the juice of plantain, and nightshade, of the juice of lingua passerina, or knotgrass. ann. ʒ. vi. seeth them all together till the juices be consumed, then strain them, and make a soft ointment, with white wax, according to art, adding in the end, of litarge of gold and silver, of ceruse. ann. ℥ i of tutia. ʒ. two. ss. of antimonium. ʒ.ss. of brent lead. ʒ.i. of camphorbrayed accoording to art. ℈ i mingle them, and labour them in a mortare of lead, the space of an hour, and so use the lineament. another lineament. ℞. of oil of roses complete, of oil omphacine, of unguen Galeni. ℥ ii of the juice of plantain. ℥ ten of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ʒ.vi. of ceruse. ℥. ss. of tutia. ℥ ii ss. of camphor, grains iii mengle them together, & make a lineament in a mortare of lead. If the ulcers been malign, and virulent, and corrosive there is no better remedy, then to apply our poudre of mercury. Likewise unguen. egiptiacum mingled with asmuch unguetum applorun, is conveniently administered in the same ulcers, water of plantain also, with a little alum, and licium, is of the same efficacity. Note here, that when the malignity and corrosion is removed, the ointments aforesaid, may be conveniently used. If the said ulcers been cancreous, ye shall scarify the place that they be in, and apply bloodsuckers, and afterward wash the place with the lie of the decoction of lupines. Also in this case, to use unguentum egiptiacum, is an excellent remedy, for it biteth away evil flesh, and conserveth the good. If a stronger medicine be required, ye shall admynistre an hot iron. Finally, if the matrice or the neck thereof, grow to a cancreous ulceration, which thing is known by the pricking and inflammation of the same, and by the stinking odour of the matter, and of the sundry colour thereof, and when the woman hath had apostemation in her breast, before the said ulcers, and had no list to eat nor to drink, than must ye proceed with cure palliative. Hugo senensis sayeth, there was a woman in venyce, which lived twenty year, by cure palliative, having the matrice ulcered with a cancreous ulcer. For this cure palliative, my custom was, often to wash the place with this decoction. ℞. of clean barley, of lentils, of roses, of nightshade, of gallitricum, pollitricum, of the leaves of plantain. ana. m. i. of water of plantain, of water wherein iron hath been quenched. ana. li. iii. of water of roses. li. ss. of lingua passerina, or knotgrass, of wild tasyll. ana. m. i. stamp them all grossly together, and let them seth till the third part be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining of syrup of Roses. ℥. iiii. of a white sief without opium, or with opium (if the pain be great) ʒ. v. make a colliery, whereof ye shall convey often, into the place with a syringe. sometime also, cows milk in the stead of this colliery, with a little white sugar, is conveniently administered. After that ye have used this colliery, A pessary. ye shall apply this lineament, with a pessary, upon the ulcered place. ℞. of stamped dragagantum, lythed in rose water, of water of plantain, & nightshade. ʒ.vi. Let them all so remain the space of half a day, than labour them in a mortare of lead. iii hours, with oil of roses omphacyne, and equal portion of the foresaid things, adding of litarge of gold and silver, of ceruse. ana. ʒ.vi. of tutia, of brent lead. ana. ℥. ss. of camphor. ℈. i. of white sieve with opium well brayed. ℥. ss. of the juice of plantain. ʒ.ii. of nightshade. ʒ. iii. of the juice of henbane. ʒ. iii. ss. of saffran. ʒ.ss. laboured in a mortare of lead, use this remedy with a pessary, for it is an excellent thing. ¶ The iii Chapter. Of the itching of the matrice, and of the secret parts of women. GReat itching chanceth often in the neck of the matrice, Of Itching of the matrice. which proceedeth of burned collar, and salt phlegm. To the cure whereof, purgation of humours, and convenient diet presupposed, shallbe accomplished, by the application of unguentum album camphoratum, with the juice of purslane, and plantain, and lytarge of gold and silver, or make a lineament in this manner. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine, of unguentum rosarum, unguentum populeon. ana. ℥ ii of the juice of plantain, ana. ʒ.vi. of vinegar of roses, of wine of pomegranades. ana. ʒ.ii. of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥ i of ceruse ℥. ss. of tutia. ʒ.iii. mengle them together, and make a lininiment, for it easeth the itch of the said places. Item, to the same intention the collirye following is convenient, which must be applied with a pessary. ℞. of water of plantain, water of roses. ana. li. ss. of the wine of pomegranades, of the juice of lemons. ana. ℥. ss. of the juice of houseleek. ʒ.x. of white sief without opium. ʒ.v. mengle them together, and make a colliery. etc. ¶ The vii treatise, of the ulcers of the haunches, hips, legs, and the parts thereof. ¶ The first Chapter. Of the ulcers of the haunches. etc. The ulcers of the haunches. THe cure of the ulcers of these places, differ not from the common cure of other ulcers particular. And they ought to be cured, after the curation of the ulcers of the arms, and of the bones called adiutories. Howbeit, the curation of the ulcers of the legs, differ somewhat from the cure of other members, namely in binding and quiet rest of the said places. The cure To come to the cure, first ye must purge the body, according to the evil humours, by losing of the belly, or by cutting of a vain, and afterward ye must use local medicines. And if the ulcers ben corrosive, they must be cured, as it is written in the chapter of corrosive ulcers, and soforth in other kinds. Nevertheless ye shall note ii things in this Chapter: the first is, that in hollow ulcers of the hips, liquid medicines, and lotions conveyed in with a syringe, are profitable, by reason of the thickness of the muscles. The mouth also must be enlarged and bowed downward, that the mattier may easily be purged: and if there be corruption in the bones, though it be little, it is hard to be cured, because of the gross muscles. And if the corruption pierce to the mary of the bones, it is impossible to be healed, without remotion of the boon, and of the marry, because of the great muscles, synnowes, and veins. Avicen saith that when there is corruption in the bone of the hanche, or in the spondils of the back, we must forsake the cure thereof. And Galene sayeth to the same purpose, receive not the cure of evil diseases, lest ye obtain the name of an vyll chirurgyen. But the corruption of bones in the said places, by reaon of the alliance of many muscul●s, and synnowes coming from the bac●e bone, may be reckoned among evil diseases. wherefore those that will die, leave them to priests. How be i●, I will declare some particular remedies, for the curation of ulcers of the hips and legs, and the parts hereof. And first, as we said afore in the cure of these ulcers, binding of the legs, must begin from the heel to the knee, drawing it by little and little, till ye come to the foresaid place. Likewise, in the ulcers of the hips, the binding must begin from the knee to the flank, that matter be not sent from the upper members to the nether part. If the foresaid ulcers be in the hips, with corruption of the bone, than ye must cure them as is written in the chapter of curation of the rotten boon: that is to say, ye must remove the flesh from the bone, by incision, or some familiar caustike, or by the application of a sponge, than ye shall proceed with scraping, till ye come to the hole part of the bone, then cauteryse the same, with an hot iron. After cauterisation ye shall apply thereupon honey of roses, and an ointment of smallage, touching the bone, twice a week with oil of vitriol. To remove the rotten bone, after that ye have cleansed the bone, ye shall apply upon it the collirye following, which I have often proved. ℞. the juice of paucedinis. ℥. ss. of the juice of flowers de louse. ʒ.ii. of honey of roses. ʒ.x. of aqua vite. ℥ ii Let them seeth all together with a soft fire, until the third part be consumed, then put thereunto of myrrh. ʒ.iii of frankincense. ℥. ss. of aloes epatic. ʒ.ii. mengle them together, strain them, and use them, this colliery must be applied with a syringe, these, or four times a day, it incarnthe marvelously, and covereth the bare bone. Item ye shall apply upon the ulcered place, this ointment following, for it mundifyeth, incarneth, and draweth evil matter out of hollow ulcers. ℞. of comen oye. li. i of cows tallow. Ointment. l. ss. of greek ptch, of ship pitch, of rasyn of the pineapple tree. ana. ℥. i. of mastic. ℥ ss. of swines grese melted. ℥ four of lytirge of gold and silver. ana. ℥ ii ss. of minium. ℥ i ss. of the juice of smalag●, veruen, and woodbine. ana. ℥. i. of odoriferous wine. ℥ iii Let the oils & fat seeth with the juices and wine, till the juice be consumed, than strain them, and set them on the fire again with the other things, that is to say, the litarge, and the minium powdered until they receive a black colour, & put thereunto in the end, of terebinthine. ℥. u.ss. of white diaquilon gummed. ℥. iiii.ss. and let them seethe a little, and make a cerote with a little white wax. Item unguen aplorun of our description laid upon the ulcers, with a tent, is of great efficacity. And if ye put thereunto a little of unguen egip. it shallbe of greater mundification, for unguentum egiptiacum after our, or Auicennes description, doth effecteously mundify hollow ulcers, which thing our trosiske of minium doth also. If the said ulcers be in delicate bodies, as of children, and of women, it is better to apply our poudre of mercury, laid upon a tent, with fasting spittle, or conveyed in by a syringe in the form of a colliery, or with wine, for it is an heavenly medicine. Also unguentum Egiptiacum dissolved with lie, mundifyeth hollow ulcers conveyed in by a syringe. After the said mundification, ye shall yet proceed the space of a week, with a mundificative of smallage, or of honey of roses, and afterward, ye shall incarn the ulcers, adding to the foresaid mundificative, of myr, ʒ. two. of Frankincense, of aloes, of sarcocol. ana. ʒ.i.ss. Item the colliery aforewrytten in this present Chapter, is a singular remedy, to incarn and to dry up. After incarnation, and sigillation, for cicatrisation, it is good to apply upon lint, the green ointment of alleluia after our description. Also water of alum may well be used in this intention. etc. ¶ The ii Chapter. Of chafynges and gallynges, or itching, chancing between the thighs, through journeying. THe chafing of the thighs shallbe heeled by washing of the galled place, Of chafing between the thighs. with the decoction of roses, plantain, myrtles, and with the leaves of malowes. Ointment for chafynges. After this washing ye shall anoint the place with this ointment. ℞. of unguen rosarum, of oil of roses omphacine, of oil mirtine. ana. ℥ ii of unguen populeon. ʒ. x. of litarge of gold and silver. ann. ℥ i of ceruse. ʒ.vi. of the juice of plantain, and of hoseleeke. ana. ℥ i of the juice of lymous. ʒ.ii. of vinegar of roses. ʒ.i.ss. mingle them together, and make a linyment in a mortare of lead. It is good also to wash the place, with water of roses, and of plantain, sodden with a little alum, and vinegar, for it drieth, and taketh away the itch, & healeth the galling. And afterward ye shall apply the foresaid linniment. etc. The third chapter, of the excoriation of the heel and of the feet, caused of cold, which the genuayes call malum mule. EXcoriations are wont to cause great pain to the patiented, for the remotion where of ye shall use the plaster following. Of malum mule. ℞. of the meat of roosted apples, or rapes, an. ℥ i ss. of fresh butter, laboured in a mortar of lead, the space of two hours. ℥. two. of oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. i.ss. let these foresaid things be sodden together a little, and when ye take them from the fire, put thereunto the yolks of two eggs, and use these medicines, in form of a plaster, for it easethe all excoriations, and ulcerations, caused of cold, as well in the hands, as in the feet. Ye may make it also, after this sort. ℞. of fresh butter, of odoriferous oil of rooses, of hens grese, ana. ℥ i put the oil, the grese, and the butter, into a hole of a great rape, and seeth them perfectly in an oven, and stamp them together, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of an hour. Item a decoction made with capes, camomile, and with the seed of a cytron brayed, and with apples, and a few seeds of quinces suageth the pain of these ulcers. Plaster for kybe Likewise, this lineament following is a singular remedy, for the kybes of heals. ℞. of butter, of oil of roses omphacyne, of swines grese, of oil of lynseed, of calves tallow melted, ana. ʒ.ii. of whit wax. ℥. i.ss. of frankynsens. ʒ.iii. of lytarge of gold and silver, ana. ʒ.i. ss. of tucya. ʒ.i mingle them together, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of an hour. Item unguentum de minio, and unguentum basilicon, of our descripton, are of great effycasitie in this disease. etc. The fourth chapter, of itching, and painful burning, caused of cold, in the hands and feet ⸫ THese passions, Of tyngling hands chance to young men and children in the winter, for the cure thereof, ye shall make a decoction of rapes, of apples, of pomegranates bruised, with malowes, vyolettes and a little vinegar, wherewith ye shall wash the feet, and the hands, and afterward, ye shall anoint the place, with the lineament written in the former chapter. & c The fift chapter of the ulcers of the thighs, and legs, being vyrulent malygne, corrosive. etc. ⸫ THe cure of these ulcers, Of vyrulente ulcers of the thighs and legs. is accomplished by the administration of local medicines, first, (a convenient purgation, and good diet, presuposed) ye shall mundyfy the place, with our powder of mercury, and when the ulcers been mundified, which is known by the growing of good flesh, and good quitture. Let the place be purified, with a mundyfycatyve of syrup of Rooses, written in our antidotatie. If the borders of the ulcers beneskalye, and rough, and can not be removed, with the foresaid powder, ye shall mortify the same with a caustic of capitelle, leying in the wound all about some refrigerative onyntement. The rest of the cure is perfectly accomplished, with binding, and with an ointment of minium and lint, laid upon the ulcer, and with washing with alum water, and with thin pecis of lead, rubbed with quick silver and so forth. The vi chapter, of the swelling veins called varices ⸫ VArices are great veins in the thighs, which are full of knobs, & they are seen often in them which bear great burdens, & which journey much chiefly in melanckolyke men. And these swollen veins, may be numbered among apostemes, as hernia, for as hernia is a disease in the receptacle, or the purse of the stones so there may be an apostemous disease in the swollen veins, namely in the receptacle of the same. And as Auicenne saith, these veins proceed sometime of sharp agues, by the way of crisis, and sometime they appear in women, after their deliverance of children. The signs are manifest, in sight and in touching, for some time they are hard and stretched out, chiefly, when they be full of blood, and the colour of them is blackish, and sometime they come to ulceration, & cause great pain, and are hard to be cured, and there ensueth often a flux of blood, which is also of hard curation, and though it be cured it cometh again with more malignity, so that when we would cure the said ulceration, we have been constrained, to purge the matter by the places that lie about namely by an issue. Likewise, beside the said ulceration, the veins so swell, & are filled suddenly with gross melancholic and burned blood, that the said blood congealeth together, and cometh by little and little, to putrefaction, and so there ascend up evil vapours and fumes to the brain, & cause evil accidents in the brain, and in the heart, whereby the patient often times dieth. Wherefore, the cure of these veins with ulceration or without ulceration (chiefly if they be confirmed) cannot be accomplished, without evident danger of the patient I speak of ulcered veins, because the matter which was wounte to descend to vile places, and there to be purged, through the curation of the varyces is retained, and conveyed to the nobler members, as the heart, the stomach, and the brain, and so the disposition thereof, should be the worse, wherefore Hipocrates saith, that if ye heal emoroides, leaving notone open, danger of the dropsy, tysyke, and frenzy, shall ensue. Wherefore, in such dyspositions, that is to say: in hemorrhoids, and swollen veins, it is better to leave them open, then to cure them. For they that be cured, die quickly, but they that be not cured, but palliated, live a long season. For Arnoldus de villa nova sayeth when there is an unnatural issue in a man's body, by the which some matter is wont to be purged, it cannot be stopped, without greater incommodyties, except the matter be purged by a place nigh to the said issue. And therefore, wise chirurgeon's in this case make an issue, with an actual cauterye, or potential, four fingers under the knee, that the matter be purged by the same, by which mean we have healed many. The cure of swollen veins not ulcered, by insition, is very dangerous for great flux of blood followeth the said incision, which is hard to be retained, and sometime when nature cannot derive the blood and matter to the wounded place, the same blood being kept in, groweth to cankerdnes. Wherefore I was wont, in the cure of swollen veins filled with melancholic blood (a convenient purgation of the body, with the applying of leches, upon the emoroydall veins, presupposed) to evapoure out the blood with this decoction following. ℞. of the roots of holyehocke. lj. ss. of hoorehounde, of cammomylle, of mellylote, of dill, ana. m. j of bran, of clean berlye, ana. m. two. of honey. lj. i. ss. seeth all these things at the fire, and make a bathe thereof, where with ye shall wash the whole leg, and make evaporation with sponges dipped therein. Also we were wont, to make a cerote of the decoction of hollyhock, and with the things underwritten, and with these two things for the most part, we evapoured out the blood, and resolved it perfitly. ℞. of holihok sudden, cut, and stamped. lj. ss. of oil of comomylle, & dill, ana. ℥ two of fresh butter, and hens grese, ana. ℥. i. ss. of goose grese, and ducks grese, ana. ℥. i.ss. of calves tallow. ℥ iii of the mary of of the legs of a calf, and of a cow, ana. ʒ.vi. make a soft cerote of all, with the foresay straining, and with sufficient white wax, adding of saffron. ʒ.i. Furthermore, to open a vain about the knee, the member being first bound, & strained, that the congealed and corrupt blood may only issue out, perchance it shall not be unprofitable, for by the evacuation of blood, sometime the foresaid accidents are removed afterward, upon the cut place, ye shall lay things that staunch blood, as the white of an egg, beaten with powder restrictive. The curation of the ulcers of swollen veins, differ not from the curation of ulcers of the legs, and of the thighs declared in the former chapter. But for as much, as such ulcers are joined with vehement pain, and malygnitie, therefore, for the removing of the same, we will describe certain peculiar remedies, and first a fomentation to suage the pain. A singular fomentation. ℞ of the leaves of malowes, & violettes of the leaves of plantain, ana. m. i. of clean barley. m. two. of the seed of quinces somewhat brayed, ℥. ss. of scabyouse. m i. ss. of butter. lj. ss. let them be sodden altogether with sufficient water, till the third part be consumed and use this remedy, after the manner of a fomentation. After ye have washed the place with a sponge, ye shall take the yolcke of a new laid egg, and of butter. ℥ i ss. which ye shall labour in a mortar of lead, and apply them with clouts And if ye put to this medicine, an. ℥. of unguentum populeon, it shallbe very good, we have some time removed the pain, and malignity, of the said ulcers, by apliing our powder of mercury, once or twice, and afterward, leying upon the same, this sparadrappe following, and thine plates of lead, using a convenient manner of binding, from the instep to the knee, and when the place was painful, we washed it with the water of plantain, and water of alum. Likewise, we found that the juice of plantain, and of houndestonge, boiled with a little sugar till half be consumed, and applied upon the ulcered place, is of good operation. The leaves also of the said herbs, and the leaves of woodbynd, laid upon the ulcers, in stead of an ointment or sparadrappe, bringeth great ease to the patient. The mixture of the said sparadrap is. ℞. of the juice of plantain, & night shade, ana. ℥ ii of the juice of knotgrass houndestonge, and wodbind, ana. ℥ i of oil of roses omphacyne, of oil of roses complete, of oil myrtine, ana. ℥ ii of calves talow. ℥ four of swine's grese, of gootes tallow. ana. ℥ ii ss. of cows tallow. ℥ iii of unguentum populeon. ℥. i.ss. of lytarge of gold and silver, ana. ʒ.i.ss. of minium. ʒ.x. of bull armeny finely powdered, of terra sigillata, ana. ℥. ss. let the fats, the oils, and the juices, seeth together till the juices be consumed, then strain them, and add the rest to the straining and let them seeth at the fire and stir them about, till they be black in colour, than make a sparadrap, or a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, adding in the end of the decoction, of camphor brayed according to art. ʒ.ii. of tucia. ʒ.x. use this medicine in all ulcers, for it is of excellent operation. Item unguentum camphoratum, some time may be well used in these ulcers. The lineament also underwritten is convenient in this case, wherewith ye shall anoint all the leg, ℞ of the juice of plantain, of night shade, or the seed thereof, housekele, ana. ʒ.vi. of oil of roses odoriferous, of unguentum populeon, ana. ℥. iii. of lytarge of gold and silver, ana. ℥ ii of vinegar of rooses. ʒ.ii. of camphor ʒ. ss. make a lynement of all these in a mortar of lead, for this lynement dilateth sharpness of humours, and suffereth not the matter antetedente, to pass to the matter conjoint. Abande also wet in vinegar, and water of rooses, and strained, is necessary to defend the matter antecedente, and coal the place. etc. The vii chapter, of a member corrupt, and rotten through incision ⸫ AS we have said in the chapter of cancrena, Of a putryfyed member a member putryfyeth iii manner of ways. first, by a thing that corrupteth the natural complexion of the member. as by venom hot or cold. secondly, a member is corrupted, through the prohibition of vital spirits, which were wont to come to the member. thirdly, by a thing that causeth the two foresaid impediments, as by a venemose pustule, and by a medicine putrefactive, undiscreetly administered, as arsenyke, and realgar. As we have seen, The cardinals must be gloriously titled in the most reverent Lord, my Lord, the Lord Facio, of the title of saint Sabyne Cardinal, which had the apostemes called herpes, and Estiomenus, in his right foot, through the default of natural heat, and weakness of the member, and also through his long ague, and by reason of the vehement winter, that was that year. Wherefore, we began first, to cure the corrupt member with the cure of cancrena and askachillos, and that with sundry scarifycations, and likewise we washed the place with salt water, and with the decoction of lupines, sudden in lie, and some time with mixed vinegar and salt. And after the lotion, we administered upon the rotten boon, twice a day, unguentum egyptiatum, after the descrption of Auycenne, that the parts adjoining might be kept from putrefaction. And because as Celsus saith, the remedies profytelytle in this most cruel disease, and the canker seizeth not to creep, yet one remedy there is, to cut the corrupt member away, that the hole part of the body be not enfected. Wherefore, I, saying that the foresaid remedies beware not convenient and that they could not defend the putrefaction, but that it crept over the knee, daily more and more. I counseled to cut the leg of, above the ankle, between the hole and the corrupt part, and than to cauterize the same howbeit, certain great Physicians of the Roman court, resisted mine opinion, without reason and authority, though I had astablished it with other of the said auctorytyes, and also with the authority of master john Marcerathensis. So they would not suffer that the member should be cut of, ye, one of them promised, that he would kill the disease, with the only application of arsenycke, but the said arsenycke, through the weakness of the member and natural heat, could not work according to the mind of the Physician, but rather gnawed and rotten, the member. And albeit, that the said physician (that worse is) affirmed, that he would maintain the corrupt men, ber with the hole, the space of ten years, yet the said cardinal was constrained to die, through that enterprise. And because this chance is rare, I have declared the process thereof, that the physicians may not in such be deceived. In the year of our lord. M.D. and ix at two a clock of the night the first day of Februarye, there chanced a vehement pain, with inward prickings, in the lift foot of the said cardinal, insomuch that he cried, that his foot was burned. And yet in touching, the member was as cold as ice, unto the knee, and yet it felt not naturally nor perfectly, but after the manner of a false feeling. Moreover, there appeared no changing of the member in colour, no redness, nor swelling, until the vii day. In the night time, he was vexed a certain space, with the foresaid pain, and it suaged some what in the day tyme. And when he arose from his bed, he seemed to carry a great weight of lead in his foot, which pain continued, until the seventh day every night, as we have said. In the seventh day, the member was mortified, welnygh from the ankle downward. Of which mortification, we doubted first, & afterward, we were certified in the seventh day, that the member was plainly mortified. founding our prognostication, upon Willelmus Placentinus, a man of great authority in chirurgery, whose words be these. The signs (sayeth he) of pains, which proocede of a cold cause in the extremities of members, are these. Loss of heat, and readnes, benomming, styfenesse, and heaviness and pricking of the place which things signify, that the palsy shall ensue, or that the member is mortified. In the same day, the foresaid cardinal was vexed with a vehement fever, and sounded oft and was utterly out of quiet in all his body, so that all the physicians thought, that he would die the same day, by the reason of the cruelty of the accidents wherefore, there assembled the hole college of physicians, in the morning to dispute of the quality of the desese and of the cure thereof, and there was great discord among them, concerning the same, for some of them said it was the french pocks, some said the gout, some that the member was benumbed, & some that it was mortified and cankered. I and master john Macerathensis, allowed the last opinion, and I declared to the foresaid physicians, the effect of the matter, by experience and most weighty arguments. For though the member seemed not corrupted, neither in swelling, nor in colour, (saving that it was somewhat blewyshe) yet in the presence of them all, I scarified upon the place, unto the bone, and caused no pain to the cardinal, and the blood that issued out, was gross, and thick, & as it ware congealed, and of a very black colour, like ink, which thing done the physicians changed their minds and consented to our opinion, though they resisted us concerning the cure of the disease. Hitherto we have declared the story, now we will return to our purpose first, (purgation of the body by a lenitive clyster, or some other lenitive medicine, presupposed) there is no better remedy, than to cut the corrupted member nigh the hole part, so that some of the corrupted member remain, and that for three causes. first, that insition may be without pain. secondly, that flux of blood may be avoided. thirdly, that a cauterisation may be used without pain. The manner to cut the corrupt member, is this. first, ye must prove with a provet, how the mortification of the member gooethe, and afterward, ye must cut the member syrcle wise, in the fleshy and musculose part, and ye must dysever somwhate the flesh, from the bone, in the over part of the member. And afterward cut the rotten flesh from the boon by pecemele, and cover the bourders with warm clouts, that they be not hurt by the air. Than ye must compass about the over part with your hands, and reduce the flesh cyrclewyse, and saw the bone as high as ye can, with a saw of sharp teeth. Which done, ye must cauterize the cut place, unto the hole part, and afterward, ye must cauterize the boon, and than cure the wound as other burned wounds been cured. And because, that some command to astoyne the member before incision, by application of a medycyn wherein opium entereth, or by the smelling of a sponge wherein opium is, that the hole body may be brought a sleep. Ye shall understand (the reverence saved,) they enterprise a dangerous business, for this disease sometimes chanceth of a medicine made with opium, as writers affirm. Nevertheless, the member may be bound afore incision, in the upper part because of the course of the blood Furthermore they that praise the application of a certain sparadrap for the conservation of the corrupt member with the hole, are not to be herd, for the application of them, doth bring shame to the chirurgeon, & hindrance to the patiented. Finally, when the escare is removed, ye shall proceed as is declared in the chap. of ulcers in general, thus endeth the treatise of ulcers. The .v. book of master John Vigo of Genuay, of the french Pocks, of the dead evil, and scab, & of the pains of the joints, & of the teeth. ¶ The first chapter, of the cure of the french Pocks, not confirmed. IN the year of our Lord. Of the french pocks not confirmed. 1494. in the month of December, when Charles the French king took his journey into the parts of italy, to recover the kingdom of Naples, there appeared a certain disease through out all italy of an unknown nature, which sundry nations hath called by sundry names. The French men call it the disease of Naples, because the soldiers brought it from thence, into France. The Neapolitans, call it the French disease, for it appeared first when they came to Naples, & so other languages call it by other names, whereupon we need not greatly to pass, but rather what the nature and cure thereof is. This disease is contagious, chief if it chance through copulation of a man with an unclean woman, for the beginning thereof was in the secret members of men and women, with little bushes of blue colour, otherwiles of black, sometime of whitish, with a certain hardness about the same, which pustules could not be healed by medicine applied with in or without, but that they would embrace the hole body, with ulceration of the genital parts, ever returning again after they were healed, chief in the joints, in the arms, under the knees, & in the forehead, and well-nigh spread through all the body, & yet at this time they begin even so, but it is not so contagious as it was at the beginning. Furthermore a month after the said pustules, the patiented was vexed with great pain in the head, the shoulders, the arms, the legs, after which pain, that is to say after a year & more, certain hard things like bones were engendered in the patiented, with exceeding pain in the night time, which seized in the day tyme. For the suaging whereof, the chirurgeon's administered anodyne medicines that appease grief, and prevailed nothing, but the end of the pain was ever corruption of the bone, as it chanceth in the windines of the backbone, & for the most part the members remained crooked, and drawn together, through the said pains. After a year & a half, there appeared in this shameful & abominable disease, certain knobs of gross and phlegmatic matter, rooted after the manner of a whit chessenut, like a chord or a synowe half rotten, which were riped of nature without help of medicine. Wherefore after their breaking or opening of them, all kinds of ulcers were seen in them, according to the diversity of bodies, for in one body it is not credible. For in sundry bodies, sundry accidents, are wont to be engendered with this disease. And I dare say, that all the diseases that come of a cause antecedent whereof the chirurgeon's have made mention, may be numbered in this shameful disease, according to the diversity of bodies. And first to speak of apostemes, we have seen in this detestable sickness, all kind of hoot, choleric, and sanguine apostemes. And also we have seen great quantity of cold phlegmatic and melancholic apostemes, & in matters compound if the blood be joined with phlegm, and the blood having dominion, the apostume is called flegmon undemiades, and so of the conjunction of other, as we have declared in the book of apostemes in general. Furthermore, we have seen in the said disease, all kinds of quyttures, according to the diversities of the four The packs have part of all diseases evil humours. We have seen dead flesh growing in great abundance, and also great multitude of glandules, scrofules, apostemes called talpe, ectopinarie, with corruption of the bone in the head. And moreover we have seen all sorts of the apostemes called formice, & carbuncles, and cancrenes, to have been joined with the said disease, and all sorts of ulcers, written by all the doctors, have been seen in this disease. And if the ulcers of the said disease be diligently considered, they have participation with corrosive, and putrefactive ulcers, with creeping ulcers, cancreouse, and cancrenouse, virulent, malign, painful, apostemed, hollow, & fystulous ulcers, with corruption of the bone, & shelly, with hard lips, briefly, the said ulcers have an evil propriety unknown to us, through the malignity whereof they are hard to be healed, and return shortly again. Likewise, in this disease all kinds of pains may be numbered, as the gout in the hands and feet, and of the knees, and sciatica. Item all sorts of evil scabs, are found in this disease, that is the dead evil, assaphat, and as it were a lepry, salt flengme, in the hands and in the feet, skalles, ringworms, tetters. etc. Item we have healed sundry diseases of the eyes, coming of the pocks, chyeflye the disease called ophthalmia, but it should be to long a thing, to reckon up all the accidents, that come of this disease. Howbeit, we will add this one thing that they that are touched therewith, are subject to a slow fever, and a consuming, which hath brought the patiented sometime to death. The cause of this disease, is alway primitive, as by having knowledge of filthy, unclean, and pocky women for this disease through his venymnes, and the venymnes of the pustules, which chance in the privy parts, is spread about the hole body from the head to the feet, and corrupteth the blood of all the body, and produceth pustules, scabs, and croustye skalles. And ye shall understand, that resolutive medicines, & that suage pain profit little or nothing in this disease, yea, the pains are rather increased more & more. Wherefore there was never no such disease known. How be it, Cornelius Celsus speaketh of a like disease, of the cure of a lepry called Elephancia, and also Hugo de Senis, in the lu council, seemeth to speak of a like disease, & Suetonius, in the book of the lives of Emperors, sayeth that Augustus had a like disease, for he sayeth, that the said Augustus had grievous, sundry, and perilous, diseases all his life tyme. And he sayeth more over that he had spots, dispersed upon the breast, and belly, in manner, order, and number, of the stars of the sign called Vrsa maior. Wherefore it was needful for the curation of this disease, to search out new remedies. And so to say the truth, the medicines lately invented, are better in this disease than the medicines of old writers, as for an example, of pain. Anodyne remedies, which do suage pain, & resolve, profit nothing in this disease, & I affirm the same of anodyne ointments, oils, baths, fumigations, cerotes, & plasters. Howbeit, it hath chanced sometime, that I have healed pains, pustules, ulcerations, & scabs, within a weak, anointing the arms from the elbow, & the legs from the knee, with a simple unction fortified with a little quicksilver. To come to our principal purpose I say that this disease hath two curations, according to the time, & according to the matter. The first year, we used one manner of curation, the second year, another. In the first curation. iij. intentions are required. The first, is ordinance of diet, that good humours may be engendered, & evil destroyed. The second, is to digest the matter antecedent, & to purge the same being digested, the third, is to remove the matter conjoint. As touching the first intention, we say, that the patient may eat veal, kids flesh, chyckes hens, partridges, & like, as well roasted as sodden. Birds also, the live in woods, & hills, may be permitted. contrariwise, pork, hearts flesh, hare's flesh, & birds of the river must be forborn, for they engender gross and troublous blood. Moreover all kinds of pulse, and of coleworts, & all roots, are forbidden. It shall therefore suffice, that the patiented use to eat borage, lettuce, white beets, spinach, with a little perslye & mints, sodden in the broth of the foresaid meats. Also a pottage made with grated bread, and with the foresaid broth, is convenient. Eggs also, with a little verjuice, may well be permyttted. And sometime rise, sodden in some broth. Fish of all kinds, except little ones of red colour and in little quantity broiled upon a gryderne, are to be refused, and also leeks, onions, garlic, all hot, salt, and peperye, things for they burn the blood. All fruits also, because they be soon corrupted in the stomach, except ripe plumbs, and peaches must be refused. Sometimes also, melons, and sour cherries, moderately taken may be suffered. All whytmeate is hurtful. But pomegranades, and the wine thereof, and resyns, are conveniently permitted. The second intention, which is to digest the matter antecedent, and to remove the same, shallbe thus accomplished. first the strength and the age of the patiented considered, if he be sanguine, it is very good to draw blood out of the common vain, or out of the vain called Basilica, in the right arm, (a clyster presupposed) then let the matter be digested the space of a week by this syrup. ℞. of syrup of fumitory the less. ℥. i. of the juice of endive. ʒ. vi. of water of maidenhair of fumitory, of every one. ℥. i. then let the paciynt be purged with this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon, of a lenitive electuary, of every one. ʒ. vi. of rhubarb steeped in water of endive according to art. ʒ. i. mingle them together, and make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. ss. Howbeit in this evil dysposition, I was wont in the first days to digest the matter, with a syrup magistral underwritten. ℞. of fumitory, maidenhair, bugloss, endive, of every one. m. i. ss. of gallitricum, & politricum, ana of every one. m. ss. of raisins, of sebesten, of every one. ℥. i. of damask prunes, number xxv of sour apples somewhat broken, number six, of the wine of pomegranades li ss. of the water of endive, fumitory, bugloss, of every one li i. ss. let them seth all till the third part be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, as much sugar as shall suffice, make a syrup with two ℥. of the juice of fumitory, & as much of the juice of endive, with an ounce of the juice of hops, whereof let the patiented take in the morning an ounce and a half, with water of maidenhair, endive, and fumitory. The matter being digested, within ten or twelve days after the receipt of the said syrup, let the patiented be purged with this purgation. ℞. of cassia fistula. ℥. ss. of diacatholicon. ℥. i. of electuary of roses. ʒ. ij. or in the stead of the electuary after vi months, put thereunto so much of the confection of Hamech, and make a small potion, with the common decoction. I used these two purgations, the matter being first digested, the space of a year and more, renewing the said purgations and dygestions, every second month. And sometime between purgation & purgation, I gave the patiented the pills underwritten. ℞. of the pylles of mastic, of pylles of hiera de octo rebus, of the pylles of fumitory, of every one. ℈. i. make .v. pills thereof, which I was wont to minister before supper, and sometime after supper, according to the necessity of the members. Also I suffered scarifications to be made upon the shoulders, & thighs, and buttocks with application of ventoses, chyeflye when the body was full of evil humours, and scabby pustules. The third intention which is to remove the matter conjoint, is accomplished by the administration of local medicines, according to the diversity of times, and of ulcers. first, to come to the original of the disease, that is to say to pustules, which are wont to chance in the yard, because these pustules chance of a primitive cause, there is no better remedy, then to use incontinently, a sharp and strong medicine to mortify their malignity, that it spread not thorough all the body. But we ought to do otherwise, if the punules came of a cause antecedente, for local medicines are not to be applied, according to the rules of chirurgery, before purgation of the body. Among sharp mundificative medicines, which bite away flesh without pain, our powder of mercury is most principal, for beside other his virtues, it killeth the malignity of ulcers and pustules, and bringeth the ulcered place to digestion, & purgation, of the matter with mundification. When the place was mundified, we were wont to incarn it with an incarnative of sarcocol, and myrrh, written in our antidotary. And then I sealed up the ulcers, with unguentum de minio, and with a lotion of water of alum, and if need so required, I renewed the powder, for sometime these pustules are healed & break out again, with malignity of the flesh. Wherefore it is needful, to renew the medicine. And forasmuch, as after cycatrisation, scabby and ulcerous pustules, do spread through out all the body, the former purgation presupposed, I ordained this bath underwritten. ℞. of fumiterre, of the roots of dockes, and the leaves thereof, of every one, a little bundle, of barley, lentils, and lupines, of every one m̄. ij. of the roots of enula campana, of the roots of walwort, ana li ss. of black hellebore brayed. ℥. ij. of honey li i of brimstone. ʒ. iij. seethe them all with sufficient water, till the third part be consumed, then let the patiented enter into the bathe and sweet therein, and afterward let him be washed with the same decoction, for it drieth and cleanseth all scabs. And the said bath must be used twice a week. After the bathe, anoint the pustulous place with a lineament following ℞. of the oil of laurel, and mastycke, of every one. ℥. i. of swines grese, of butyre, of every one. ℥. iij. of the foresaid decoction li i. let them seethe all till the decoction be consumed, then put thereto of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. ss. of storax liquid. ʒ. i. of white wax. ℥. v. ss. of lytarge of gold and silver, of every one ℥. iij. of roche alum burned. ℥. i. ss. of myrrh. ʒ. iij. of frankincense. ʒ. vi. of ceruse. ʒ. x. of the juice of lymous. ʒ. seven. & if greater drying be required, add thereunto of quicksilver, quenched with spittle. ℥. ij. and anoint the scabs therewith, twice a day. And if the said medicines profit not, nether the pain is ceased, but new ulcers return often, them ye shall proceed with other ointments, and cerotes, wherein quick silver entereth, of which we will speak hereafter. ¶ The second chapter of the French pocks confirmed, with ulcerations, pains, swellings, and hardness, chancing upon the bones. etc. Of the french pocks confirmed. WE have described in the former chap. the cure of the french pocks not confirmed. Now we will treat of the same disease being confirmed, with the accidents thereof. first I say, (a convenient purgation & good diet presupposed) the ointment following, is right excellent, & passeth all other. And ye must anoint the hole body, & chief the ulcered places, till the teeth begin to ache, or in the stead of the lineament lay a cerote upon the arms and legs, once or twice a day. But when the tethe do ache, ye shall cease from anointing, & let the patiented keep him warm, till his gums cease to water. And because that oftentimes, through much spittle caused through anointing, an ulceration is wont to be engendered in the gums, & the places lying about, with much stinking, therefore ye must have a diligent regard thereof. Wherefore at the beginning of such a flux, ye must not use styptike medicines, for thorough their stypticity, the matter which moveth might be called backward again, wherefore from the day that such matter beginneth to flow, it is good to proceed with gargarisms, which cool with some abstertion, the space of a week, whereof we will make mention hereafter. And because, that some peradventure will condemn the foresaid remedies, for that quicksilver goeth unto them, I will answer by the authority of Galene, which sayeth, that if a disease have but one way to health, we must assay the same, though it be right hard and dangerous. Furthermore I know not, why the physicians should condemn medicines made with quicksilver, saying the many remedies made with the said quicksilver, are found in the books of ancient & later doctors, in the curation of easy diseases, as in the cure of scabs, salt phlegm, tetters, ryngewormes. etc. And though the operation of the said mercury, seem to be repulsive, & to drive the matter from the outward parts into the middle of the body, which is the fundament of the foresaid doctors opinion, nevertheless the same doctors, Defence of quicksilver. have not well considered the manner of repercussion which chanceth by the application of remedies made with quicksilver. we say therefore, that there be two kinds of repercussion, whereof one is to detain and keep in the matter, as it were in a prison, whereby the member is corrupted, and great pains ensue. The other, is a repercussion whose office is to send the matter to the middle, from the outward parts, with a benefit of many purgations, as of urine, sweet, spytle, and solution of the belly. wherefore this last repercussion, is the true curation of the said disease For by the purgations that follow, well nigh all diseases are wont to be cured. saying then that this is the true curation of the said disease, as we have often proved, that the pain hath cessed, and the ulcers have been perfectly mundified, by the only application of the foresaid unction and cerote, upon the arms, and upon the legs. Thereof it followeth, that this kind of repercussion may be conveniently used. Now, lest we should seem to spend time in vain, we will describe the fore said lineament, which may be administered in any time of this disease. ℞. of swines grese melted li i of oil of camomile, & dill, ana. ℥. i. of oil of mastic & laurel. ana. ℥. i. of liquid storax. ʒ. x. of the roots of enula campana somewhat bruised, of the roots of walwort. ana. ℥. iiij. of squinan. of stica. ana. a little, of euphorbium brayed. ℥. ss. of odoriferous wine li i. let themseth all together till the wine be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining, of lytarge of gold. ℥. seven. of frankincense, of mastic. ana. ʒ. vi. of rasyne of the pine tree. ℥. i. ss. of clear terebentyne. ℥. i. of quicksilver quenched with spittle. ℥. iiii. melt the oils, and incorporate them all together with. ℥. i. ss. of wax and make a lineament and anoint therewith with your hand, the foresaid places, & bind thereon a hot cloth. For the said ointment healeth the disease, and all his accidents, within the space of a weak. For it taketh away the cause antecedent, and bringeth out the corrupt humours, by sweets, and by spittle Item the description of the cerote following, maketh for the same purpose, which I have proved a thousand times, with great worship and profit, the form thereof is this. ℞. of the oils of camomile, spyke, A cerote of n●ble operation and lilies, ana. ℥. two. of oil of saffran ℥. i. of swines grese li i of calves suet, l i of euphorbium. ʒ. v. of frankincense ʒ. x. of oil of laurel. ℥. i. ss. the fat of a viper. ℥. two. ss. of quick frogs, in number uj of washed worms with wine ℥. iij. ss. of the juice of the roots of walwort, and enula campana, ana. ℥. two. of squinantum, of stechados, mugwort ana. m. i. of odoriferous wine li two. let them seethe all together, till the wine be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, of litarge of gold li i of clear terebentyne. ℥. two. make a cerote, with sufficient white wax, after the manner of a sparadrap, adding in the end of the decoction, liquid storak. ℥. i. ss. then take the cerote from the fire, & stir it till it be lukewarm, & afterward put thereunto of quicksilver quenched with spittle. ℥. iiii. & stir it about well, till the quicksilver be incorporate. This cerote is of more noble operation, than linimentes, & more delectable to the patients, but we ought to note, that before the administration of the said cerote, & unction, it is necessary to mundify the place from all malignity, & evil flesh, that afterward a good cicatrise may be made, for if ye ministre the said things before mundification of the ulcers though the said ulcers come to sicatrisation they soon return again, and new spring, because the cicatrisation was not made in quick and good flesh. we affirm the same thing, of a corrupt bone, for except the corruption be first taken away, with raspatories, the curation shall be of none effect. Furthermore, from the day of the application of the said medicines, the patient must hold in his mouth, some of the decoction following, Decoction and wash his mouth therewith, till the cerote be removed. ℞ of clean barley. m. i. ss. of the roots of langdebefe. m. ss. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. i. ss. of the flowers of vyolettes, of raisins, ana. m. ss. Let them seth all together in sufficient water, till the barley break, then strain them, and use them with a iuleb of vyolettes, as is afore said. This gargarism coolethe, and defendeth, breaking out of the mouth. Item it is good in the same time, to hold in the mouth a pipe of gold or a ring, that the vapours of the corrupt matter, may issue out. And because that often times, there chanceth great ulcerations of the mouth, it is needful, that ye retain the matter which caused the said ulceration. which thing, we were wont to do, by washing the arms and legs, twice a day, with the lotion underwritten. ℞ of camomile, worm wood, mugwort, sage, rosemary, roses, ana. m. two. of stechados, of squinantum, of maioram, of calamint, of organye, ana. m. ss. of the nuts of cypress somewhat stamped, in numbered ten of honey. l. i. of salt. ℥. two. of roch alum. ʒ x. let them seth altogether, with sufficient barboures lie, & a little odoriferous wine, till the third part be consumed This lotion is good, both to retain and turn away the matter that causeth ulceration of the mouth, and also to comfort the members, that thereafter they receive not the matter antecedent. which done, ye shall return to the cure of the ulcers of the mouth, & that is accomplished with the lotions under written. wherefore I was wont to wash the mouth with this gargarism. ℞. of clean barley, of roses, of sumach. ana. m. i. of water wherein an hoot iron hath been quenched. l. vi. let them seeth altogether, till ii parts be consumed, then strain them, & put thereunto of syrup of roses. ℥. three honey of roses. ℥. two. of roche alum. ʒ. x. let them seeth again a little, & so use the gargarism. Item with the same medicine, let the patiented gargarise goat's milk, cows milk, & sheeps milk, with a julep of violettes, or in the stead thereof, let him gargarise water of barley, sodden to the uttermost with the sameiulep. Also water of plantain, of violets, & nightshade, with white sugar somewhat boiled, may conveniently be used to this same intention. For these last lotions cleanse and cool the place, and depress the sharpness of the matter, but the first water hath virtue to dry, & to keep of the corruption of the gums, removing the evil flesh. There is sometime so putrefaction in the gums, that the parts lying about, are ulcered after such sort, that it is necessary to anoint the said places with vnguem. egip. which is a principal remedy in this case. A lotion rica●risatyne Finally, we were wont to finish up the cure of the gums, and other ulcers of the mouth, with this lotion. ℞. of the water of plantain. li. i. of the tender stalks of brambles, of the leaves of wild olives, of horsetail. ann. m. j of the water of barley. m. i. ss. of licium ʒ. two. of honey of roses. ℥. iii. of roche alum. ʒ. vi. let them seethe all together till half be consumed, and use the same as it is aforesaid. But for asmuch, as this disease is wont to return, after a certain space of years or months, therefore it is profitable, to use a laxative medicine twice a year, that is to say: in the spring of the year and in harvest, taking this syrup viii. days before he use the laxative. ℞. of mirobalanes called embli. beller. indi. ℥. i. of the flowers of violets, flowers of bugloss, borage, chicory ann m̄. i. ss. of the juice of fumitory. ℥. iii. of of the juice of borage, of the juice of endine. ann. ʒ. two. of the juice of bugloss, of the juice of sour apples. ann. ℥. iii. ss. of raisins, iviubes, damask prunes, sebesten. ann. ʒ. x. of clean licorysse somewhat stamped. ℥. two. polypody. ℥. i. ss. of sweet fenel. ʒ. iii. of hertestonge, maiden here, gallitricum, pollitricum. ana. m. i. ss of the cods of seen, of epithimum. ann. ℥. ss. of chosen agarik. ʒ. xviii. of black hellebore. ʒ. xiiii. of water of endive, maydenheer, fumitory, bugloss. ann li. iii. of the wine of pomegranades, li. ss. bray the things that are to be brayed, and then let them seeth until the third part be consumed, & then strayve them, adding to the straining, of white sugar, as much as shall suffice, and make a syrup in a good form, putting in of most fine rhubarb lythed in the water of endive ʒ. vi. ss. as it were in the end of the decoction, and put the rest of the rhubarb in a piece of linen, bound with a thread, that it may seethe from the beginning of the second and the last decoction, to the end thereof, and use it with waters of maidenhair, bugloss, and fenel, and also without waters. The receipt thereof, is from. ℥. i. to. ʒ. xii. and it is of an excellent operation, in the french pocks confirmed, chiefly in the winter, for it digesteth flegmatik gross, and melancholik matter, & bringeth it forth by little and little. And it is a general rule, as Mesue sayeth, not to use a purgation only, once, or twice, but often (a space of time put between) and so tempered, that nature may rule the purgation, and not the purgation nature. After digestion, Purgation let the patiented be purged with this purgation. ℞. diacatholicon. ℥. ss. of definition. ʒ. two. of the confection of hamech, of electuarium indi. ana. ℥. i. of chosen manna. ℥. ss. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial fruits and flowers, but in the summer, if need be, the purgation and digestion noted in the former chapter, may conveniently be ministered. Item it is very good, to take the space of a week a spoonful of the foresaid syrup, fasting without waters, and also to receive vii hours before dinner, as much treacle, as the quantity of a chesnutte. Likewise the pylles underwritten, are good to be given before the application of the unctions and other remedies, and ye must give thereof at ones, but. ʒ. ss. at midnight, or in the morning. Pi●●es for the pocks ℞. of black hellebore, of good turbith. ana. ʒ. two. of Galenes' treacle. ℥. ss. of tormentylle, of genciane, of dytanye. ana. ʒ. ss. of diagridium. ℥. ss. of rhubarb. ℥. i. ss. of the spices of hiera with agarik. ʒ. two. mengle them together, and make pylles, with a syrup of stechados, after the manner of peason: the receit of them is, from. ℈. two. to. ʒ. i. Sometime one is received, sometime, two. and sometime iii Item let the patiented receive pylles ordained against the french pocks, and the accidents thereof, after our description, wherewith we have healed many, with this cerote, Special punles for the p●●kes. & foresaid remedies. The form of them is this. ℞. of myrobalanes embli. belli. indi. ann. ʒ. two. ss. of the spices of mastic pills. ℥. ss of stechados, of the cods of seen, of epithymi, of saffran. ana. ʒ. ss. of gentians, of anise. ana. ʒ. i. of polipodie, of black hellebore. an. ʒ. two. fine turbith. ʒ. i ss. of diagridium. ℈. iiii, of gynger, of serapyne, of cynamun, of nutmegs, of lignum aloes, of tormentil, of dytanye, of carduus benedictus, coloquintida ana. ℈. two. of agaric in trociskes, of fine rhubarb, of washen aloes. ana. ℥. ss. of Galenes' treacle. ʒ. vi. make pylles after the manner of peason, with a syrup of vinegar. The dose is. ʒ. i. sometime .v. pills are received, sometime iii. sometime one. Note also, that they have great strength against the pestilence. Also ye shall observe, that when this disease is confirmed, it is very seldom healed, but with a cure palliative. And as concerning his confirmation, it hath no determined time, but by signs, for in some bodies it is confirmed in vi months, which seldom chanceth, in some within a year, in some within a year & an half. And we call this disease confirmed, when in process of time these accidents are found therein, namely swellings, hardness, pricking, virulent and corrosive ulcerations, with corruption of the bones, pain of the joints, and foreheed. etc. Thus we end. etc. ¶ The iii Chapter. Of the deed evil, or mortmale. THe deed evil (as the doctoures of this time testify) is a malign, filthy, and corrupt scab, which beginneth, for the most part in the arms, thighs & legs, & chiefly in the legs it causeth crusty pustles, full of filthy matter. This disease cometh by the way of contagion, as witnesseth rosa anglicana, sometime of a leprous woman, sometime of a scabby, sometime of a woman, which had lately the flowers. After that this disease is confirmed, as some men say, it is not healed but by a cure palliative. And this disease is confirmed after a year and an half, or there about, and therefore it is like to the french pocks, in signs, causes, and cure. Concerning the foresaid medicines, as well local as universal, for the cure of the french pocks, we took them of theodorik, in the Chapter of mortmale, and in the chapter of the cure of scabs. wherefore before the curation of this disease, we thought it convenient to write a chapter of the french pocks, for the remedies of the one agreeth with the other. The cause antecedente of this disease, for the most part, consisteth in evil meats and drinks. which engender corrupt humours, and there fore we have seen sometimes, that the foresaid pustles have become malign, and have been turned into cancrenositie, whereby also the pustles are somewhat raised above the flesh, with the colour of a mulberye half ripe. And than I scarifyed the place deeply unto the bone, and the patiented seemed to feel nothing. wherefore this disease passeth from cancrena, to aschachilloes, and esthiomenos. This disease is engendered of gross melancholyke, and corrupt blood, a sign whereof is blaknesse of pustles. Sometime also it chanceth, that gros and salt esteem is mingled with melancholy, of which large pustles or scabs are engendered, of white colour, with some blueness, and moche itching. The curation of this disease, hath two regiments, namely universal, & particular. The universal is accomplished by losing of the belly, according to the evil humour, by cutting the vain, and by application of bloodesuckers upon the veins emorroydall. If the pustles been black, which is a sign of melancholy, it must be digested with this syrup following. ℞. of the less syrup of fumitory, of the syrup of the juice of endive. ana. ʒ. v. of oxymel simple. ʒ. two. of the water of fumitory, of maidenhair, of endive. ana. ℥. i. when the patiented hath used this syrup the space of a week, let him take the purgation following ℞. of diacatholicon. ℥. i, of the confection of hamech. ʒ. x. ss. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of polypody, of hartestonge, of maidenhair, cods of seen and epithimi. ana. a little, and of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. ss. ☞ Here ye shall note, that because melancholy is earthy, therefore it is convenient to renew the digestion, and to purge it, being digested, with the foresaid purgation, which purgation also ye shall use often. But if the matter be melancolycke, with salt phlegm, let it be thus digested. ℞. of syrup of fumitory, of oxisaccarun, of oxymel. ana. ℥. ss. of the water of fumitory, and maydenheere. ana. ℥. i. ss mengle them together, and let the patien use thereof the space of a week. when the matter is digested, which is known by the good colour, multitude, and some grossness of the urine, then let the patiented be purged, with the purgation following. ℞. of diacatholicon, and definition. ana. ʒ. iiii. of the confection of hamech. ℥. ss. make a small potion, with the foresaid decoction, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. Item pylles of fumitory, and pills aggregative, may be sometime conveniently administered in stead of the foresaid purgation. Also the incision of the vain basilica, is very good in this case, for it purgeth gros blood. moreover, bloodsuckers laid upon the veins emoroidall, & ventoses applied in any place of the body, hath brought great ease in this sickness. The particular remedies shallbe accomplished by the admynistration of local medicines. I will recite certain remedies, which I have used after purgation, with worship, and profit. first I ordained the bathe underwritten, wherewith I washed the scabby places twice a day. ℞. dockes, fumitory. ann. m. two. of nept. m. i. bran, barley, lupines, ana. m. i. ss. of violettes, mallows. ann. m. i. ss. of black hellebore & white. ana. ℥. i. ss. of honey. ℥. two. let them seethe all together with sufficient water, till the third part be consumed. After the lotion let the scabby place be anointed with this ointment following. ℞. of oil of mastic, of laurel. ana. ℥. ss. of fresh butter, of swines grese melted. ann. ℥, two, ss. of the juice of fumitory, plantain, and of the juice of dock roots. ana. ℥. i. of black hellebore. ʒ. vi. of mercury sublimed. ℈. i. let them seethe all together, till the juices be consumed, than strain them, and add to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver. ann. ℥. two. ss. of ceruse. ℥. i. of quicksilver quenched with spittle. ʒ. x, the yolk of an egg, & of the juice of lemons, ʒ. two. ss. of brayed salt ʒ. i. of clear terebinthine. ℥. i. ss. of liquid storax. ʒ. i mingle them together, & make a lineament, for it helpeth this disease & all other scabs. And if the foresaid scab of malmort, chance to be ulcered (as we have seen often) & that the foresaid unction profit not, than ye shall use vnguem. de minio, or the sparadrap written in the former chap. And if the ulcers be malign, the malignity thereof shallbe rectified with our podre of mercury. The manner of applying the same is this: ye shall weet your little fingers with fasting spittle, and touch the ulcered place with the same, after ye have put it in the said poudre, for a little quantity thereof worketh moche, when the malignity is removed: ye shall proceed with the foresaid cerote and water of alum. Item in the stead of the said cerote, we have proved the herb which Dioscorides calleth clyminon, to be of great effect. This herb groweth in watery places, and is two. cubits long, having a square stalk like a beanstalk, and leaves like to weybred, but somewhat larger, and longer, & thick, and somewhat jagged about like a nettle. This herb is found in our parts, in the places about the water, which is between the bridge if saint Cyth, at Bysamis, where it is commonly called alabeneratore. This herb is a great medicine for all ulcers of the legs. The leaves also of wodbynd moisted with wine, and laid upon the ulcers of the legs, is a marvelous help. Furthermore if it chance, that cancrena be engengred in this malmort, (as we have seen often) for the curation thereof, ye shall proceed after the cure of cancrena. And namely at the beginning, ye shall lose the belly by purgation. And ye shall cut a vain, called basilica, as we have said before, in this present cha. After that ye have cut a vein, ye shall scarify the black flesh deeply, and all about ye shall apply bloodsuckers, to draw out the corrupt blood, last of all ye shall wash the scarifyed place with the lie of the decoction of lupines. And afterward ye shall apply thereunto ungentum egiptiacum, of the description of Auicenne, or vnguem. egiptiacum with addition of arsenyk, ordained in our antidotary, laying thereupon a plaster resolutive, and desiccative, as hereafter followeth. ℞. of bean flower, of the flower of lentils, and orobies. ann. l. ss. with sufficient quantity of syrup of vinegar, and a little lie, and with. ℥. i &. ss. of the juice of wormwood, make a stiff plaster. And above this plaster, toward the body, lay a defensive made with vinegar and water of roses, and bull armeny. The rest of the curation shall be accomplished after the cure of cancrena, and other malign ulcers. ¶ The four Chapter. Of a scab, and the cure thereof. BEfore we proceed to the cure of this disease, Of a scab & his cause. we must consider, whether it proceed of a primitive cause, or an antecedent. The primitive cause, is by touching, for scabs, are contagious. wherefore at the beginning, it shall suffice to wash the scabby members, and than to anoint the same with the ointment underwritten. first we will describe a bain, very profitable in all kinds of scabs. ℞. of the leaves of malowes, violettes, and fumitory. ana. m. two. of clean barley, and bran. ana. m. i. of nept m. ss. of black hellebore brayed. ℥. i. ss. of the roots of enula campana. li. ss. of apples somewhat broken, in number x. of lemons cut in small pieces, number ii let them seethe all together, with suffycyente water, till all be consumed: wash the scabby places with this lotion, and dry them with a dry cloth, than anoint them, and rub them with this ointment. ℞. of swines grese melted, of calves suete. ana. li. ss. of oil of mastic, oil of laurel. ann. ʒ. x. oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. iiii. of clear terebinthine. ℥. two. ss. of dock roots. ℥. iii. ss. of black hellebore. ℥. i. of celedony, of fumite. ann. m, i of the roots of affodil. ʒ. vi. beat them all together, & so suffer them to rot all the space of a week, then seeth them a little, & strain them, and put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. v. of ceruse. ℥. iii. ss. of liquid storacie. ʒ. x. of quicksilver quenched with spittle. ℥. iii. and if ye did put to of taracameli. ℥. two. it would be a singular medicine against all scabs. we have proved this ointment to be excellent against the deed evil, and to dry the pustles of the french pocks. But if the scab come of a cause antecedent, namely through the termination of some sickness (as it hath chanced often in sharp and venomous fievers) then for the curation thereof, ye shall use gentyller medicines. wherefore the bain hereafter following, is convenient in the cure of this scab. An other. bain. ℞. of mallows, violets, barley, bran, maidenhair, of gallitricum, and politricum, and fumitory. ana. m. i. ss. of the roots of enula campana, of dock roots. ana m̄. i. of sour apples in number ten, of the cods of seen, and of epithimum ana. ℥. ss. seeth them all together, beside the cods of seen, and epithimum, with sufficient quantity of water, till the third part be consumed, then put to the rest, and let them seeth again a little, and wash the scabby place in a warm stew, and afterward dry the places with a linen cloth, and anoint them with the linyment following. ℞. of fresh butter, of swines grese, of the oil of violets, of calves suet, & kids suet. ana. ℥. vi of oil of roses. ℥. two. of oil of sweet all mandes, of hens grese. ann. ʒ. x. of the straining of the foresaid decoction. li. i. ss. let them be sodden all together, till the decoction be consumed, than strain them, and afterward wash the strayninge thrice with water: first with water of endive, secondly with water of plantain, thirdly with water of roses, and put thereunto of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. iiii. of ceruse. ℥. two. of camphor. ℈. i. And if ye will, that it shallbe of greater exiccation or drying, put to the foresaid ointment, of lime thrice washed with rain water. ℥. i. ss. of liquid storax. ℥. ss. and so use them. furthermore, all meats that engender gross, brent, and colerycke blood, must be avoided, as gross flesh, peppered, and salted meats, garlic, mustard, dry figs. etc. Sometime (if the age and strength of the patient would suffer) it is convenient to draw blood out of the vain basilica, & most often in this case, ventoses are to be used upon the shoulders, arms, buttocks, and thighs, chiefly when the scab is spread through out all the body. And therefore Avicen alloweth well, the application of ventoses upon the thighs with scarifications. we have proved moreover, that laying of bloodsuckers, upon the emorroidal veins is very profitable to draw out gros, melancholy and burned blood. Pylles also in this case, are greatly praised of Auicenne, so that one only, be taken at one tyme. But I was wont to administer the pylles underwritten. ℞. of washed aloes. ℥ i. of pylles of mastic. ℥. two. make pylles like peason, with the juice of celydonye. The receit of them in hole parsons, is. ʒ. ss. unto iii ℈. If ye will have it of a stronger purgation, put thereunto of pylles of fumitory. ℈ i etc. ¶ The .v. Chapter. Of the pains of the joints, that is of artetik gout, in the hands, and feet, and kneees. ¶ To the most reverend lord, my lord Sixtus priest of the Roman church, vicechaunceler, of the titule of saint Peter ad vincula. A Passion arthetyke, as the ancient and later writers declare, is an outward pain of the joints caused of abundance of phlegm, Of the pain in the joints. and sometimes of choleric humours, running to the said joints. And according to the places whereunto the mattier floweth, it receiveth sundry names. wherefore, when it floweth to the feet, it is called podagra, & when it floweth to the hands, it is called chiragra, and when it runneth to the knees, it is called genugra, and when the said humours be arrived into the hips, it causeth the gout called sciatica. The pain whereof, is extended from the hip to the little too. In the gout called Podagra, the pain beginneth about the great too. In chiragra, about the fore finger or thumb, & they which have this disease live in rest, and pleasure, a riotous life, without exercise of the body which also eat gross and melancholic meats and pulses, as beans, peason, Cycers. etc. wherefore Ypocrates sayeth, that the grecians called Helenes, were troubled with the gout, because they used to eat beans, and peason, and other pulse. This passion moreover, is found in prelate's of the church, & in those which were poor men, and afterward came to some high dignity, wherefore they gave themself to slothfulness, & delicate living, wherewith the joints are wont to be troubled, with gross & slimy humours, thorough evil digestion. wherefore moderate excercise, is very good to avoid this disease, & idleness doth the contrary. For as iron cankreth when it is not exercised, so man's body thorough rest, is corrupted with evil humours. Nevertheless, immoderate exercise, chief vehement walking, provoketh the gout in the feet, as arnold de nova villa doth witness, saying, of much drinking of wine, of great walking, of often use of women, and by forbearing of accustomed purgations, innumerable people become gouty. And this passion cometh by inheritance, and it is marvelous painful, chief if it be engendered of a hot cause, so that it bringeth the patient in despiration, to a palsy, to apoplexia, to difficulty of breathing, perturbation of the senses, and sudden death. But the pains of a gout caused of a cold, gross and slimy mattier, be not very great. Howbeit they continue long, and therefore Hipocrates saith, that sometime they are not ended in xl days. But when the mattier is hot, they end in xiiii days, as I have seen in julio secundo. I have often seen, that this disease hath proceeded of a gross, slimy, and chalky mattier, so that the members have ever remained crooked, and knobbye. And this kind of the gout, receiveth no cure, but a palliative cure, as ovid saith. solvere nodosam nescit medicina podagram, that is, no medicine can heal the knobbie gout. And marueale not if the pains of joints, proceeding of a hot cause been great, for as Galene sayeth, that humours which cause pain in the hands, feet, knees, or haunches, fill the concavity or hollowness, which is between the joints, and stretch out the ligaments, muscles, and synnowes, and thorough that stretching, a great pain is caused, and no cramp, which pains chance for the most part, in the spring of the year, and in the harvest, chief in the joints of the fingers, and the toes. Cornelius Celsus saith to this purpose, that the pains of joints, come sooner to the toes, and fingers, than to other parts. And the this disease chanceth not to gelded men, nether to young men, that have not had copulation with women, nether to women that have not their accustomed purgations retained. To come to our purpose, we ought to consider, the cause and the accedentes of the disease. And we must know that one kind of the gout cometh of a cold cause, an other of hot. And of those the proceed of hot mattier, some are with great pain, as those which come of pure choler, and some are not of so great pain, & they come of choler mingled with phlegm. The pains of the joints, proceeding of cold mattier, are small & moderate, but they are hard to heal, and dure longer, as we have said, and the place where the pain is, is swollen and white. But if the mattier be hot, the place is red, and in this passion there chanceth often a little fever, which is wont to end when the mattier leaveth his sinnowie places, and cometh to the outward parts. And therefore Galene saith, that in the pains of the teeth, and of the joints, it is a good sign. For when swelling chanceth in the outward parts, it is a great token that the mattier hath left his synnewe, and is come to the fleshy particule. Further we say, that this disease may be numbered among cold and hot apostemes, and therefore there be three causes thereof, as antecedent, primitive, and conjoint, as we have declared in the treatise of apostemes. The members from whence the mattier of the said pains proceed, are divers, for when the mattier is flegma tike, and slimy, it cometh from the stomach, or from the brain. And if the mattier be hot, that is to say, choleric, or sanguine, those humours proceed alway from the liver. And so sayeth Anicenne, declaring that this disease proceedeth of the superfluity of the second and third digestion. And the members, that receive this mattier are the joints. But Anicenne divideth these causes iii manner ways. first into a cause efficient, which hath humours. Secondly, into a cause instrumental, and those are the ways and condittes by which the mattier cometh to the joints. The third cause, is the parts receiving namely the joints weakened by nature, or by some other chance. Naturally, when they been prepared by inheritance to the joint, accidentally, because the patiented hath suffered a struck in the joints, or an apostume, or hath used the evil diet aforesaid. we have declared sufficiently the causes and signs, Cure of gouts. now we will come to the cure. The cure of this disease, hath three intentions. The first, is diet, the second purgation of the mattier antecedent, the third is local medicines, and removing of the accidents. For the first intention, it is necessary to use meats that engender good blood, as flesh of birds, chyckyns, veal, birds of the mountains, as partridges, pheasants, etc. His wine must be claret delayed with sodden water, & if he the hath the disease would use sodden water with honey, it should be very profitable, and might keep of the gout from coming to him. In the declaration of the disease, the patient may use wine with the said water, or with the decoction of cinnamon. All herbs, roots, and all kinds of poulse, that engender troublous and gross blood, are to be forborn all diligence in this sickness. And likewise all kinds of flesh that engender gross blood and melancholic, as beef, pork, birds of the rivers. etc. But although herbs be forbidden, yet spinach, betes, lettuce, parcelye, sudden with convenient flesh, may be permitted. And also the patient may use Rice, almonds, clean barley, in the broth of the foresaid kinds of flesh. A notable physician Hugo de Senis, counceleth in this disease proceeding of a cold mattier, to use sage, rosemary, spike, with a little cinnamon, & nutmeges, for it digesteth gross mattier and comforteth the sinews. But all peppered things, and salt, and hot things, as garlic, onions, radysh, rocket, and all sharp and tart things, must be avoided, and likewise all kinds of Coleworts and rapes. when the matter the causeth the gout is hot, the wine must be more delayed with water, than when the mattier is cold, and the diet must be more cold in herbs and flesh, and a little more subtile. And the patient must abstain from eyes, and such fishes. Howbeit, he may eat sometimes, carps, roches, & perches. Furthermore he must abstain from all see fish, except those that have red flesh and small bodies. The second intention is accomplished by the administration of purgations, and digestions, according to the disposition of the humours, for if the mattier be hot and chiefly choleric, this digestive following is convenient. R. of a syrup of roses by infusion. ana. ʒ. vi. of water of bugloss, hops, endive, ana. ℥. i. give it the patiented twice a day. If the mattier be sanguine, and the gout in the hands, ye shall cut the vain basilica. If the gout be in the feet, ye shall cut the vain called hepatica, or the common vain of the arm on the same side. If it be a sciatica, the common vain of the contrary arm shallbe cut. In the state of the disease, for the evacuation of the mattier conjoint, ye may open the vain called saphena on the same side. For Celsus saith, that the cutting of a vain in the beginning of this disease, keepeth the patiented that he be not vexed with the gout for ever, or at the lest the space of a year. When the mattier is sanguine, digest it with this syrup. R. of a syrup of the juice of endive, of syrup of roses made by infusion, of the less syrup of fumiterre. ann. ℥. ss. of the waters of endive, hops, and fumitery. ann. ℥. i. or make it thus. Recipe of syrup de besantiis, of syrup of roses by infusion, and of syrup of endive, ann. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, bugloss, and fumitory. ann. ℥. i. But if the mattier be mingled with phlegm, than the digestive shallbe after this sort. R. of syrup of the juice of endive, of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinayger, of the less syrup of fumitory. ann. ℥. ss. of the waters of endive, fumitory, and fennel, ana. ℥. i. But if the mattier be utterly cold and gross, than this digestion following is most convenient. R. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar, of honey of ●●ses strained, of oxymel. ana. ℥. ss. of the waters of fennel, sage, rosemary. ana. ℥. i. and let it be spiced with a little cinnamon, & nutmegs in the winter. After the choleric mattier is digested, by the space of six days, at the lest, than ye shall use this purgation. R. of chosen manna. ℥. i. of an electuary of the juice of Roses. ℥. ss. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers, & fruits, or make it thus R. of diaprunis non solutivi. ℥. i. of the electuary of juice of roses, of electuary of roses after the description of Mesue, ann. ʒ. two. make a small potion with the foresaid decoction. another way. R. of the pylles of harmodactiles the less after Mesue. ℈. two. of pills assagereth. ʒ. ss. make .v. pylles with the water of endive, and let the patient take them an hour before day, and let him fast six hours after, & an hour after dinner he may sleep a little hour, if he have great list to sleep. If the mattier be sanguine, the purgation following is very convenient. R. of diacatholicon, of cassia, ana. ℥. ss. of an electuary of roses after Mesue, ʒ. iii. make a small potion with the common decoction, or thus. R. of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ℈. iiii. make a lozenge with sugar, and let the patitient take it an hour before day with the foresaid proviso. But if the mattier be mingled, that is to say, if it be hot and cold, for the purgation thereof we must use medicines that have mingled virtues, of which this may be one. R. of definition, of cassia, ana. ℥. ss. of electuary of roses. ʒ. two. make a small potion with the foresaid decoction, or ye may make it thus. R. of diacatholicon, diafinicon, ana. ℥. ss. of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. i. ss. make a small potion with the water of fenel, bugloss, and sma●ge, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. ●orthus. R. of the pills of hermodac tiles the greater and the less. ana. ʒ. ss. of agaric made in trosciskes. ℈. i. make .v. pills with the water of endive, and fenel which the patiented shall receive an hour before day as is aforesaid. Furthermore if the mattier be utterly cold and gross, it shall be thus purged. R. definition. ʒ. vi. diacatholicon. ℥. ss. of agaric in trociskes. ʒ. ss. make a small potion with the decoction of damask prunes, maiden hear, pollitricum, gallitricum, & cordial flowers, adding syrup of violettes. ℥. i. or make it thus. R. pills of hermodactiles the greater. ʒ. i. make .v. pills with water of sage, and rosemary, which the patiented shall use as is aforesaid. The third intention which is to remove the mattier conjoint, and to correct the accidents, shallbe accomplished by the application of medicines upon the joints, according to necessity and the time thereof. At the beginning, if the mattier be hot, this ordinance following is convenient. R. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of roses complete odoriferous. ann. ℥. two. of oil of violettes. ʒ. vi. newelayed eggs with their whites and yolks, of the juice of plantain ℥. i. of woman's milk. ℥. two. of barley flower finely bolted. ℥. iii. mingle them and beat them all together, and then seeth them at the fire a little, and use the medicine upon the painful place, after the manner of a plaster, for it is of good operation against all hot gouts, from the beginning to the time of augmentation, & it suageth pain, comforteth the part, and resolveth gently. But if ye would put to the said medicine of oil of camomile, ℥. iii. of bean flower. ℥. i. ss. of camomile, and mellilote, well stamped. ana. m. ss. it would be a very convenient medicine both in the state, and in the declination of this disease. Item to this intention, the ordinance following is to be approved. Take the middle of bread and lieth it in cows milk or goats milk, or in the broth of fresh veal, or of an hen, and afterward press it & beat it with the yolks of four eggs, and of oil of Roses odoriferous. ℥. iii. of oil of violets. ℥. i. of saffran. ʒ. ss. seeth these things a little at the fire, stirring them about, and use thereof as is aforesaid. Another ordinance. Take three eggs, of the juice of plantain, lettuce, nightshade, and of the herb called lingua passerina or knotgrass. ana. ℥. ss. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of roses complete and odoriferous of oil nenufar, or in the stead of it of oil of violettes. ana. ℥. i. of woman's milk. ʒ. x. mingle all these things together, & lay them warm upon the member, after the manner of a lineament. Or thus. R. of the meat of roasted apples. ℥. iiii. of the leaves of malowes, violettes, and henbane. ann. m. two. wrap them all in clouts dipped in rose water, and in the wine of pomegranades, and roast them all under hot ymbres, & afterward stamp them all together, and strain them, adding to the straining of oil of violets. ℥. i. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of roses complete odoriferous ana. ℥. ss. the yolks of two eggs, of woman's milk. ʒ. x. of saffran. ℈. two. ye shall use this plaster as it is aforesaid, for it helpeth all the pain of all gouts, resolveth the mattier, and comforteth the place. Or make it thus. Take two eggs, and of the juice of plantain. ʒ. vi. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. two. of oil myrtine. ℥. ss. mengle them all together, and make a lineament which ye shall use, the first, second, and third day. Likewise in the same time, and in the same mattier (the joint being first avoynted with oil of roses omphacine, with the white of an egg & a little juice of plantain) to lay upon the said painful place the leaves of henbane. first ye must lay the said leaves upon a plate of iron, or upon a hot tile, and sprinkle them with the wine of pomegranades, & dry them a little, before ye use them. Item the leaves of lettuce, or arrage, or Violettes, used as is aforesaid been of good effect. Moreover the flower of beans, lentils, and barley, sodden with the wine of pomegranades until they be thick, having afterward added to the same sufficient quantity of hens grese, and oil of roses omphacine, and violettes, and a little saffran, and laid upon the painful place, is a singular remedy against all griefs of the gout. Item to the same intention, Cerote for the gout ye may conveniently use this cerote following. R. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. two. of oil myrtine, of calves suet, ana. ℥. i. of the juice of plantain, of wine of pomegranades. ana. ℥. ss. of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. i. of red roses, of the flowers of an almond tree, if they may begotten. ana. m. ss. of oil of violettes. ℥. x. let them seeth all together till the juice be consumed, then strain them and add to the straining, of white wax. ℥. i. ss. make a soft cerote, this cerote is convenient from the beginning to the end of the augmentation, in all hot gouts. And if ye would put to the same of oil of camomile. ℥. two. ss. of the flowers of rosemary. m. ss. of saffran. ℈. i. of odoriferous wine. li. ss. seething them again till the wine be consumed, ye may conveniently use it in all times. Item in the state and declination, it is very profitable to use the suffumigation of the decoction following, laying on the said decoction, with warm clouts. R. of roses camomyl, mellilote. ann. m. i. of worm wood, of squinantum, of each a little, of the roots of enula campana somewhat bruised. li. ss. let them seeth all together with water sufficient, and a little odoriferous wine, till the third part be consumed. when ye have used this suffumigation, A lineament anoint the painful place with this lineament. R. of oil of camomile, of dill, of roses complete odoriferous. ana. ℥. two. of rosemary flowers, of the seed of S. john's wort, of roses, of wormwood, of camomile, of every one a little, of oil of spike. ℥. i. let them seeth all together with four ounces of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, than strain them and make a soft lineament with sufficient white wax, wherewith ye shall rub the joints, an hour before dinner and supper. Or make it thus. R. of the mucilage of psilium, and of quinces, made in the broth of a chyckyn. li. ss. of the wine of pomegranades. ʒ. vi. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. two. the yolk and the white of an egg, beat them all together and use them as is aforesaid. Another. R. of the mucilage of psilium and quinces made in the water of roses & wine of pomegranades. li. ss. of cassia fistula strained. ℥. i mengle them together, and use them with a dram & a half of woman's milk, use this ordinance for it apeaseth grief incontinently. Another. R. of the leaves of malowes, and violettes. ana. m. two. of roses. m. ss. of clean barley. m. i. seeth them all in water, stamp them & strain them, and put to the straining of oil of roses complete, of oil omphacine. an. ℥. two. of oil of violettes, of oil of nenufar, if it may be gotten. ann. ℥. i. of white wax. ℥. ij. & ss. set them on ye●re again, & make a mean between a cerote and a plaster, for it is a sure medicine against vehement pain. Here ye shall note, touching the application of the said medicines, that ye ought to use no strong repercussives, or medicines compound with great quantity of opium, for the use thereof engendereth evil mattier, and retaineth the mattier in the joints, & maketh the same unfit to be resolved. And Auicenne sayeth, that when the painful part is weakened, it draweth humours to the members lying about. Antonius Gaynerius showeth, Note the story of a jew that a certain jew was called to a week and lean man, vexed with the gout, & the jew straight way (no purgation going before) laid upon the painful place clouts weted in cold water by the application whereof the pain increased, and afterward the jew laid upon the place stupefactive and repercussive medicines, whereby the mattier became gross, and malign, and within the space of ten days, the member grew to cancrena, and estiomenos, and thus the poor patient was healed of the gout for ever. Now that we have written convenient remedies for the gouts proceeding of hot mattier. Cure of cold gouts. we will come to the remedies that heal the gout caused of cold mattier. In the beginning (a convenient purgation of the body by solution of the belie or cutting a vain going before) apply this plaster upon the place. R. of the middle of brown bread lythed in goats milk or cows milk. li. two. of oil of camomile, and dill. ana. ℥. iii. of oil of roses complete. ℥. i. ss. the yolks of three eggs, of saffran. ʒ. ss. make a soiled plaster of all these things. Another. R. of the roots of enula campana. li. i. of hollyhock. li. i. ss. seeth them all in water, stamp them, and strain them, & put to the straining of oil of camomile, lilies, dill, and sweet almonds. ana. ℥. i. ss. of goats suet, of calves suet. ann. ℥. iii. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. two. ss. of white wax. ʒ. ss. make a soft cerote at the fire, adding of bean flower well bolted. ℥. two. hermodactilles. ℥. i. ss. of saffran. ʒ. ss. of camomile, mellilyte, wormwood, finely stamped, of every one a little, use this cerote, for it is a good medicine against cold mattier of the joints. Another. R. of oil of spike, wormwood, and of myrte. ana. ℥. two. of oil of roses complete. ℥. i. ss. of camomile, mellilote, stechados, wormwood. ana. m. ss. of yva muscata, of the flowers of rosemary, of each a little, of goats suet, ℥. iii. of odoriferous wine. li. ss. Let them seeth all together till the wine be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, of white wax as much as shall suffice, make a lineament and rub therewith the joints, before ye use the foresaid cerote. An other cerote of right good operation. ℞. of the roots of enula campana, of walwort, of every one. ℥. iij. of the roots of holihock li i. ss. seeth them all in water, stamp them and strain them, and make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, and with the composition underwritten. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous, of oil of camomile, spike, or wormwood, of every one. ℥. iij. of oil of ypericon. ℥. i. ss. of oil of lilies. ℥. ij. of the flowers of camomile, mellilote, rosemary, sauine, of every one a little, of squinantum, of wormwood, of yvamuscata, of every one. m. ss. of the nuts of cypress brayed, number four of calves suet, of hens grese, and goose grese. ana. ʒ. x. of the roots of enula campana & walwort. ana. ℥. ij. ss. of quick frogs in number four, let them seethe all together with a soft fire, in ij li of good odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, then strain them vehemently, and with the former straining make a soft cerote, whose office is to remove all old pains of gouts, to resolve the matter, & to comfort the weak part. And though it may be administered in all times, yet it seemeth to be better in the state, & declination of the disease. There hap often pains, and gouts in the knees of mingled matter, wherewith july the second was wont to be vexed in the spring time, and in harvest. Wherefore by the counsel of his physicians, we used very often the unction following. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of roses complete odoriferous, of every one. ʒ. ij. of oil of camomile. ℥. i and. ss. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. ss. of the wine of pomegranades, of woman's milk, of every one. ℥. ij. of saffran. ℈. i. of the juice of plantain, of the juice of the roots of enula campana, of every one. ℥. i. of calves suete, and of the mary of the legs of the same, of every one. ʒ. viij. let them seeth all together, till the wine and the juices been consumed, then strain them, & lay this unction upon the place, three or four times a day, binding thereupon, a cloth dipped in the foresaid ointment, for it is a present remedy, and after three days ye shall lay upon all the knee this cerote following. ℞. of the flower of beans, and lentils, of every one, li. ss. bran well ground. m. ij. of camomile, of mellilote, stamped, of every one. m. i. of stamped wormwood, of the flowers of rosemary, of every one. m. ss. of roses. ℥. i. make a stiff plaster of all these, with sufficient sodden wine, & a little wine of pomegranades, adding in the end, of the decoction of oil of roses complete, of dill, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of oil myrtine, oil of camomile. ann. ℥. ij. of goose grese, of calves' suet, of every one. ʒ. x. of white wax, ℥. i. ss. This plaster is good after augmentation, unto the end, and if ye would put thereunto of goats dung brayed. ℥. v. of odoriferous wine. ℥. iiij it should be of greater effect. Use this ordinance upon the knee, after the manner of a plaster. Item the foresaid plaster made of the crumbs of bread, and cows milk, and saffran, is of good operation in all times. Now we will come to the cure of the gout (called sciatica) of the huckelbones. first, Cure of sciatica. the humours must be digest, and purged, and the humour that causeth this disease for the most part is cold, namely phlegmatic, wherefore the purgation must be such as purgeth flemme. After purgation, the plaster following is convenient wherewith we have healed many. ℞. of the flower of barley, lupines, cicers, beans, lentils. ana. ℥. iiij. cows dung, and goats dung. ana li ss. of camomile, mellilote. ana. m. i. of bran well ground. m. ij. of stechados, of the flowers of rosemary, of every one. m. ss. of mugwort, wormwood, roses, myrtles, nepte, of every one. m. i. of squinantum a little, of corianders, of sweet fennel, of every one. ʒ. vi. powder them all that may be powdered, as small as may be, and seeth them with sufficient sodden wine, till they been thick and stiff, them put thereunto of oil of roses complete, of camomile, of dill, of spike, of every one. ℥. i. ss. oil myrtine, of oil of laurel, of ꝑcely, of terbentine of iuneper, of every one. ʒ. vi. of agrippa, of dialthea, of every one. ℥. i. of white wax. ℥. i. ss. mingle them melt the wax and the oils at the fire, and stir them all about, & let them seeth again a little, and use this ordinance with a broad cloth after the manner of a cerote. another cerote. ℞. of the roots of enula campana sodden in water stamped and strained li i of salomons seal, of the roots of walwort, of every one. ℥. iiij. of oil myrtine, of oil of camomile, of ꝑcely, of every one. ℥. i of oil of terrebentyne. ℥. i. ss. of colophonia, of clear terrebentyne, of every one, ℥. ij. of the oil of a fox, spike, of lilies of laurel, of elders, of every one. ʒ. x. of white wax. ℥. i. ss. make a soft cerote at the fire adding of beanefloure and flower of cycers, of every one. ℥. iiij. ss. of liquid storax. ʒ. v. of frankincense. ʒ. iij. use this cerote as it is aforesaid. Some chirurgeon's allow, that the place be rubbed with aqua vite, before the application of the cerote which thing assuredly, we have perceived to be of great effect, for it pierceth, and drieth strange moisture, which two things are necessary in this curation. Likewise other men in the stead of aqua vite, praise fomentation and bathing of the place with a sponge, dipped in the decoction underwrytten. ℞. of camomile, wormwood, rosemary, sage, nepte, of the herb called our ladies bedstrawe or serpillum, of organye, of maioram, of every one. m. i. ss. of roses, stechados, myrtles, squinantum, of every one, m̄. i. of yva muscata, of saint Ihons' wort, of every one. m. ij. of the roots of paucedinis, of dytamye, of aristologia, of centaury, of policaria, of every one. m. ss. of honey li. i. ss. of the nuts of cypress brayed, number twenty, of cloves, of nutmegs, of myrrh, of every one. ʒ. v. of salt of roche alum, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of bran ground. ℥. iij seeth them all together with a sufficient quantity of barber's lie, & odoriferous wine, till the third part be consumed, use this fomentation as it is aforesaid. I have found moreover, that the oil of ypericon, or saint Ihons' wort is of singular efficacity, in all pains of the huckelbones, and of the knee. Item the leaves of ivy bound upon the sore member, suageth the pain, of all arthritic passions, chiefly if they be cold. Now we must speak somewhat of the remotion of the accidents of the gout, that is to say, the hardness and knobs which remain within the joints, for the cure whereof, ye shall use this mollificative following. ℞ of oil of camomile, dill, roses, whit lilies, of every one. ℥. ij. of the oil of flower de luyce. ℥. i. of oil mastic, of oil of spike, of every one. ʒ. vi. of hens grese, and ducks grese, of the oil of sweet almonds, of every one. ʒ. x. of the mary of the legs of a calf, and of a cow, of fresh butter. ana. ℥. vi. of liquid storax. ʒ. ix, of calves suet ℥. ij. of the sweat of sheeps will called isopus humida. ℥. iij. Sometime it chanceth that the hardness groweth to an apostume, for the maturation, digestion, mundification, and incarnation thereof ye shall resort to the chapter of the cure of flegmon. etc. ¶ The sixth chapter, of the tooth ache. The tooth ache. THe teeth are wont to be vexed, through a rheumatic matter distilling from the brain, and through the fault of the stomach, with sundry passions, but saying, that the teeth serve for comeliness, for chewing of meat, and for pronunciation, therefore they must be cured with all diligence. Aliabbas numbereth vi diseases of the teeth, pain, corosion, congelation, dormitation, filthiness, looseness. They suffer not an apostume, because of their hardness, but a thing like to apostume, nether have they feeling by themselves, but by the reason of sinews, which come from the third pair of sinews of the brain, to their roots, and to the gums, which thing Galen affirmeth also, in the book of utility of the parts, & thus we may conclude, that they are not apostemed nether feel, but by reason of the gums, and the sinews afore said, which thing is evident, for when one little piece of the tooth is broken, the man is not pained, and therefore, he addeth moreover saying. The pain of the teeth, chanceth of the evil complexion of the sinews, or of an hot or cold apostume. wherefore sometime, the pain is suaged, when the root is pulled up, and the matter, which causeth the pain, issueth by the hollowness of the place where the tooth was, and also the synowe is not extended, or strained out, where the place is enlarged. finally it is a cause why the medicine may enter in more easily, and ease the painful place, wherefore Galen sayeth, that if medicines prevail not for the suaging of the tooth ache, we must descend to the last remedy, that is to say, we must draw them out by the roots. Corrosion. Corrosion chanceth in the great teeth, through rotennes, & sharp and evil moisture which groweth and biteth them, ye may remove the said corrosion with trepanes, files, and other convenient instruments, filling the concavities afterward, with leaves of gold, to preserve the place from putrefaction. Congelation Congelation chanceth to the teeth, of outward or inward things. Of outward, when a man eateth sour things, of inward, when sour vapours ascend from the stomach. Also there is yellow filth, sticking to the teeth, and the roots thereof, which cometh of gross vapours ascending from the stomach, and may be removed by scraping and rubbing, with convenient instruments. Here followeth the description of a powder, which mundifyeth the teeth, preserveth the gums, maketh the teeth whit, Powder for tethe. & remedyeth the stinking of the mouth. ℞. roche alum brent. ʒ. ij. of sarcocol, of terra sigillata, of mirabolan citrine. ana. ʒ. i. ss. mingle them together, & make a powder and rub the teeth therewith, in the morning fasting thrice a week. Sometime there chanceth a certain dormitation in the teeth, by holding cold things in the mouth, & stupefacti. medicines in the mouth, for the remotion whereof, ye shall use the medicine under written, commanding it to be held in the mouth warm. ℞. of odoriferous wine li ss. of aqua vite. ℥. i. of rosemary, sage, & camomile. ana. m. ss. of cloves, of nutmegs. ana. ℈. i. of sandrake. ʒ. i. ss. let them seethe all together, till the third part be consumed, then strain them, & use them as is aforesaid. Item aqua vite applied to the teeth, with cotton, taketh away the dormytation and congelation of the same. Looseness. Laxation or looseness of the teeth, chanceth through the looseness of the gums, or through debilitation or weakening, of the roots or parts, that bind the tethe, all which things happen, through rheums, & humours desceding from the brain and sometime by corrupt vapours mounting from the stomach. For the curation whereof ye shall use the medicine following. ℞. of syrup of licium. ʒ. x. of roche alum. ʒ. iij. of the water of plantain. ʒ. iij. ss. of the wine of pomegranades. ʒ. ij. of honey of roses. ʒ. vi. of sarcocolle. ʒ. i. ss. of vinegar squillityke. ℥. ss. of the leaves of wild olives somewhat stamped. m. ss. let them be sodden altogether, (except the licium, & the honey of roses,) them strain them, & let them seethe again with honey of roses & licium, till two parts of three be consumed, rub the gums with this composition, for it fasteneth the tethe, & removeth putrefaction, & comforteth the sinews that come to the roots of the teeth. And if a more desiccative medicine be required, ye shall use unguentum egiptiacum of the description of Auicenne, for it hath virtue to remove the evil flesh, and to conserve the good. Now that we have declared, the passions of the teeth & the causes there of, we will teach, with what remedies, the said diseases may be removed, for as Galene saith, the pain of the teeth, is the greatest of all pains that killeth not the patient. Beside the six causes aforenamed, the pain of the teeth may come of worms, which are engendered in the holowes of the same, & by apostemation of the ligamentes of the gums, but now we will come to practise. Ye may know whether the matter be hot or cold, by administration of medicines upon the tethe, if the matter be hot, the pain seizeth, by the application of cold things. contrariwise, if the pain be cold, the patiented is eased, with the application of hot things. The cure. To the cure of the said disease there be iij intentions required. The first is ordinance of diet, the second purgation of the matter antecedente, the iij. application of sundry local medicines. first the patient must abstain from all meats that soon putrefy in the stomach, as fish, gross flesh & salted, from all white meats, chease. etc. And he must use meats of easy digestion, that engender good blood. His wine must be of good odour, & mingled with sodden water. After refection, he must pick his teeth and cleanse them, that no rotenes be engendered therein. The second intention, which is to purge the matter antecedent, is thus accomplished. when the matter is hot, Mesue commandeth to cut the vain cephalica, or in the stead thereof to lay ventoses upon the shoulder, or upon the neck. Item sacrifycation of the gums, & application of bloodsuckers is a present remedy in this case, to cause the pain to cease incontinently. These medicines following purge the matter, that causeth the pain. namely, an electuary of roses after Mesue, an electuary of psilium, cassia diacatholicon, pylles of rhubarb, & pylles of assagereth medicines that purge cold & gross matter are these, diafinicon, hiera with agaric, pylles sine quibus, and pylles cochye. But pylles of fumitory and agaric, purge mingled matter, & so doth cassia, & diacatholicon The third intention is accomplished by the administration of sundry remedies upon the place. first if the matter be hot, it may conveniently use the wine of pomegranades, with the water of plantain, & a little vinegar sodden with sumach, roses, flowers of pomegranades, & a little licium. Item to the same intention, it availeth much to wash the mouth with this decoction. ℞. of the roots of tapsus barbatus, having white leaves. m. i. of roses, of barley, of sumach, ana. m. ss. of tormentille brayed, of the seed of henbane brayed. ana. ʒ. ij. of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. i. of lettuce. m. ij. of the tender crops of brambles, of the leaves of wild olives, and of myrtles. ann. m. i. let them be all sodden together with four pound of rain water, and a little vinegar, and a little wine of pomegranades, until half be consumed, hold this decoction in the mouth, for it suageth pain marvelously. another decoction. ℞. of the leaves of plantain, of lettuce, of lingua passerina or knotgrass, of sorrel of nightshade. ana. m. ss. of sumach. ʒ. iiij. clean barley. m. i. let them seethe all together, till the barley break, and put thereunto, of vinegar. ℥. ij. of syrup of roses by infusion, of diameron. ana. ℥. i. ss. with the skin of an adder, let them seeth again, till half be consumed, then strain them and use the decoction as is aforesaid, for it suageth the pain coming of an hot cause in the teeth. Auicenne sayeth, that to wash the mouth with vinegar of the decoction of an adders skin, appeaseth the toothache, through a certain propriety that is therein, & I have proved two parts of the wine of pomegranades with the said medicine, & it hath succeeded well. Item to wash the mouth with the decoction of a frog sodden in vinegar and water, (as Rasis afyrmeth) is a good remedy against the tooth ache. It is profitable sometimes to vapour out the matter, & to provoke it to the outward parts, that it may leave the sinewy parts, & come to the fleshy And therefore Galen sayeth, that swelling of the cheeks in the tooth ache, is a sign that the pain will cease, for then the matter leaveth the synowe & cometh to the flesh, for the evaporation whereof I ever used this ordinance ℞. of the leaves of lettuce, & violettes. ana. m. ss. of clean barley somewhat broken. m. i. of raisins, of iviubes, number xx. of the roots of langdebefe clean piked. ℥. ij. of liquorice. ʒ. vi. of the crumbs of bread. ℥. i. seethe them altogether, with sufficient quantity of rain water, till ij. parts of three be consumed, them strain them & put to the straining of syrup of violettes. ℥. iiij. Ye shall often wash the mouth therewith, for it easeth pain by suppuration of the matter, or swelling of the place. If ye put figs and dates to this decoction while it doth seethe, it may be well permitted against a cold matter. Item against the pains of the teeth caused of a hot matter, ye may conveniently use the seed of henbane brayed with a little sandrake, and a little coriander, & a little opium, incorporated all together with a little vinegar. Ye may make this ordinance, after the manner of a trocyske, or a bag, and in a liquid form, and lay it upon the sore place. There be many which say the vyneegre hurteth the teeth, whose opininion is to be refused, for as Galene sayeth, the medicines of the teeth whether they be repercussive or resolutive must be of strong penetration or piercing, because of the hardness of the said tethe, wherefore all the writers make their medicines with strong vinegar And Auicenne sayeth, Vinegar. that vinegar is a common medicine for all matters, affirming that the coldness of vinegar is soon taken away with other medicines mingled therewith, & nevertheless his cutting & deep piercing, remain, which two qualities are necessary in this case. Therefore Galen sayeth by the authority of Alchigenis, that vinegar is an excellent medicine to heal the tooth ache, & commandeth to mingle vinegar with galls, & to apply the same upon the painful place, when the matter is hot. Here followeth the ordinance of Rasis, when the matter is mixed. ℞. of the seed of purslane, of corrianders, of sumach, of lentilles husked, of yellow sandres, of roses of piretrun, of camphor, of all equal parts, and make trosiskes with the juice of night shade, & lay a trosciske upon the tooth dissolved in wine & rose water, good Mesue praiseth this medicine. Now that we have declared the medicines of the tooth ache caused of an hot and mixed matter, we will speak of medicines that suage the pain of the teeth, Have vi●e in cold matter. in a cold mattier. first aquavite mingled with the decoction of rosemary, piretrum, and organy, and laid upon the tooth warm, speedily easeth pain caused of a cold matter, and so doth aqua vite also with Galiens treacle, Item armonyake dissolved with aqua vite, and a little sandrake, and a little myrrh, applied to the teeth with the finger, after the manner of a lineament appeaseth pain without fail. Item to this intention, the composition following is right profitable, laid within the roots of the teeth. ℞. of pepper, of assasetida, of opium, of mirth, of castorium. ana. ℈. i. incorporate them altogether with honey, & the wine of pomegranades. Item it is good to wash the mouth with this decoction following, which we have often proved. ℞. of odoriferous wine li ij. of the water of the flowers of camomile li i of the water of sage, & rosemary. ana li ss. of myrrh. ʒ. ij. of armoniac. ʒ. ij. ss. of nutmegs, of frankincense, of mastic, of cloves. ana. ʒ. ss. of sandrake. ʒ. i. ss. of yva muscata, of savin, of rosemary, of squinantum, of organy, of serpillum, ann. a little. of liquorice. ʒ. vi. of raisins ʒ. x. of honey. ʒ. ij. of vinegar. ʒ. i. seth them all together till the half be consumed, then strain them & use them. Mesue sayeth also, Garlic. that garlic stamped and bound to the palm of the hand, healeth the tooth ache. Item Alexander sayeth, the garlic sodden with wine and with. ʒ. i. ss. of olibanun &. ʒ. i. of myrrh, till they be as thick as honey, suageth the pain of the teeth being rob therewithal. Iten to the same intention it is good to wash the mouth with this decoction. ℞. good wine & seethe it with red roses, piretrun, rosemary, sage, honey, & the skin of an adder, & a little vinegar. Item piretrum lythed in vyneegre of the decoction of opium, & henbane, & detained between the teeth, suageth pain & killeth worms. Iten the juice of wormood, & sothernwood, taketh away the pain caused of worms if the teeth be anointed therewithal, the same thing doth treacle also with vinegar. Furthermore there chanceth pain to the teeth through the corrosion & hollowness of the same, for thereby venomous filth is detained within them, & is spread to the roots of the said teeth, & so the sinews & lygamentes, cleaving to the same, are greatly hurted. We have healed this corrosion, cauterizing the place with hoot oil, put into the holowenes with cotton, or with a provet garnished with cotton, and sometime with an hot iron, or with unguentum egyptiacum of our dyscryption. And sometimes also, in stead of a cautery, we have put into the hollowness of the tooth one grain of a ruptorye of capytelle, with a little cotton. Item oil of vitriol put into the concavity with cotton, is a sure and a proved medicine. When thes remedies cannot prevail, we must come to handy operation, to draw out the teeth, whereunto an expert man is requisite, wherefore the chirurgeon's do remit this cure to barber's and to vacabounde toothdraweers. Howbeit, it is good to have seen and to mark the working of such, and thus we conclude this present chapter. Here beginneth the vi book of master john de Vygo, of breaking of bones, & of the dislocation of bones, and joints of the hole body ⸫ The first chapter, of the general curation of broken bones ⸫ THE breaking of bones, as ancient & latter writers affirm, may be put in the number of solution of continuity caused of a bruising thing for it is wont to chance for the most part, of a fall or of a strooke. Concerning the breaking of the bones of the head, and of the cutting of the same, we will speak nothing here, but refer the reder to the book of wounds. kinds of fractures. Of fractures and brekyngges, as saith Galene, some been simple, and some compound. Of simple some ben after the breadth oroverthwart the boon, some along, and are called fyxurale. And of those, as Lanfranck sayeth, some are complete, and some are not complete. These that are complete in which the boon is broken, circle wise, are of hard curation because the two ends of the bone can not easily be joined together. Those that be not complete, in which one only part of the boon is broken, been easy to be cured. Likewise, the curation of the bones called focilia, been of easy curation, so that they been not both broken, for if they been both broken cyrclewyse, than it must needs be hard to restore them. The breaking that is according to the length of the boon, is of easy curation, but if the breaking be after breadth, and the bones be in little pieces, they are dangerous, because the pieces prick the senewy muscles and fleshy places. And we have seen often, that through the pricking of the said pieces, a spasme and other evil accidents have chanced, which have brought the patient to death. Furthermore we have seen the said fractures, to have chanced in one of the bones called focilia, and sometime in both. A fracture compound, is that which is accompanied with a wound, or pain, or apostume, or when one bone rideth upon another through evil restoration and according to these differences, we must order our cures The causes of fractures or brekynges are all things, which may bruise or break as a fall, a stroke. etc. The signs are easily known, as Aliabbas sayeth, if ye behold his fellow that is not hurt, for they are not equal. Also ye may know it by touching the fracture with your finger, for ye shall perceive the sondring of the bones when the fracture is complete, & the patient can not sustain himself upon the broken member. In a fracture longitudinal, or according to length, ye shall not feel separation of the bones, but ye shall feel a certain unnatural grossness upon the broken boon, and furthermore the member is painful, and unapt to do any thing. And note, that every fracture which is nigh, the joints, is of hard curatyon, because the remedies administered by the chirurgines, can not conveniently be bound and splented. And more over, because that thorough the nyghnes of muscles that bind the joints, the patient abideth vehement pain, and consequently an apostume is engendered in the place. Wherefore it is necessary to anoint the broken members with such things as have virtue to suage the pain, and to remove apostemation, as is the yolk and white of an egg beaten with oil of roses omphacyne, oil of cammomylle, and oil myrtine. Moreover, the member must not be bound ne splented, but it shall suffice to lay the member comely in a lynyn cloth, whereof we will speak more plainly here after. In the said fracture, the member moveth uneaselye, for the cure whereof, we have dyscrybed a good remedy in our antidotary in the chapter of cerotes. The fracture which is accompanied with pain, with an apostume, musclous flesh bruised, and little pieces of bones, is of evil and hard curation, and except the said accidents be first corrected and removed, there can be no good curation, wherefore ye must diligently endeavour yourself to remove the same, and afterward resort to the proper cure at fractures. I will speak of the remotion of them, when I shall treat of the four intentions concerning the cure of accidents. Furthermore, the fracture that is with a wound, is cured with great difficulty, because it can not conveniently be splented ne bound, for the mouth of the wound must needs be kept open, ye, and that worse is, splentes must not be used at all, in this fracture, till ye be sure that there is nor shallbe no apostemation. touching the restoration of a broken boon, Bones must be speedily restored. it must be done as soon as may be, for the avoidance of apostume and pain. Wherefore, in the day and hour when the fracture chanceth, the chirurgeon must go about the restoration with the means aforesaid, for when the boon is hardened, and somewhat bound together with the poor called sarcoydes, for the restoration thereof there needeth extension or stretching of the member, in which stretching, as Auycenne saith, aspasme is to be suspected. Ye shall understand more over, as the foresaid man saith, that if the fracture be changed often, and be often bathed with hot water, and if haste be in moving, and therewith all, if there be a piece of a bone that cannot be maintained with nature, and if the member be bound to hard, and laid uncomely, for these causes restoration is hindered. Ye stall mark also, that the fracture in old bodies and coleryk, and in those that have been late sick, is slowly cured, through the default of noryshement which should bind and join the bone together. Signs of restoration. A sign of perfit restoration of a fracture is, when the broken member is like to his fellow in composition, and with out pain, and when in the first days the pain & swelling is removed. Some bones are restored in xxxv days, as the bones of the head: the bones of the rib, in eight and twenty: the canell bone in four and twenty: the bones of the shoulders in four and twenty days: the boon called adiutorium in forty days: the arms, in four and thirty: the bones of the thigh in fifty days: the bones of rascete of the hands in twenty days: the bones of the legs in xl days. Howbeit, in this case the age or complexion increaseth or dymynysheth the time of restoration of the same. The universal cure of fractures hath four intentions, as Galiene and Auycenne say. The first is equation of the broken bone. The second conservation of the boon returned into his natural place. The third, is a strong and comely binding of the poor called sarcoydes. The fourth is to correct the accidents. As touching the first intention, the manner to restore broken members is this. first, ye must prepare a bed and convenient clouts, and lyghce splyntes of wood, which must be ii fingers broad, and they must be in distance the one from another the breadth of a finger, and they must be compassed about with clouts wet in vinegar and roose water, and ye must prepare bands .v. fingers broad and also cords mean between gross and thine. Furthermore ye must have at hand, whytes of eggs beaten with oil of rooses and myrtine, for oil myrtine, among other remedies, excelleth in restoring of broken bones. Likewise oil of roses omphacyne is to be administered in the first medicine, with a piece of fine flax, dipped in oil, in such quantity as may compass the member round about, and this medicine must be applied warm in the summer, and hoot in the winter. A needle also and a thread, are necessary to the first curation. The said splyntes must be light as we said afore, made of a willow tree, or of a scabbard of asworde, and let them be wrapped with clouts wet in warm water. The length thereof must be according to the length of the broken member, and five fingers beyond the fracture, so that the joint be not hurted therewith, when all these things be prepared, ye must have two expert ministers, of which one must take the broken member in the nether part and the other in the over part, and they must stretch out the patient ryghtelie, and strongly, but yet with as little pain as may be. Than the master must take the broken member about the fracture, pressing it mightily, so that the pieces of the bones may be well set together, and if the fracture can not be brought to his place again, than (if it be in the leg) ye must roll it in a towel or bands under the knee, and let one minister draw one end toward the over part, and the other minister the other end toward the nether part, laying his hands about the bowing of the foot, and than let the master compose the bones. Likewise if the fracture be in the over part of the thigh, set the band about the flank, and draw one of the ends toward the right side, and the other toward the left side cross, and let the minister that must hold the ends, stand behind the back of the patient, and so draw the same, till the boon be redused to his place. And for as much, as the fracture is so hardened and glued together by the poor called sarcoydes, that the foresaid means are not sufficient, we must as Hipocrates saith, use an instrument, which instrument, as all the practitioners affirm, is writhen and is called tortulare. first ye must bind the patients hands & his feet, and ye must tie him under the arms to a pillar, and extend the broken member as it is said before with two ministers, and in the time of the stretching, the master must compose and set the bones duly together. After the restoration is accomplished, take a fine linen clout dipped in hot oil of roses omphacyne and with oil myrtine mingled together which may compass the member after the length of the splentes, and apply it without wrinkles or playtes And afterward, ye shall lay two stoops dyped in the white of an egg beaten with the foresaid oils, & stretch them out upon the member being actually hot, than take a band and roll it upon the fracture, straining it somewhat more strongly upon the fracture, than in the extremities or ends. Then lay on the splentes, according to the length of the member, & than bind them with convenient strings, leving the space of iii fingers or there about, between every splent And note, that the bands and the splentes, ought not to be so lose, that the boon may go out of his place, nether so straight, that pain, and apostemes been caused thereby. For there is nothing that causeth greater pain or that doth more hinder the restauratyon of bones, than to straight binding, and uncomely setting of the member. Wherefore, it is better to err in to lose binding, than to straight. After splenting ye wrap in both the ends a handful of chaff. After that ye have laid to the splentes, the next day, ye must look to the member, and if it be to straightly bound you must lose it, and if it be to slack, you must bind it straiter. And you must often anoint the restored member, with oil myrtine actually hoot laying it on with an hens feather. And to avoid apostemation, it is expedient to apply the defensive following, in the over part of the broken member. ℞. of oil of roses, of oil myrtine, ana. ℥. iii. of white wax. ℥. i. & ss. when the wax, and oils are melted, take them from the fire, and put thereunto, of bull armenie. ℥. i. of all the sanders. ʒ. i. of bean flower. ʒ. x. of barley flower. ℥. i. &. ss. mengle them, and make as it were a ceroote. This defensive suffereth not, matter to come to the sore place, and it comforteth the member with familiar resolution of the matter conjoint. Item oil of rooses, and cammomylle with the decoction of earth worms, and melted with a little wax, may be conveniently administered upon the knee, and upon the sinewy parts lying about the same in all times to avoid the pain of a spasme. And if the fracture be in the thigh ye shall leye it upon the flank or upon the huckle bone, and ye shall proceed till the seventh day with such a medicine, so that no evil accidents chance, as pain, apostume. etc. After the seventh day, good practitioners are wounte to visit the fracture, and to thaunge the former apparel for many causes, and chiefly to see whether the bone be gone out of his place & if he be, kinds of fractures. the master may convey it in again with little extension and pain, which thing he could not do, if he did not visit the place in many days, for about the eight or ix. day, the poor called sarcoydes beginneth to be engendered of nature in the bones, wherefore that poor being engendered, sundry evil accidents may chance through the stretching of the bones. Another reason why they visit the place is this, namely that if the boon be in his due place, a fresh medicine helpeth the generation of the poor sarcoydes, which thing is very necessary. For the accomplyshement of the third intention, which is to conserve the boon being reduced into his place, through due binding of the same poor sarcoydes, ye shall proceed as hereafter followeth first, when ye have removed the first apparel, ye must visit the member with a clout dipped in the foresaid oils, and stretch it upon the fracture as is a foresaid. Afterwards ye shall use stoops w●●te in water and odoriferous wine, and leye them upon the member as is a foresaid and than ye shall use this plaster following, ℞. the whites of four eggs of most clear terbentyne. ℥. two. of myldust. ʒ. x. of the powder of the grains and leaves of myrtles, of bean flower ana. ʒ. vi. of red powder. ℥. i. of saffron. ʒ ss. of mumia, of dragagantum brayed ana. ʒ. two. mingle them, and proceed with this plaster and the foresaid unctions ten days, if no accydente let you After which ten days, ye shall visit the member, and take away the foresaid medicine and afterward, ye shall use this lotion the space of the viii. part of an hour. ℞. of rooses, of the leaves and grains of myrtles, of woodbind, of yarrow, ana. m. i roots & leaves of ash tree. ana. m. two. of the nuts of cypress somewhat brayed in number. vi. of the roots of hollyhock somewhat stamped. ℥. iii. of comomyll melilote, wormwood, ana. m. ss. of honey. ℥. iiii. of licium. ℥. two. of sarcocol, of myrrh, of frankincense, ana. ℥. ss. let them seeth all together with sufficient water and good red wine, till the third part be consumed, and let the member be epythymed, as is aforesaid, and after the epythimation, ye shall use the foresaid medicine of the whites of eggs and red powder & the other aforesaid other ten days, and afterward ye may thu● do every forth day, for the epithymie fortyfieth the member, and draweth noryshement, by the which the boon is bound together and the poor sarcoides is engendered. And after that the twenty days are passed, ye must apply the cerote written in our antidotary, which is appointed for broken bones. For the accomplyshement of the iiij. intention, which is to correct the accidents, if pain ensue, ye shall proceed with things that suage the pain, describe in our antidotary. And semblably, if apostume or gangrena happeneth, ye shall resort to the proper chapters. finally, if there be any itching ye shall anoint the member with the lineament following. a lineament so itching. ℞. of oil myrtine, of oil of roses omphacine, ana ℥. iii. of the juice of plantain. ʒ. vi. of lytarge, of gold, and silver, ana. ʒ. i. and ss. of bolearmenie, of terra sigillata. ana. ℥. i. of tucia ten two. the juice of amylon ʒ. v. of camphor. ℈. i. mingle them, and make a lineament in a mortar of lead and leye it upon the broken member, and bind the same with abande weted in rosewater, and wine of pomegranades. For itch hindereth the working of nature, and of medicines that should join the bones together. Wherefore, it must be remedied with all diligence. Albucrasys commandeth, that if the fracture be in a great member, we use not splentes unto the vii day. Howbeit, (the reverence of so great a man premised) I affirm that we ought to use splentes from the first day, unto perfect restoration of the member. But if the fracture came by a great bruise, or wound, and is very painful, in a body full of evil humours than we ought not to splent the member, but it shall suffice to bind it with two, or three bands having certayholes over the bruise or wound, that the superfluities of the wound may issue out. We have proved this cure in fractures accompanied with wounds, and thus we healed a noble man Leonarde de Paciis, The cure of Leonarde de Paciis which as he rood about the town fell into a pit, and broke the bones of his lift leg called focilia, so that many pieces of bones issued there withal, and the wound became cancrenous, and there happened also a cholerik apostume. But by the grace of god we removed the cancrenation with unguentum egiptiacum, and we resolved the apostume with a decoction of malowes, violettes. rooses, lettuce, barley, and plantain. And we anointed all the leg with a lineament made of the yolks and whites of eggs beaten together with oil of roses omphacyne and with an ointment of rooses of mesnes description. And we did set the leg in a little bed or cradle, made of lynyn cloth and cotton, according to the length of the leg, that is to say, from the knee, unto the bowing of the leg or instep. And in the said cradle, there was a round staff on both the sides, to keep the leg straight all ways. And this cradle was tied to the leg, with many bonds of linen, and . And thus the said gentleman was restored to health with out splentes, and without any hurt of his leg. Concerning diet, it ought to be slender, and subtile at the beginning till you be without fear of apostemation. But afterward, Galene counseleth the patient to use meats, that engender gross, and clammysh blood as tripes, neats feet. etc.: Likewise he may conveniently use rise, or wheat sodden with beef. Ye, and in this case chestnuts, fresh cheese, slimy fishes, and gross wine are permitted. As touching purgation, it is not requisite, nether to vomit, nor to purge down ward, chiefly when the fracture is in the nether parts of the body. For through moving, and vexation of the body, pain might be increased, and consequently an apostume engendered, where as it is a thing most requisite in the cure of fractutures, to avoid apostemation Which thing may be brought to pass, by the application of remedies afore written, and also by phlebotomy in the contrary part, and by diameter, that is to say, if the fracture be in the left arm, the common vain or the vain called basilica of the right arm, must be cut. finally it is expedient, that the patient have a cord hanging over his bed, than when his medicines, and splentes shallbe applied, he may the better life up his body and move himself from his bed. Thus. etc. The second chapter, of remedies to restore fractures and dislocations of bones. THe medicines which restore fractures, dislocations, and wresting of bones, are those which have virtue to dry, and to glue together, with some little heat, as frankincense, myrrh, aloes, and such. Howbeit Galene sayeth, that a broken member or put out of joint, can not be duly restored, except consounding medicines be applied at the beginning. Nevertheless, it shallbe a point of a wise chirurgien, not to apply the said medicine unto the seventh day, or till he be sure that no apostemation will ensue. But in the same time, it is not only profitable, but also necessary to cool the member, and to draw the mattier from place to place. The member is cooled, with the white of an egg beaten with oil of roses and myrte, and likewise the mattier is turned away, by flebotomyes, rubbing, and ventoses, applied upon the contrary parts. Wherefore divine Hipocrates commandeth, not to lay consounding medicines, upon broken or displaced bones, unto the seventh day, or till the member be out of danger of apostemation, and it is the practice of all good chirurgeon's, to proceed with cooling medicines, unto the said tyme. Here followeth a remedy of good effect in the beginning of a fracture & dislocation. R the white of iii eggs, of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of roses complete. ann. ʒ. x. of oil mirtyne, ʒ. i. ss. of mildust, of barley flower. ann. ʒ. vi. of bull armeny finely powdered, of sanguis draconis. ann. ʒ. iii. Mengle them, & beat them all together, and make a plaster. After the ix or tenth day, except some accident hinder your purpose as pain, an apostume, or itching, than ye may conveniently apply upon the broken and displaced member, this medicine lolowing. R. the whites of iiii. eggs, of oil myrtine, of oil of roses. ann. ℥. two. of clear terebinthine. ℥. i. ss. of frankynsence. ʒ. iii. of mastic. ʒ. i. ss. of myrrh, of aloes. ann. ʒ. two. of sanguis draconis, of bull armeny. ann. ʒ. ss. of myldust. ʒ. iii. mengle them. Another medicine for the wresting of the synnowes and ligamentes of the joints. ℞. of salomons seal. ℥. iiii. of the roots of hollyhock. ʒ. viii. of the leaves of plantain. m. two. seeth them all together, and stamp them, and strain them, and make a soft cerote with white wax, adding of oil of roses, of oil myrtine. ana. ℥. two. of clear terebinthine, ℥. i. ss. of Agrippa, and Dialtea, ana. ℥. ss. of bull armeny. ʒ. vi. of sanguis draconis. ʒ. iii. of frankincense. ʒ. i. of all the sanders. ʒ. two. Note here, that this cerote must be applied after the seventh day, but before the seventh day, it is good to proceed with the foresaid medicines of whites of eggs. Item we have described a notable cerote in our antidotary for fractures and dislocations, and also many other remedies in the former chapter, which may be reduced to the use of this chapter. And thus we make an end. etc. ¶ The third chapter, of the fracture of the bone in the nose. THe bone of the nose, is often broken by a fall, or by a stroke, the signs are manifest enough, & need not to be described. But it chanceth sometimes, that the said bone is broken with a wound, & sometime without a wound. when it is broken with a wound, it is of harder curation. The cure of this fracture, is thus dispatched. The master must put his forefinger, or his little finger, in the nose, & therewith all incontinently, he must address the bone into his place with the fingers of his other hand. And if the fingers be not sufficient, to life up the depressed bone, them in the stead thereof, he must have a smooth willow stick, & must life up the bone therewithal after the manner aforesaid. when the bone is reduced into his place, he must apply in the outward part, whites of eggs beaten with oil of roses, oil mirtine, mildust, barley, sanguis draconis, and bull armeny. ann. a little. And he must put into the nose tents moisted only in oil mirtine, beaten with the white of an egg. And of one side (if need be) he may use a hollow tent like a pipe, made of silver or of lead, and rolled about with clouts wet in oil mirtine, that the man may breathe through the same. After viii days, ye may conveniently apply the medicine written in the former chap. which consoundeth bones, or the cerote written in our antidotary for the fracture of bones. And if it be with a wound, let the wound be left open as much as may be, the it may be daily visited with a convenient medicine. If the wound be bruised, let it be healed after the curation of a bruised wound, and so forth in other, as we have declared in the doctrine of wounds. This restoration commonly, is brought to pass within twenty days. Of diet & purgation, we have spoken sufficiently in the universal chapter of fractures. As touching binding, though sundry men have taught sundry things thereof, nevertheless, because the place is unapt to be bound, it is better as experience hath taught us, only to use the foresaid remedies. For if the binding should be to straight, the members might be made evil favoured thereby, if it be to loose, it shall profit nothing. ¶ The four chapter, of the breaking of the jaws. IT happeneth sometimes, that the jaw boon is broken through a fall, or through a stroke, which thing is easily known, by the equality of the teeth, and by the depression of the one jaw, & standing up of the other. For the restoration thereof, the doctors command to put the thumb into the mouth, upon the fracture, to lift up the bone, and to lay the other hand under the chin, & to lift up the ii extremities of the bone, and so join them together. The restoration of this fracture, is known be the equality of the teeth, & by the natural figure of his fellow. If ye fear lest the teeth will fall, let them be bound with a golden thread, or with a seared thread, as ye shall think best. After that the jaw is returned, ye shall emplaster the place the space of vii days, with the white of an egg beaten with the oil of roses, oil myrtine, & a little myldust, & afterward ye shall bind it conveniently. If the fracture be with a wound in the outward part, ye must proceed as it is declared in the former chapter. But if the wound be within, ye must proceed with honey of roses, and with syrup of roses, and afterward for the rest of the cure, ye shall use the remedies described in the former chapter. Concerning diet, purgation, and phlebotomy, ye shall resort to the universal chapter of fractures, and thus we make an end, etc. ¶ The .v. chapter of the fracture of the canell bone of the breast, called furcula. IT chanceth often, that the canell bone of the breast, is broken or depressed, and most commonly it is depressed toward the inner part, which thing may be easily known by touching of the fingers. This fracture maybe restored as followeth First if the bone incline inward, The cure. ye must lift him up, thrusting down the other part of the bone that standeth up. And if it can not be reduced into his place by this mean, ye must use another remedy. Let the patient sit upon a bench, & let him have two ministers, of which let one hold the adjutory of the broken part, & let the other hold the adjutory bones, & stretch out the same. Than let the master restore the fracture, thrusting down with his fingers the part that standeth up, & lifting up the part depressed. And if there need greater extension or stretching, it is profitable to make a round thing like a bowl, & to fill it with clouts, & to lay it under the forked bone, & then the patient must incline his elbow to his ribs on the same side. For this working maketh much to the restoring of a fracture. Sometimes it chanceth, that the canel bone called furcula is only broken within, & is greatly depressed, for the restoration thereof, the patient must lay his belly upward, & ye must lay under his shoulder on the sore side a well stuffed cusshen, & ye must thrust down the shoulder strongly with your hands, till the pressed part of the canel bone be lifted up, which done, let the fracture be made even with your fingers, straining the bones strongly. And for as much as the fork bone, is wont to be broken in small pieces, & causeth great pain, when ye perceive that it is so, ye must take away the pieces, & make an incision, which thing must be wisely done, lest the inner pannicle of the breast be touched. If the canel boon be broken in his end, & toward the adjutory, the adjutory being depressed with the canel bone, than ye must lift up the adjutory with a round ball, made with cioutes, & with bands, tied upon the head, & under the adjutory. But if any piece of the fork bone be lifted up above the adjutory, which chanceth seldom, than the adjutory must in no wise be raised up, but ye must only restore it in drawing the shoulder, & in pressing your fingers upon it. As touching pronostication, ye must know, prognostication. that this fracture is of hard restoration, & it requireth a man exercised in this affair. As touching diet, ye shall resort to the universal chap. of fractures. As touching purgation, & phlebotomy, let the patiented be purged according to his age & complexion, with cassia, manna, & diacatholicon, with the decoction of cordial flowers & fruits, & the vein of the head called cephalica, must be cut on the contrary part of the sore. when the canel bone is restored by handy operation, let the place be emplastered with stoops wet in water & wine, & well wrongen, & thereupon lay a plaster made with the white of eggs & myldust, beaten with oil of roses, & oil mirtine, unto the seventh day, which remedy must be renewed every second day. For the rest of the cure, & the generation of the poor called sarcoides, ye shall proceed with the remedies described in the foresaid chapter. If a slender splent, or in the stead thereof a piece of leather, be required in this case, let it be bound on with convenient bands unto the perfect restoration of the bone, so it be done without pain, lest mattier should be drawn to the place. etc. ¶ The vi chapter, of the fracture of the shoulder. IT chanceth seldom, that the shoulder boon is broken, but it chanceth often, that the ends and sides thereof be broken. For the curation whereof, ye must proceed wisely, in conveying the broken part into his place with all diligence, and it may this be restored. Let the chirurgien thirst his hand upon the place that standeth up, and with the other hand let him draw down the top of the shoulder, according to the length of the fracture. By this mean the part lifted up or depressed, may be brought to his proper place. And if need be, in the time of restoration, ye may lay a great ball of flax, moisted in wine, under the arm hole, drawing the elbow downward, toward the rib. And if necessity require, let the chirurgien have another minister helping him, if he can not restore the place by himself. When the boon is restored, let the place be emplastred with stoops moisted in wine, and water, & afterward lay upon it, a plaster made of myldust, written in the universal chapter of fractures, and ye must lay upon the plaster, light splentes, or in the stead thereof, pieces of leather, which must be bound conveniently, and ye must leave the ball under the arm holes. For the rest of the cure, ye shall peruse the cha. of fractures, nether shall you change the apparel, or medicine but every sixth day. Some apply at the beginning, only the white of an egg beaten with oil of roses, & oil myrtine. And when seven days are passed, they apply the foresaid plaster. And this kind of curing hath ever pleased me, & I have obtained thereby honour, and profit. Last of all, I sealed up, & fortified the place, with embrocations, and with the cerote written in our antidotary, for fractures. The restoration of this bone, is dispatched in xxiiij days. etc. ¶ The vii chapter, of attrition, & breaking of the bones of the neck. Paul, as avicenne witnesseth, sayeth, that the bone of the neck may receive a fracture. How be it Albucasar holdeth a contrary opinion. And though it be so that a fracture chanceth seldom in the bones of the neck, by the reason of their roundness. Yet there happeneth often in them attrition, which fracture and attrition, be reason of the nobilltie of the nuke, & presence of pannicles & sinews of the same, there ensue evil accidents, as great pain, & difficulty of breathing, stretching of the inward synnowes & lacertes, apostemation, and palsy of the arms, chiefly when the fracture is in the spondiles of the neck. But if the fracture be in the nether parts & spondiles, there followeth a palsy of the thighs, legs, & feet, & sometime death. The prognostication of the fracture of the spondyles & attrition of the same, is this, namely that if the patiented lie upon the spondiles, & his excrements urine & windiness come from him, they signify death. The cure of the attrition, and fracture of the spondyls of the neck, and of the back, without a wound, must be finely and subtylye restored. But if the foresaid attrition or fracture be with a wound, ye must consider immediately, whether therebe any piece of a bone in the wound, and if there be, ye shall take it out discreetly and diligently, & to suage the pain, ye shall put into the wound oil of roses, of mastic, of camomile, with the decoction of earth worms, whereunto, if ye put a little of clear terebinthine, it shallbe much the better. we have found it good also, to comfort the nuke, with this unction, rubbing it from the head to the end of the back bone. Howbeit, Auicenne praiseth in all hurts of the head, hens grese, and oil of dill, and of camomile and dill, wherwythall ye may conveniently boil earthwormes. If the fracture be without a wound, and that the boon is restored to his place, ye shall apply at the beginning a plaster of mildust, whereof we spoke in the formerchapter, and ye shall also use little splentes, and bind them as it shall seem good. Here ye shall note, that the patient must always have a lose belly, either by nature, or by a linityve clyster, and at the beginning, cut the vain of the head called cephalica in the hand, contrary to the hurt place, or in the stead thereof, ye may use ventoses upon the buttocks, and thus we make an end ¶ The viii chapter of the fracture of the bone of the tail or rump. THere is a bone in the end of the spin, or the back bone, called os caude, or the rump bone, which is many times broken or displaced, through a fall. And commonly, the practitioners restore it into his place, thrusting down the part that standeth up, & therewithal putting their thumb in the fundament, lifting up the bone depressed. when the boon is reduced into his place, ye shall apply upon it a plaster of mildust, or one of the plasters described in the universal chapter of a fracture. And ye must bind it conveniently, & lay upon it a splente half a handful long, wrapped in stoops, for the rest of the cure, ye shall resort to the universal chapter of fractures. etc. ¶ The ix chapter, of the fracture of the bone called adiutorium. ALbeit that we have sufficiently declared, the knowledge of all fractures of bones, in the universal chapter of fractures, nevertheless I thought it good, to declare the signs that signify a full fracture of the boon of the adiutorie. Wherefore as Auicenne sayeth, in the boon adjutory, one part is raised up, and an other depressed, & when the chirurgeon toucheth it, he feeleth the bone to move and to crash. The restoration may be thus accomplished. first all necessary things must be prepared, as we have said in the fractures of great bones, and the chirurgeon must have two ministers, of which one must take the arm of the patiented about the hand, and the other must take the head of the adjutory in both his hands, & they must stretch the arm together, & the master must address the fracture into his proper place, as well as he can. After that the bone is restored into his natural place, the chirurgeon must apply a band moisted in oil myrtine, and in oil of roses omphacine, & afterward he must lay upon it stoops with the white of an egg, rolled & beaten with the foresaid oils, & afterward he must bind on the splentes, and settle the member according as it is declared in the universal chapter. And if the chirurgien did cut the veyn called basilica, or the common vain in the contrary arm, it should be very profitable, a clyster going before. Iten in the first days, the belly must be loosed with cassia, manna, and diacatholicon, before the fourth day. Also the syrup under written, may be conveniently used in the morning, from the first day of the fracture, till the danger of apostemation be passed, to engross the mattier, and to comfort the members. R. of syrup of roses by infusion, of syrup of violettes. ann. ʒ. vi. of the water of violettes, bugloss, and lupines, ann. ℥. i. for diet and change of remedies, ye shall resort to the universal chapter of fractures. This restoration is confirmed, in the space of xl days. ¶ The ten chapter, of the fracture of the arm. Sometime as Auicenne sayeth, the two bones of the arm called focilia are broken, and sometime but one only. when the little bone is broken, it is easy to be restored, but if the greater boon be broken, it is hard to be cured. For the great focille is the, which sustaineth the arm, and cometh to the little finger. The end of the other focille bone, is continued with the thumb. And wilelmus Placentinus sayeth, that in young children they been tender and pliable. The cure of this fracture and of the bowing, Cure. differ not from the cure of the bones called adiutoria. wherefore when ye shall come to this cure, consider whether the fracture be in the less or greater focile or in both, for if the fracture be in the greater or in both the focilles, then in the time of equation, great stretching is required, but if the fracture be in the less focille, then small stretching shall suffice. wherefore provide two ministers as we have said afore, of which let one draw the hand, & the other the elbow, & they must draw both together equally. And then let the master restore the bone unto his place, embracing the arm with both his hands, and let him have his apparel prepared as it is said in the universal chapter. And let splintes be applied, six in number at the lest, of which one must be greater than another, and must be laid upon the fracture, as we have declared in the universal chapter, and the binding must be more straight upon the fracture, then in the ends of the splyntes. And it is a very requisite thing to bind them conveniently, for if the binding be to strait, the member might be astonied & sometime cause an apostume or cancrena, and if it be to loose, it will not hold the bone fast in his place. When the fracture of the focilles is restored, after the foresaid manner, let the arm be laid equally upon the bed. Nevertheless, the hand must be somewhat raised up, that the humours run not down to the lower part. At the beginning, except necessity constrain, ye shall not visit the fracture unto the viii day. Howbeit, ye shall lay upon the bone called adiutorium, a clout dipped in odoriferous oil of roses, beaten with the white of an egg, and a little juice of plantain, lest humours resort to the sore place. Furthermore it is a general rule in this case, and in other like, that the medicine be changed every tenth day, washing the members with the decoction described in the universal chapter of fractures. Iten the old and later doctors command, that the splyntes be not taken away within xl. days, for as Auicenne sayeth, it is better that they should remain to long, than to little while. It is also requisite in this case, that the patient abstain from laborious moving. And he must beware that he lay not the member uncomely. Of diet, purgation, and phlebotomy, we have spoken sufficient in the universal chapter of fractures. ¶ The xi Chapter. Of the fracture of the bones of the hands. IT chanceth seldom that the bones of the hand, and the fingers be broken, nevertheless when it chanceth, the patient must hold his hand upon a plain table wrapped with stoops, & than he must have a minister to stretch out the thumb, and the other fingers, and then the master must convey the bones of the fingers, and of the other part of the hand, into their natural places, applying afterward, a plaster of mildust, written in the universal Chapter of fractures, and binding on ii splyntes according to the length of the finger. He must moreover, bind the said fracture with a band, beginning from the elbow to the hand, which thing must be done slightly, that it be neither to lose nor to straight, and the apparel must not be removed unto the vii day. For other intentions, ye shall proceed according to that is written in the universal Chapter. etc. ¶ The xii Chapter. Of the fracture of the rib. WE said in our anatomy, that xii rib are situated in man's body, of which, the .v. nether rib are called false rib, and they are seldom broken by reason of the grisly nature. The other rib which are called complete, are often broken (by reason of the hardness) through a bruise or a stroke Concerning the restoration of them, the doctors vary, nevertheless I will follow the excellent doctor m. Guilelmus Placentinus. first (as the same doctor sayeth) if the rib be broken in one place or in two, it may be known by touching, for ye shall feel a hollowness in the place, Signs. and by touching ye shall cause great pain to the patiented, and he can not easily breath, and sometime there is heard a crashing of the fracture, and sometime they are but bowed only. when ye perceive the foresaid signs, then understand, that the rib be very moche bowed, or else broken, which bowing or breaking of the rib, there followeth sometimes a disease called a pleurisy, coughing, spitting of blood, and a great fever, and this fracture is judged of all doctors to be very dangerous, & it is like in signs, causes, & cure, unto the fractures of the bones of the breast. And they must be discreetly restored, depressing the bones that stand up, Manner of restoring. and raising up the bones that been depressed. The manner of restoring them, is this. Ye must lay your left hand, upon the part of the broken bone that standeth out, and ye must prepare your right hand, to be holden upon the said part, being anointed with some glewysshe ointment or cerote, the space that a man may say the Psalm of Miserere. which done, ye must cause the patiented to cough as strongly as he can, and together, and in one time, ye must thrust down the part of the bone that standeth out with your left hand, and raise up the depressed part with your right hand. A glewysh ointment. The form of the glewysh ointment is this. ℞ the white of an egg, of mildust. ℥. ss. of dragagantum brayed, of frankincense. ana. ʒ. i. of fine bird lime. ʒ. vi. of mucilage made with rose water & glue of pitch ʒ. i. ss. mengle them, and use them as is aforesaid, or after this manner. Take a threefold cloth, and plaster it with the said ointment, and lay it upon the depressed part. And ye must leave in the mids of the plaster, a piece like a sleeve, to draw it when need shall be, to raise up the depressed bone, thrusting down with your thumb, the part raised up, and cause the patiented to cough, in time of restoration. when the bone is restored, ye shall apply this plaster following, unto the vii, day, renewing it every second day. ℞. the whites of iii eggs, of oil of roses omphacine, of oil mirtine. ana. ℥. two. of mildust. ℥. i. ss. of the mucilage of hollyhock. ℥. two. ss. of been flower, and barley flower. ana. ʒ. vi. of sanguis draconis, of terra sigulata, of bull armeny. ana. ℥. ss. of frankincense. ʒ. i. After the vii day, ye shall apply this cerote following. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock. li. i two feet of a calf, seeth them all in water, and odoriferous wine, and than stamp and strain the roots only, and add to the straining, of oil myrtine, and omphacyne. ana. ℥. iii. of oil of mastic. ʒ. i. ss of most clear terebinthine. ℥. x. of saffran finely powdered. ʒ. ss. of sanguis draconis, of terra sigillata. ℥. ss. of frankincense. ʒ. two. of bean flower. ℥. i. ss. mengle them, and make a soft cerote, with sufficient white wax, and lay it upon the fracture with a broad clout, for his operation is marvelous good to suage pain, and to resolve wyndenesse, and to comfort the sore place. If the body be full of humours, ye may cut the vain called basilica, the first or second day in the contrary arm. The patientes diet must be slander, till the danger of an apostume be passed, for which intention, ye shall resort to the universal chapter. Here ye shall note, that after the four or vii day, ye may conveniently give to the patiented a broth of ciceres, to resolve windiness. Ye shall also procure that the patiented be ever soluble, by a clystre, or by some other mean. ¶ The xiii Chapter. Of the fracture of the thigh bone. ALthough there be a great multitude of muscles in the thigh, and great thickness, yet ye may easily know the fracture thereof, by reason there is but one bone which is gross and large, and when it is broken, it appeareth to be raised up in one part, and depressed in an other. The restoration of this boon differeth not from the bone called adjutory. Howbeit ye shall note this one thing, that in this case greater stretching is required, than in other bones, and the splentes must be longer, & larger than in other members. And Auicenne sayeth, that in this fracture the patiented seldom eskapeth halting. Concerning the situation of the member, and his cradle made of clouts, and other his apparel, we have spoken sufficiently in the universal chapter of fractures. And for the rest of the cure ye shall proceed according to the doctrine of the said chapter. This fracture is commonly restored in fifty days, sometimes sooner, sometimes longer, according to the age and complexion of the patiented. etc. ¶ The xiiii Chapter. Of the breaking of the leg. AS we have declared in our Anatomy, there be ii bones in the leg, called socilles also, of which the greater is called crus, or the shyn, and the little is called the less focille. when the fracture is in the less focil the restoration is easy, but when it is in the greater or in both, it is hard. And if the fracture of both the focilles be found with a wound, than it is hardest of all. The fracture of the greater bone, is known by this, that the broken part bendeth outward, and in the fracture of the less focylle, the bone bendeth inward. The restoration of the said bones, differ not from the cure of the focilles of the arm, that is to say, the master must have his apparel, & ii ministers, of which one must take the leg above the knee and the other about the instep, and they must draw it equally. Than the master must address the bone into the place, pressing it with both his hands, and afterward he must apply stoops moisted in the white of an egg beaten with oil of roses, and oil of myrt, and then he must bind it and splente it, as it is said of the cure of the broken adiutorie. ¶ The xu Chapter. Of the fracture of the round bone of the knee. AS the doctors say, the round bone in the knee receiveth no fracture, but is displaced, & put out of joint, which thing if it chanceth the chirurgeon must return it steyghtlye into his place, and afterward he must apply upon it a plaster of the white of an egg, beaten with oil of roses, and oil of myrte, binding thereupon a piece of leather, according to the roundness of the bone, and he must change the apparel every fifth day. ¶ The xvi Chapter. Of the fracture of the bones of the feet, and of the heels, and toes. THe fracture of the bones of the raschete of the feet, and of the toes, & of the heel's, chanceth seldom, and when it chanceth, it is not restored without great labour. And therefore an exercised man is required in this case, for through the multitude of sinews, great pains and apostemations are wont to chance. And uless as these bones can not be broken without a notable attrition of the sinews and lacertes, therefore my counsel is, after the restoration of the bones, to use medicines the suage pain, unto the vii day, as is this plaster following. A plaster to suage pain ℞. of oil of myrt, of oil of roses omphacine. ana. ℥. two. the white of iii eggs, of the less plantain called rybwort, cut in small pieces and stamped. m. two. of myldust, of barley flower, and bean flower well bolted. ana. ʒ. vi. mengle them all together, and plaster the place with stoops moisted in water, & wine of pomegranades, and renew it not but every third day. After seven. days, ye shall proceed with application of the cerote written in the chapter of the fracture of the bones of the breast. The manner of restoring the said fracture is this, ye must lay the foot of the patiented upon a fast board, and put under the foot some clout or other soft thing, than let the master thrust together the foot of the patiented, and so address the bones into their proper places, as well as he can. etc. ¶ Here followeth a treatise of the dislocation, or displacing of the joints. ¶ The first Chapter. Of universal cure of bones put out of joint. DIslocation (after Haliabbas) is when a bone goeth out of his place, Dislocation in which there is concavities, where the bones are joined together If the dislocation be little, so that the bone be not out all together, it is called dislocation not complete, and it is it, which commonly is called torsion, or wresting. And there is a third kind, which is called of Avicen, the elongation of the ligamentes out of their natural place. Moreover, the said doctor teacheth, that the bones are joined together four manner of ways The first is like a saw, commonly called coniunctio serratilis, as ye may see in the seams of the heed. The second is after the manner of fixion or stycking, as in the teeth. The third is after the manner of correspondens, as ye may see in the bones of the breast. The fourth is by binding, and in that there is an hollowness between two bones, as ye may see in the joining together of the arms, and of the knees. As touching the causes of dislocacation, some are outward as a fall, a stroke, Causes inordynate stretching of members, some be inward, as gross slimy humours, and windiness lying about the joints. And sometime by default of nature, which hath ordained the joints and the ligamentes in some men weak, and the hollowness of the joints, not very deep. And therefore the said Auicenne sayeth: Dislocation chanceth in some men, because the hollowness of the joints are not deep, and also the ligament which is ordained between them both, is not soft but weak. we said moreover, dislocation may chance in great joints by reason of gross windiness, and slimy humours, and that is not our saying, but Auicennes: whose words be these. windiness (saith he) with imflammation, maketh the member sometime to be broken, that is to say to be displaced. Concerning the kinds of dislocation, one is simple an other compound. The compound is with pain, apostume, wound, or fracture of the bone, and sometime with hardness, and by these kinds ye shall ordre the cure. Of joints, some are easily displaced, as the joint of the hand, and some are not easily displaced as the joints of the elbow. A dislocation of a member is known when one part is higher than an other, and when the member can not be easily moved, and is unequal to his fellow. Every dislocation cometh by one of these ways, namely, either it is toward the inner part, or the outward part, or the former part, or the hinder part. As touching prognostication, ye shall understand, that every dislocation accompanied with pain and apostume, or with a fracture and wound, is dangerous, and of hard curation. And therefore Galene sayeth, that in this dislocation there ensueth difficulty of moving the joint, through stretching, so that the member remaineth alway crooked. And like judgement ye may have of an old and indurate dislocation. wherefore the sooner the bone put out of joint is restored, the better it is: and therefore Hipocrates sayeth, that whosoever is vexed of a sciatica, and after a cure hath the same disease again, there is slimy matter in the joint, and the leg consumeth, and the patiented halteth, except he be brent. The manner of this burning is, with a circular instrument declared by Albucrasis. The cure The universal cure of dislocation (certain rules mentioned in the universal chapter of fractures presupposed) shallbe accomplished by four intentions. The first is, to bring the joint into his place again. The second, to conserve the same being restored. The third is, to defend apostemation and pain. The fourth is, to correct the accidents. The first is easy, namely by stretching out of the member displaced, and by thrusting down discretely the part that standeth out, into the hollow place. The second intention is accomplished by the administration of sundry local remedies, according to the diversity of the time, and the dislocation. And after that the dislocation is restored, ye must anoint the place with Oil of Roses, and oil of myrt, hot in the winter, and warm in the summer, and afterward lay on a piece of cloth moisted in the said oils, of such largeness, as may compass about all the joint. And afterward ye must also lay on stoops wet in water and wine of pomegranades, well wrong with the white of an egg, and mildust, and other things aforesaid like a plaster, than bind the member accordingly, as we have declared in their proper chapters. The third intention is accomplished by losing the belly, and by flebothomie on the contrary side by a diameter, and the patient must keep the diet declared in the universal chapter of fractures. And for the perfit accomplishment of the third intention we will ordain a plaster, which must be applied aftter that vii days be passed, and must be renewed every fourth day. ℞. of oil myrtine, of oil of Roses complete. ana. ℥. two. the whites of four eggs, of the juice of rib wort, of the juice of consolida the less. ana. ℥. i. of myldust, of barlyflour ana. ʒ. x. of red poudre. ℥. i. ss. of terra sigillata, of bull armeny, of the powder of roses, and myrtles. ana. ℥. ss. of clear terebentyne, of honey of roses strained, ana. ʒ. vi. mengle them, and use them as a plaster, it is a divine medicine to confirm joints. To the same intention, the cerote ordained in our antidotary for broken bones may conveniently be used. The fourth intention (which is to remove the accidents) is thus accomplished. first, if there be any pain, or any apostume, ye must take away the same before ye come to the restoration, lest perchance through stretching, a spasme and other evil accidents be provoked. To suage the pain and to remove the apostume, ye shall use embrocations made with anodine, that is to say, which take away pain, sodden in water and wine, as are roses, camomile, dill, and their oils, with the decoction of earth worms, applied with unwasshed wool. Also a plaster made with crumbs of breed, and cows milk, and with the oil of roses and camomile, and a little saffran, and the yolks of iii eggs mingled together, is a present remedy. After that the pain and the apostume be removed, ye may safely restor●●● joints. when a wound chanceth with dislocation, ye must restore the dislocation before ye heal the wound, & than afterward ye shall heal the wound, sowing, and binding, and keeping it open, as we have declared in the chapter of the fractures of the bones companyed with a wound. If the dislocation be with a fracture, ye shall restore the ii parts together discretely, and after restoration, ye shall bind it & splent it, as we have taught in the former Chapter. ¶ The ii Chapter. Of the dislocation of the jaws. IT chanceth seldom, that the jaw is put out of joint, and when it chanceth, it is in the former or in the hinder part. when it is in the former part, the mouth abideth open, and the teeth of the nether jaw, go before the former teeth of the upper jaw. when the hinder part is displaced, the mouth is shut, so that the patient can not open it, and can not eat but with great difficulty, and he is all together speechless, and the teeth of the nether jaw entre under the teeth of the upper jaw, and seem to touch the roof of the mouth, and in the outward part there is an emynence & swelling. wherefore when ye have the knowledge of dislocation, without delay ye must make restoration, putting your thumbs in the patientes mouth, and pressing them upon the great teeth of the nether jaw, laying therewithal your other f ngers of both hands, under the chin, lifting up the jaw. we have proved this restoration, when the jaw was displaced in the nether part. And if ye can not restore them by this mean, than in the stead of the ii thumbs, ye shall put two wedges of wood upon the great teeth, holding them fast, and than ye must put a band under the chin, and ye must have a minister, which must put both his knees upon the shoulders of the patiented, and must draw the two ends of the band up, on high. And the master must press down the said wedges, and address the bones of the jaws unto their place, for by this mean we have restored all dislocations of the jaws. when this restoration is differred, the patiented is in danger. And therefore Haliabbas saith, that if this dislocation be not restored with all speed, evil accidents will ensue, as a long and strong fever, heed ache, flux of the belly, and colerycke vomyting. Furthermore, the parts lying about, are vexed with a spasme, & through such accidents, the patiented oftentimes dieth. After the said restoration, ye shall lay upon the place a plaster of myldust, written in many chapters of fractures, and ye shall bind it, removing the medicine every second day, and thus ye shall proceed until the tenth day. And ye must procure, that the patiented receive nothing but suppings, as almond milk coleyses and soft rear eggs, for through the moving of the jaws, he might fall into his old disease. If the patient hath no fever, he may drink delayed wine, and if he hath a fever he shall drink water sodden with honey ⸫ The third chapter, of the dislocation of the spondiles of the neck HAliabas saith, that a complete dislocation of the spondiles of the neck, Dislocation of the neck. bringeth the patient with out fail to death by reason of the wresting and breaking of the sinews and hurting the nuke, for as Galiene saith, the accidents of the nuke, and of the brain, are like Wherefore in the dislocation of the spondiles of the neck, the patient is choked incontinently with the quince & his breath is stopped, and so he dieth suddenly. And like wise, through the dislocation of the spondyles of the breast by reason of the lacertes that move it & because the longs, seize from their natural action. And of the dislocation of the spondiles of the neck, and of the back boon, there is one which inclineth toward the inward part, the restoration whereof, is impossible, though some men command to apply ventoses upon the neck, and to provoke neysing in time of restauratyon, which thing is reproved of Hypocrates. There is another dislocation, which inclineth toward the outward part, and may be restored as it followeth. The patient must lie upon a bed, and ye must bind two bands, one under the chin, and another in the insteps of the feet, & ye must have three ministers, which must draw together, and than the master must address the dysplaced spondile, thrusting and pressing hard upon the dislocation, howbeit, he had need to be a discreet and an expert man. But if the dislocations of the spondile be lower than the neck, it is better to tie the bands under the arm holes, crossewayes. There is another dislocation of the back boon called of Haliabas, arcuatio spin, and that is when some spondile is inclined toward the right or left side, and it may be restored by the foresaid stretching, and thrusting of the spondile into his natural place Furthermore it is to be noted, that in all dislocation of spondyles coming aswell by a cause primitive, as by a cause antecedente, there is danger lest a bunch happen in the place, cheyfelye in young children, but of the cure thereof, we will speak in our book of additions. The signs of evil prognostication are these, retaining of urine, Eyell signs and issuing of excrements against the patients will, by reason that the sinews been hurted, and coldness of the extreme parts, and some time there chanceth therewith all, dislocation of the rump, and that is thus known, as Auycenne sayeth, namely when the patient can not bow his knee, nor lift up his heel toward his rompe, and when there is great pain, and deformity of the place, for the restoration hereof, the patient must lie upon the bed, and his belly downward, and the master must put his thumb or his middle finger, anointed with oil of roses in to the fundament, and he must lift up the boon as strongly as he can and therewithal press down with his other hand, the boon that standeth out, and so bring it into his natural place. After restoration, ye must apply upon the place a plaster made of mill dust, the white of an egg, and oil of roses, and myrtine, unto the fourth day, and for the rest of the cure, ye may apply a plaster of mildust made with the juice of plantain, and comferye, written in the universal chapter of dislocations. And ye must bind upon the place, a splente of wood or leather. And thus we make an end. The four chapter, of the dislocation of the shoulder or of the top of the boon called adiutorium ⸫ DIslocation of the boon called adiutorium, chanceth not often, but in the nether part, by reason of the thickness of the muscles which are in the said places, and because that the shoulder is well covered, and there chanceth not often dislocation toward the hinder part, as Auycenne saith, because the shoulder defendeth it Likewise it chanceth not toward the breast, for there is a great lacert which hath two heads, and keepeth the bone of the adiutorie, that it be not displaced on that side. Howbeit, Albucrasis saith, that the top of the adiutorie may be displaced on every side, which opinion is approved of very few writers. when ye have perceived the dislocation by the hollowness upon the shoulder, and by swelling under the arm hooles, and by comparing the one with the other, ye must go about the restoration with all speed, & if this dislocation be in young children, ye may restore it by putting your thumb under the arm holes, lifting up the boon, and drawing down the arm with the other hand. And if this dislocation be in a strong and hard body, than ye must put a round piece of wood under the arm hooles, and thrust the boon to his place after the manner as is aforesaid. Howbeit we will declare four ways to restore the boon into his place. The first, is to put a wedge of wood under the arm, viii. fingers or inches long, and four fingers broad having a round end, which end must be compassed with stoops and set justly under the arm. Then the master must lay the patient upon a bench, or upon a bed and set his heel upon the other end of the wedge of wood, and therewith all, he must draw down the arm with both his hands, as strongly as he may. This is the most certain way of restoration that is, and it is of our invention. There is another way, with a long bar, having in the middle a roundness somewhat bigger than an egg, made with stoops and clouts which bar must be holden by two strong ministers, upon their shoulders, standing in a high place, that when the patient hangeth on the bar, setting his arm hole upon this roundness, his feet may not touch the ground. Than let one minister pull down the arm of the patient, and another his feet to the ground ward, softly, & let there be a third minister, which may thrust the shoulder with his hands beneath, an other manner. The patient must be hanged upon the step of a ladder, wrapped about with clouts, with some emynence or standing out after the manner of an egg, and let his arm be drawn down mightily, wherein ye shall mark, that in the time of restoration, the roundness of the said step be under the armehole lest parchance the boon called adiutorium should be broken. We have another way of restoration, which is accomplished only by hands. Ye must have a linen band iii or four times doubled, and ye must tie it to a beam of a cellar, and set the patients arm hole upon the band, fyrsteleying under as it were a great ball of clouts, and than use the manner declared in the use of the lader. Furthermore we have often restored the adjutory, with a piece of wood bended after the manner of the iron of a crossbow with his string nailed at both the ends descending from the beam of the cellar by a wyndlace hanging the arms over, as it is said before, and being under a quantity of stoops in a round figure, for than the ministers drew down the arms and the feet gently, and I addressed the dislocation thrusting the shoulder down. Some command to lay the arm of the patient upon the shoulder of some higher man, & so to pull down the arms of the patient, which way I never allowed, for the most part it is deceivable. Furthermore, it chanceth sometime, that this joint abideth long unrestored, and therefore hardness groweth in the place, which hindereth restoration, wherefore the place must be molyfied with some decoction, or plaster mollyficative, and so the restoration may be enterprised by one of the foresaid means. This restoration is commonly accomplished in twenty days, we will speak nothing of the dislocation of the shoulder and of the fork boon, for as Auycenne saith they are very seldom displaced, and suffer only separation, and not dislocation, and when they be separated, ye may reduce them to their places only with your hand, and by the applycatyon of constrictive medicines. &. c. The .v. chapter of the dislocation of the elbow. FOr many causes the dislocation of the elbow and restoration thereof, is judged to be of great difficulty, both for the strong ligaments that contain it, and also for the shortness of the same, and moreover by reason of the concavity of the boon. And though this joint, as some say, may be displaced in all parts, yet it happeneth not commonly but in the former and hinder part, and that is the worse, which through in obedience and scarceness, of flesh, bendeth to the hinder part. The signs of the dislocation of the elbow, are easy to be known, for one part boucheth out, and the other syncketh in, and the patient can not bow his arm toward his breast, neither life it up to his shoulder, and there is also inequality, between him and his fellow. The restoration hereof, must be taken in hand with all spedynes. Ye must have two ministers, of which one must take the adjutory and the other the hand of the patient and they must stretch out the arm and than the master must convey the bone into his place with his hands being anointed with oil of rooses, pressing the place that standeth out very strongly. And if the dislocation be in the hinder part of the elbow, the ministers must stretch out the arm strongly as is aforesaid, and the master must compass the elbow about with his hand, and so thrust the bone into his place This done let the joint be emplastered with a restrictive plaster, and let it be bound conveniently, and let it be holden hanging up toward the neck, and let the medicine remain till the forth day. This restoration may be accomplished in five and twenty days. And because that oftentimes there remaineth certain hardness after restoration, for the molyfication there of ye shall resort to our antidotary, to the chapter of molyficatyve medicines. Item after the xu days be passed, ye may use our cerote ordained in the chapter of cerotes for fractures of bones. The vi chapter of the dislocation of the joints of the hand, & of the fingers. THe joints of the hands and of the fingers, are soon displaced, and soon restoored, and for the most part they are displaced in the former and hinder part. The signs differ not from other dyslocations. For the restauratyon, ye must have two ministers, to stretch out the hand, and the master must move the joints, thrusting down the bone that standeth out, till they be again comen into their place After restoration, ye shall apply a palyster of mildust, made with the whites of eggs, and with oil of roses, and oil of myrte, where withal ye shall proceed unto the vii day, changing it every third day, and the arm must be set upon a board wrapped with hourdes and clouts. After the seven. day ye shall use this remedy under written unto perfit curation. ℞ the whites of two eggs, of oil myrtine, of oil of rooses. ana. ℥. ss. of oil of mastic. ℥. ss. of clear terebyntyne. ʒ. x. of red powder. ℥. i. of the juice of plantain. ʒ. vi. of the flower of barley and beans ana. ʒ. v. mingle them and let them be applied after the manner of a plaster And for as much as great pain and difficulty in moving the joints & weakness of the same chanceth after restoration, ye may conveniently use the cerote following, which suageth pain, and molyfyeth and comforteth the joints. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock sudden and strained, of the roots of salomons seal sodden after the same manner, ana li ss. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of myrt, ana. ℥. i ss. of agryppa, and dyalthea. ana. ʒ. vi. of clear terebentyn, of oil of cammomyll. ℥. i. of the flowers of roosemarye, of squinantum. of wormwood, ana a little, of worms washed with wine ℥. i. ss. of odoriferous wine. lj. i. seeth altogether except the straining, till the wine be consumed, then strain them and make a soft cerote, with sufficient white wax, and with the foresaid strayninge, adding of saffron. ʒ. two. This joint is confirmed in xii. days, as some men think, and thus we make an end. etc. The vii chapter, of the dislocation of the hip. ALl though all doctoures affirm (except Albucrasys) that the hip may be displaced on every side, Dislocation of the hip yet commonly it chanceth in the outward, or hinder part A sign of dislocation toward the outward part, is when the foot of that same side is shorter than his fellow, and when there is in the flank some uncustomed hollowness, & a certain buntch, or eminence in the contrary part. A sign of dislocation in the hinder part, is this, namely when the patient can not bow his knee, & when the foot is shortened, with molyfication in the flank, and when the roundness of the hip, bouncheth outewarde the buttocks. when dislocation is in the inner part, though it chance seldom. These be the signs thereof. The foot of the same side is longer than the other, and the knee is greater than the other, and the patient can nat life up his leg toward his flank & the end of the hip bone bendeth toward the flank, and therefore there appeareth always in that place some swelling. when dislocation chanceth in the former part, it may be known by returning of urine and excrements, and by swelling of the flank, & by that that the patient can not go but upon his heel, & suffereth pain in his knee Wherefore, when the dislocatyon is known by the foresaid signs, ye must go about the restoration with all spedines, for the longer ye tarry the worse it shallbe to heal. And therefore, Auicenne saith, that if it be not restored quy●kely, humours may be derived to the place, and rot the member. As touching the restoration, the doctoures are of sundry opinions, but commonly the later writers teach ii ways of restoration. The first is the way of Albucrasis, which is universal to all dislocations of the hips chiefly when ye know not in which side the dislocation is, & it is after this sort. Ye must tie the patient to some pillar or other strong thing, with a double towel bound under his arms & flanks, and also of the other side, ye must tie to his knee an other towel, descending downward toward the in step, which done, at ones the patient must be so stretched on every side, that he may seem to hang from the ground & in the time of the stretching, the master must embrace the joint with his hands, moving the hip hither and thither, till he perceive that it is come to his proper place, which thing is known by the seasinge of pain, & by the equality of the other leg And though this mean be common to all dislocations yet it is chiefly good, in a dislocation of the inner and outward part. The second way is this. Ye must set the patient all along upon a table, longer than the patient, and set a bar at both ends. Than ye must bind the patient under the flanks with a towel, crossewayes over the belly, & drawing it up, ye must tie it to the bar, & with another towel ye must bind the leg above the knee, crosswise winding it often times over the leg unto the heel, and ye must tie it to the other bar, and ye must stretch out the patient with pings put between the towel and the bar, turning and wresting the same on every side, till the master may set the joint in his place with his hands. Another manner of binding. Ye must bind the patient under the arms, unto a bar with a towel, and his hip with another towel to a press for this wise all dislocatyons of the hip may be restored, so that they be new. After the restoration of the said dyslocations, ye shall use the remedies written in the universal chapter of fractures. But if this dislocation come of a cause antecedente, for the restoration thereof, the old writers praise an actual cauterye, to dry up the superfluos moisture. After that the joint is returned into his place, it is right profitable to use a splente of wood wrapped with hurdes, from the out ward part of the hip, unto the instep, binding it crosswise accordyngelye, and this apparel must not be changed but every sixth day. The restoration, is accomplished in xxx days. The viii chapter, of the dislocation of the pan or rowel of the knee ⸫ THe joint of the knee, as Haliabbas sayeth, may be displaced on every side, except the former part, for the pan or round boon suffereth it not to be there. The restoration hereof, is finished as we have often declared in other chapters, that is to say, by stretching the leg, and addressing the bones into the joints with hands. when the pan of the knee is only out of the joint, let the patient set upon a bench, and put his foot upon the ground, and then let the master set the pan in his place pressing it strongly with his hands, and afterward let the place be plastered with a plaster of myldust, and with stoops, than bind it, and put clouts under the ham, that the knee bow not. For the confyrmamation of the joint, ye shall apply some of the remedies written in the former chapters. And it is good to splente the knee from restauratyon, unto the xii day. And ye shall remove the apparel every third day. The patient may not go upon his leg till it be perfectly healed, for as Auycenne saith the knee is soon put out of joint. etc. The ix chapter, of dislocation of the heel and of the toes ⸫ THe he'll is sometime displaced with a complete dislocation, and some times it is only separate or sundered. The dislocation of it can not chance but in the former, or hinder part, and it may be known by the swelling of that side, where the heel is displaced. The joints of the toes are soon displaced, and soon restored. For the restoration of the heel boon, when it is thoroughly displaced, needeth great stretching and thrusting down, upon the said dislocation. But if it be only separated, it needeth not great stretching or compression, but it may be redressed with the hands only The restoration shallbe accomplished as it followeth, that is to sape, The manner of restoring the heel ye must have two ministers, of which one must hold the foot, and the other the knee, and they must stretch out the leg together, and than the master must return the boon into his place, and after restauratyon, ye shall apply the remedies written in the former chapter, and it must be bound discretely, & not to hard for thereby the sinews of the foot may be hurted For the restoration of the toes, ye shall proceed as we have said of the fingers. Here ye shall note this one thing that after the bone of the heel is redressed, the patiented walk not the space of xl days, for after restoration the foot abideth painful a long season, by reason of the multitude of the bones, sinews, and ligamentes. And therefore to suage the pain, and resolve the matter that causeth it, & to comfort the place, it is right convenient to use the ordinance underwritten, after the manner of a cerote. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock sodden, Cerote to suage pain and stamped. ℥. ss. of the roots of enula campana, of salomons seal in like manner sodden and stamped. ℥. iij. of oil of camomile, roses, and myrte, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of agrippa, and dialthea, of every one. ʒ. vi. of oil mastic. ℥. ss. of earth worms washed with wine ℥. i. ss. of camomile, roses, wormwood, squinantum, of rosemary flowers, of every one a little, of odoriferous wine one cyathe, let them seethe all together till the wine be consumed, then strain them, and add to the straining, of bean flower and barley flower well bolted, of red powder. ana. ʒ. v. of sanguis draconis, of mumia, ana. ʒ. iij. of saffran. ʒ. i. of all the sandres. ʒ. i. ss. of most clear terebentyne. ℥. i. Again make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, and the foresaid straining, according to art, which is a great medicine in all wrestynges and attritions of lacertes. And thus endeth the book of fractures, and dyslocations, in the name of God who be blessed forever and ever. AMEN. Here beginneth the seventh book of master john de Vigo, of the nature of simples. considering the great utility that cometh by the knowledge of simple medicines, I thought it good to make a particular book of the same, being commonly used in making of plasters, ointments, lynimentes, embrocations. etc. For to writ of all the simples, it requireth a man of greater learning and eloquence than I am of. Wherefore I will declare only those that are in use, by the order of the. A.B.C. whereunto I will add the compositions of plasters, & ointments, and the use of the same, following Dioscorides, Serapion, Galen, Paul, and Auicenne, with other ancient doctors. which book I council all them that are studious in surgery, to read diligently, that they may more surely proceed in their working, etc. And thus we begin our book. ACetum or vinegar is cold in the first degree, and dry in the third, hath compound virtues with great piercing. The opinions of philosophers agree in the dryness of it, but they vary in the heat and the cold, for some say that it is cold, for that it represseth choler, and other say that it is hot, because when it is poured upon the ground, it boileth and breaketh stones. wherefore it is better to say that it is hot, and that afterward it is cold, and sharp. And therefore when it is made of strong wine, it is of hot complexion, and when it is made of small wine, it is of a cold and dry quality. Aloes epatike is hot, and dry in the second degree, and it is conveniently administered, in the ulcers of the privy membres, and of the matrice, chiefly when it is stamped, with burned dill, also it incarneth fresh wounds effectually, clarifyeth the sight, and being mingled with rose water & waterof myrtles, and aplyed within the eyes, restraineth the droppynges of the eyes Agaryke is hot in the second degree, and dry in the third, when it is powdered and mingled with lytarge, honey, terebentyne, and the flower of lupines, with a little salt, and lies of wine, it healeth all kinds of morphew, and chyeflye, when the place is a little scarifyed. Also it draweth out, and mundifieth, rotten bones being put in, with a little paucedinis, and aqua vite. Item it is of good operation, to heal fistules, mingled with the roots of dragons, and our powder of mercury, and a little salt, and a little tartar or lies of wine. Assarum bacar is an herb of hot and dry complexion, in the third degree, whose goodness seemeth to consist only in his root, & it is good for lotions of the head to comfort the same. All other auctors say that it is moist & not dry Argentum vivum, or quicksilver, (as Paul sayeth) is hot and dry, in the fourth degree. And it is known by his effect, for it cutteth, and pierceth in dissolving, through his heat. How be it some say, that it is cold in the fourth degree. Alum is hot, and dry, in the four degree, & it keepeth of phlegmatic matter, descending toward some member, and when it is mingled, & boiled with water of plantain, it healeth ulcers of hard curation. Amigdale amare, or bitter almandes are hot, & dry in the second degree, & their oil is of the same nature Sweet almandes are hot & moist in the first degree, & their oil and the oil of bitter almandes, been good against deafness. But the oil of sweet almonds cureth the pain of the ears caused of mixed matter, moreover bitter almonds brayed, and thycked at the fire, after the manner of a cerote, having added a little aloes caballine doth marvelously kill worms, being laid upon the navel. Anise is hoot, and dry in the iii degree, and hath virtue to break wind Antimony is cold, and dry in the third, and if it be mingled, with the white of an egg with the herb called lingua passerina or knotgrass, bean flower, frankincense & the hairs of an hare, cut in small pieces, it is a singular remedy, to staunch blood of the nose, being put into the same. It may also conveniently be administered, in colliries for as Almansor saith it conserveth the eyes. It consumeth moreover superfluous flesh, in ulcers without mordication, or biting, and it mundifieth, and incarneth malign and corrosive ulcers. Arsenic and orpiment, are hot in the third degree, & dry in the second They have virtue to mortify and putrefy a member Howbeit auripigmentum is of less strength. Absinthium or wormewod, is hot in the first degree, and dry in the second. And through his bitterness it is stypticke, and it hath contrary virtues in operation. wormwood being stamped and heated upon a tile, and sprinkled with odoriferous wine, healeth brusynges, and taketh away the blue spots of any stroke, and when it is sodden with bran, camomile, malowes, mellilote, and with sapa, in sufficient water, and with oils which take away pain, as oil of roses, of myrte, camomile, it is marvelous good to take away the pain of brusednes, and of attritions of lacertes. Althaea or hollyhock, after the common opinion of doctors, is hot and moist temperately, but some judge that it is hot and dry, and therefore Serapion affirmeth that it is stiptic, and hath virtue to bind. Galen sayeth, that it hath virtue to scour, to digest and to lose, and to suage pain. And therefore when it is mingled with wheat flower, and sodden in the broth of a hen with butter, and made in the form of a plaster, it ripeth apostemes of hard maturation, and of raw and gross humours. Item it is conveniently added to other agreeable medicines for fractures of bones for it glueth broken bones by reason of his slymynes. Acorus, is hot and dry in the second degree, & it is used in medicines for the milt, both within and without. Acetosa or sorrel, is cold in the first and dry in the second degree, & when it is stamped with lettuce and with knotgrass and the white of an egg, beaten with oil of roses omphacine, it easeth choleric apostemes which pass from member to member. Agrymonye is hot and dry in the second degree, and the juice thereof entereth into cerotes, made for wounds in the head, and a syrup made therewith, healeh the cramp, the epilepsy and the palsy. And it is made, after this sort. ℞. of agrimony, of mugwort, of pimpernel, of primrose, of the flowers of rosemary, of every one. m. i. of sage, nepte, and wild mints, of every one. m. ss. of the seed and root of pyonye, of every one. ʒ. ij. of maioram, of fennel, of every one. m. ss. of cinnamon, of nutmegs, of quibibbes, of every one. ʒ. i. ss. of agaric in trociskes. ʒ. ij. stamp them all together and let them seethe with water of fenel, and sage unto the third part be consumed, then strain them, and make a syrup with sufficient honey, and sugger, and let the body be afterward purged, with pylles aggregative, and with pylles called fetida. For the said syrup taken with water of wormwood, and sage resolveth, & suageth all pains of sciatica, and the cramp, and comforteth the membres. Allium or garlic is hot and dry about the fourth degree, and when it is roasted, with oynions, and stamped with figs, and swines grese, it ripeth cold apostemes of hard maturation. Item being roasted, and stamped with nuts, figs, and treacle, is a great medicine against stinging of venomous worms, whether it be ministered within or without, & therefore it is called the husbandman's treacle Apium march or smallage, is hot in the first degree, & dry in the second. The juice thereof with terebentyne, wheat flower, honey of roses, and sarcocol mingled together upon the fire, maketh a perfit mundifycatiue of malygne and carbunculous ulcers. Moreover apium sodden, with the leaves of coleworts, and with mellilote having added in the decoction bran, oil of camomile, dill, and roses resolveth the apostemes of woman's breasts, partly drying and partly purging the milk. Aristologia is hot and dry in the second degree, and it hath virtue to incarn ulcers with mundification. Antheca is the yellow in the midst of a rose, and it is cold and dry in the first degree with stypticity. Alkechyngy or solatrum montanum, or morel of the hill, is cold, and dry of complexion and it provoketh urine and mundifyeth the reins, being taken in form of a syrup. ℞. of alkechingi. ℥. i. ss. of resyns, of the kernels of pyneaple cleansed, of every one ℥. vi. of the three less seeds, of every one, ℥. iij. of the roots of percelye, fenel, asperage, bruscus, and smallage, of every one. m. ss. of lyquirice. ʒ. x. of damask prunes, sebesten, of iviubes, of every one, in number twelve of the flowers of violettes, and of the herb called gyrus solis, of every one. m. i. of saxifrage. m. ss. let them seethe a little, (being brayed) with water of endive, bugloss, fenel, and a little wine of pomegranades, till the third part be consumed, then strain them, and make syrup with sufficient white wax, &. ʒ. i. ss. of good rhubarb, this syrup mundifyeth the reins, from the stone, from bran, and from hairs, comforteth the stomach strengtheneth digestion, and breaketh wind of the entrailles. Ameos is a seed hot and dry in the third degree, & it is administered in medicines to provoke urine. Anetum or dill is hot and dry in the second degree, and it is numbered among simples, that take away pain, and it resolveth and breaketh windiness and being burned, (as Galen sayeth) it healeth the ulcers of the yard. And it suageth the pain of the ears. Moreover dill is resolutive, with maturation. Wherefore when it is mingled, with resolutives it increaseth resolution, and added to maturatives it furthereth maturation Item the oil thereof, mingled with oil of bitter almandes, remedyeth the windiness, and sounding of the ears. Also being mingled with oil of the yolks of eggs, butter, & oil, of violettes, it suageth marvelously the pain of the ears, caused of hot mattyer, chiefly when it is boiled with chestwormes, called porcelliones and a little saffran, and wine of pomegranades unto the consumption of the wine. Artemisia or motherwort is of hot and dry complexion, about the beginning of the third degree. It comforteth sinewy places, and when it is sodden with wine, and things anodine that is to say which take away pain, and applied in the form of an epitheme with a sponge it comforteth synowie places with some resolution. Also it is of great efficacity in the disease, called tenasmos, caused of cold, being ministered after this sort. Take powdered colophony, with nuts of cypress, and frankincense, and put the powder upon hot coals, and let the patient receive the smoke, and afterward ye must have a handful of motherwort heated upon a tile, & sprinkled with stiptike wine, whereupon the patient must sit, for it is a marvelous medicine against tenasmon. Agrestum or verjuice is cold in the second, and dry in the third degree, and it represseth the heat of humours. Acatia commonly taken for sides, is cold and dry beyond the second degree, and of great stypticity. Aqua or water is cold and moist, in the first degree, and it hath virtue to make thick, & to congeal & therefore it driveth back choleric apostemes. Aqua aluminosa, or water of alum hath virtue to dry, and therefore it mundyfieth ulceres, and it keepeth back phlegmatic matter, dyscending to an ulcered place. Acedula or little sorrel, is cold and dry about the second degree, and it is repercussive and confortative. Abrotanum or sothrenwod is hot in the first, and dry in the second degree. It mundyfieth ulcers and comforteth the ulcered place. And the juice thereof mingled with honey, vinegar and aloes caballyne, and applied upon the navel, like a plaster, killeth worms. armoniac is hot in the third, and dry in the first, it hath virtue to resolve with molyfication. Assafoetida is hot and dry in the second, and it is abstersive with great attrition. Affodillorum radices, the roots of affodils are hot & dry in the third, and they scour with corrosion, and the juice of them, mingled with honey, and the oil of tartar or wine lies (as Platearius saith) produceth here in the disease, called albaras Item the decoction of affodils, with lie and lupines, healeth cotton, ambulatyve, and cancrenouse ulceces. Argilla or clay is cold in the first, and dry in the second, and is repercussive. Aspaltum is hot and dry in the second, and therefore it hath virtue to dry, and glue together fresh wounds, it is a hardened foam found in the sea called mare mortuum Atramentum minerale, is hot and dry in the third degree, and it is corrosive with much stypticity. Auricula muris, anagallus, or mousere, is of two kinds, that is to say the male and the female, of which one hath flowers of the colour of a iacyncte, or reddyshe, the other hath a blue flower, after the colour of the sky and their seeds be in the form, and greatness of corianders, and the herb is of temperate hotness, as the seeds be and drieth (as Gallien sayeth) with great abstertion and attraction, some say it is oculus christi, but they are deceived. BOLE armenie is cold and dry in the second degree. It is restrictive, & keepeth of hot matter Berries of laurel are hoot, and dry, and more hot, than the leaves. The leaves thereof may be sodden in baths conveniently, with sage, rosemary, wormwood, and a little salt to comfort the joints of the feet. Borage is hoot, and moist in the first, and engendereth good blood, and it is conveniently permitted to wounded men, in their dishes, with parsley & mints chiefly in the broth of an hen bugloss is hot and moist, & cordial, and engendereth good blood and hath virtue, like unto borage and his rote roasted under the cools, in weted clouts, and afterward stamped with asmuch of roasted apples, and a little butter, suageth the pain of a white flaw, and ripeth all froncles, and it is good to take away the roughness of the tongue, in a fever, if it be held in the mouth, after that it is steeped in water, and wine of pomegranades, and delighteth the patient. betony is hot and dry in the first and it mundifieth, & incarneth wounds of sinews, and it is a principal herb against the ulcers of the head and the leaves thereof laid upon the forehead, suage the pains of the eyes in retaining the matter, that would aryve to the sore place. Berbena or veruene is cold, & dry and hath virtue to confound, wounds, without mordication (as Galen sayeth) therefore the strength thereof is administered in cerotes, for the wounds of the head and of the sinews. Branca ursina or bears claw is hot and moist, and hath virtue to ripe apostemes of hard maturation, and it is good to mollify the hardness of the sinews, when it is stamped and sodden with holyehocke, oil of sweet almonds, hens grese, & a little white wax. And if ye would add thereunto, of white diaquilon gummed. ℥. ij. of Galenes' cerot of isope. ℥. i. ss. & a little flower deluice, it would be a singular remedy, to resolve all hard apostemes. Bleta or beets is cold and moist it hath virtue to scour, to cool, and to moisten, and therefore sodden in a broth with a little mercury, and borage, and a little sugar, looseth the belly, but the black beeres doth contrary wise, for they been styptic. Berberies' been cold and dry, in the second, but wild berberies are in the third degree with much scipticitie. basil is hot in the first, and dry in the second, and it comforteth, mundifieth, and dissolveth. If it be eaten, it darkeneth the eyes, but if it be administered in colliries, it amendeth the dimness of the same. Brionia is hot, and dry in the second, and it hath virtue to scour, with maturation. And the juice thereof, mingled with the juice of smallage, flower of lentils, with terebentyne, and honey of roses, healeth ulcers called fraudulenta or dyceatfull, for an example such an ordinance may be made. ℞ of the juice brionia, of the juice of smallage purified ana. ℥. i. of terbentin ℥. iii. of honey of roses. ʒ. x. let them seth together a little, and add thereunto of flower of lentils. ʒ. x. of flower of barley. ℥. j mingle them and use them. Baucia or persnippes, is hot and therefore ripeth apostemes of hot maturation. Bdellium is hot in the end of the first degree, and a little more, & therefore mollyfieth, and resolveth hard apostemes. Balsamum balm, or oil of balm hath virtue to draw, to scour, and to comfort, and maketh cycatryces of wounds thin, and therefore it is hot, and dry in the second degree. Balaustia or the flowers of pomegranades are cold and dry in the second, and are somewhat repercussive and they been much sciptike. Butter is hot & moist and of temperate heat, it ripeth, mollyfyeth, & suageth pain, and being laboured in a mortar of lead, with oil of the yolks of eggs, it suageth sharp pain of the ears. Boras is hoot and dry, with temperate heat, and hath virtue to confound, and glue together wounds Coleworts are hot in the first, and dry in the second, and (as Diascorides saith,) they mend the falling of the here and they are conveniently put into plasters, for the diseases of the stone. cucumber is cold and moist in the second, the juice thereof mingled with the juice of plantain, and oil of rooses, and violettes, and with the whites of eggs, healeth all sanguine colerick apostemes at the beginning. Citonium acetosum or a sour quince, is of cold nature and ●herfore at the beginning, it driveth back hot apostemes. It hath moreover virtue to incarn, and confound wounds. That that is sweet, is of a temperate substance, and of less refrigeration, and stypticity. A plaster of roasted quinces (as serapion sayeth) helpeth hot apostemes in women's breasts. And I say, that it is good for all apostemes of the stones, of the fundament, and of the emeroydes. The manner to make this plaster, is written in the Chapter of ophthalmia, and of the cure of hemoroydes. Calx viva or lime unquenched, is hoot and dry in the third, but washed with wine according to art, it is hot and dry in the first. If ye mengle it with oil of roses, & the juice of lettuce, and plantain, and labour them all in a mortar of lead, it healeth scalding or burning, and also scabs, and itch of the legs, and suffereth not humours to descend to the place: But unslacked lime mingled with wax, oil of terebinthine, and verdigris, mundifyeth, all rotten ulcers. Coral white and red, are cold and dry, in the second degree: and they be confortative, and restrictive: therefore if they be mingled with the juice of knotgrass, with sanguis draconis, and the dung of an ass somewhat dried at the fire, & with the white of an egg, they stanche bleeding at the nose. Also being hanged at the neck, so that they touch the stomach, they help digestion, & defend them that carry them, from lygghtening: and their houses also. Auicenne sayeth: that corals consume superfluous flesh of wounds and ulcers without pain. Ye may make a poudre of coral, after this sort. ℞. of brent roche alum, of myrobalane citryne of terra sigillata, flowers of pomegranades. ana. ʒ. two. of our poudre of mercury, of the poudre or coral. ana. ʒ. i Coloquintida is hot in the third and dry in the second, and a decoction thereof, made with vinegar, and honey, and with a little sandrack, taketh away the pain of the teeth, caused of a cold and dry matter, and if ye mengle one. For worms in children. ʒ. with an ounce of honey, sodden till it be thick, and. ʒ. iii. ss. of aloes caballine, and as much of the flower of lupines, and a little vinegar, it shall be a good medicine to kill worms of children laid upon the navel. Cassia is of like heat, and cold (as Auicenne sayeth) and it is resolutive and lenitive, and being gargarized with the water of morel, it easeth the hot apostume of the entrails, and of the throat. Moreover, it mollifyeth, and resolveth hard apostemes: and it is a singular remedy for the gout, and other pains caused of hot matter, and it may conveniently be put into plasters made against the said pain. finally it mundifyeth blood, and purgeth gros phlegm. Cinamome is hot in the second, & dry in the third degree, and it is put into colliries against the dimness of the eyes, and catarrhs. Crocus or saffran is hot in the second, & dry in the first degree. It ripeth, digesteth, & suageth pain, and therefore it entereth into digestyves of wounds & plasters of hot apostemes. It is also conveniently used for wounds of synnowes. Item it appeaseth pain of the ears, mingled with oil of roses, vyolettes, and with the oil of yolks of eggs. Calamus aromaticus is dry and hot in the second. Galene saith that some affirm, that the roots thereof sodden with the roots of lilies, draweth out thorns, & pieces of bones. But he himself never proved it. The root burned, and afterward powdered, and mingled with honey, and vinegar, is a good remedy to heal the disease, called alopecia, laid on in the form of a cataplasm, and the water of it stilled, as it followeth, clarifyeth the sight merueyloflye. ℞. of Calamus aromaticus, of honey. ana. ℥. ss. of the juice of rue. ʒ. iii. of the water of celidoni. ℥. vi. of the water of fenelle, and of veruene. ana. ℥. iiii. of long pepper, of nuttemygges, of clowes. ana. ʒ. ss. of saffran ℈. i. of the flowers of Rosemary, some what stamped, of Sarcocolle, of aloes. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of the gall of birds, that live by pray. ʒ. vi. (if they may be gotten) or else of hens, capons, or partridges thrice so moche, bray them, and mengle them all together, and still them in a lembycke of glass, according to art. Ceruse is cold and dry in the second degree, and therefore is conveniently used, against hoot and inflamed ulcers. The virtue of it is to scour gently, to dry, and to thin. Capparis ben hot in the first, and dry in the second, they have virtue to comfort appetite, and to heat a cold stomach. The wine of the decoction of the same is a singular medicine, against the hardness of the milt, and the liver. Item, the juice thereof made in a form of a syrup, as it followeth, is marvelous good against sciatica, and old arthetycke passions. ℞. of the juice of capparis, and succory, ana. ℥. iii. of the juice of walwort. ℥. i. ss. of the common seeds. ℥. two. of hertestonge, of gallitricum, and pollitricum, of the flowers of rosemary. ana. m. i. of yva muscata, of wormwood, of stechados, of sage. ana. m. ss. of vyolettes. m. i. ss. of iviubes, of prunes, of raisins. ann. ℥. i. of clean liquorice stamped. ʒ. x. of maiorum of mugwort. ana. m. ss. of water of bugloss, endive, and fenel. ana. li. two. of polypody. ʒ. v. let them seethe all together, with a soft lyre, till the third part be consumed. Than strain them, and with sufficient sugar, and. ʒ. two. of good rhubarb infused according to art in the foresaid decoction, make a syrup in good form. This syrup is singular against the foresaid diseases, and I have proved it in gouts, and in the French pocks, it digesteth perfectly all gross, and mixed matter, comforteth the stomach, removeth all oppilations of the liver, and the milt, it mundifyeth the brain, and the reins, and provoketh urine. chestnuts been hot and dry in the first degree, they restrain, and are of great norishment, and engender wind. The author of the pandectes setteth them, about the first degree of coldness. Cubebes are temperately hot, and dry. They comfort the stomach, and if they be mingled with water of borage, they been good against sounding, and against the epilepsia, and passions of the heart. Ca●wayes been hoot and dry in the third degree: They provoke urine, and mundify the reins, chiefly the wine of the decoction of them. Camphore is cold and dry in the third degree, and therefore it is put conveniently into cerotes, and ointments of inflamed ulcers. Cynoglossa, or houndestonge, is cold, and dry, the juice of it mingled, with the juice of plantain, with wine of pomegranades, and a little lycium, and sodden unto thickness, healeth the ulcers of the mouth, nastrilles, gums, and privy members. Item mingled with honey of roses, and terebinthine, it is a good medicine for ulcers caused of cold humours. wherefore (as experience hath taught us) it is of singular efficacity, against old ulcers of the french pocks, and it mollifyeth, purgeth, and cleanseth the hard flesh of them, chiefly if it be made thick at the fire, with a syrup of Roses, and oximelle, squilliticum. Item the leaves of the said herb, through a certain property, that they have, laid upon cold, and scrofulous ulcers, do heal them. camomile is hot and dry in the first, it resolveth without attraction, but with some mollification, and comfortation of the place. And therefore his oil called benedictum, resolveth without attraction. And the decoction thereof, with the tops of wormwood, with lyquerice, and with the roots of fenelle, parsley, and asprage, and with the four cold seeds, with iniubes, and sebesten, made sweet in the wine of Pomegranades, water of endive, and sugar, and taken fasting, provoketh urine mightily, and driveth out the stone, and cureth the pain of the milt, of the liver, and of the guts, and finally it remedyethe the yellow iaundyse. Chamepytis is hoot and dry in the second degree. It pierceth, mundifyeth, and resolveth. And therefore the juice of it, laid upon the breasts of women, with the flower of fenugreke, of linseed, and with hollyhock sodden, and strained, and with hens grese, and ducks grese resolveth the hardness of the said breasts. Semblably when the juice is sodden with terebentine, and Oil of Ypericon, it healeth great wounds. Capillus veneris, or maydenheere is moderately cold and dry. It provoketh urine, and is good against diseases of the milt, and of the liver, and the juice thereof, with the juice of hollyhock, sothernewood, & with the juice of cresses, resolveth scrofules, and it engendereth hairs in alopecia. Cepe, or onions, are hoot in the fourth degree, with superfluous humidity or moisture, being sodden with oils, and white lily roots, with butter, and wheat flower, they ripe apostemes of hard maturation: and a white onion roasted with treacle, and with syrup of the juice of oranges, a little dytanye, and tormentille, and than pressed strongly, (receiving of the said expressyon the quantity of iii ounces with a fasting stomach vi For the pestilence. hours before meat) it helpeth them that have the pestilence, and if ye put thereunto of electuarij indi. and electuarii rosati. ana. ʒ. i. of Diafinicon. ʒ. two. of manna. ℥. ss. there is nothing better in a pestilent matter, for it resolveth the matter through a certain virtue that it hath against venom. Item water stilled out of the said onions, provoketh urine mightily, if that iii ℥. be taken of it in the morning, with a little sugar. Corianders are cold and dry, but some say, that they are hot, because they resolve wind, and scrofules, and on the other side they seem to be cold, because they repres vapours after meat, and the decoction of them made in form of a stiff plaster, with bean flower, oil of roses, & oil of myrte, resolveth hot apostemes of the stones, & suageth pain. Iten the juice of it, with that juice of plantain, the white of an egg, and oil of roses omphacine. It is a good remedy against apostemes, of the nature of herisipelas, and other hot apostemes. Cuscute or dodder is hoot in the first, and dry about the second degree, and hath virtue of mundifying, and purgeth melancholy, and phlegm, and therefore the electuary following, is good against hard and cankerous apostemes. ℞. of. dodder. ℥. i. of maidenhair, of the cods of seen, of epithimum. ana. ʒ. two. of polypody. ʒ. x. of agarycke in trosiskes. ℥. i. ss. of annyse. ʒ. vi. mengle them, and make as it were an electuary with honey of roses, and a syrup of vyolettes, the receit of it is from vi ʒ. to. ℥. i. Celedony is hoot and dry in the third degree: the virtue thereof is put in colliries, to sharpinne the sight. The juice of it, put into the teeth, causeth them fall, within a certain space, as some reaporte. The root is of less exiccation or drying: and it hath virtue to draw, and to resolve, and therefore the said root brayed, and sprinkled with vinegar, and holden in the teeth, healeth the tooth ache coming of a cold cause. Catapucia or spurge is hot in the third, and moist in the second, and it hath virtue to purge phlegm, melancholy, & choler: therefore the decoction thereof with mercury, polypody, doder, borage, reisins, damask prunes, sodden in the broth of an hen, and spyced with a little cinnamon, purgeth all raw, slimy, phlegmatic, and melancholycke humours, chiefly if it be taken fasting with syrup and honey of Roses. Furthermore, the poudre of spurge, taken with a little cinnamon, in a rear egg, or in the broth of an hen, purgeth gross phlegm mightily, and without pain. wherefore the use thereof is good for the conservation of the health of the body. Canabus or hemp is hot and dry in the second, and the seed is drier, and therefore it hath virtue to break wind. Coperose is hoot and dry in the fourth, and therefore it is corosive. Consolida or comfery is hot and dry with temperate heat, and slimy moisture, and therefore being chewed, it taketh away the dryness of the mouth, and both the consolidaes, that is to say comferye, and daisies, have virtue to consounde wounds. Some say, that comferye brayed between two stones by a divine miracle, killeth anthrax. Howbeit they are both of one virtue. Cantharides are like the greater flies, but that their bodies be longer, of green colour, and they ben hoot and dry in the third degree, and have virtue to burn and to blister. Castoreum is hoot and dry in the second, it hath virtue to comfort sinewy places, and therefore his oil is good for the cramp. Capitellum, which is made of lie of French soap, is hot and dry in the fourth: it burneth and cauteriseth, as it were fire. Item capitelle made thick at the fire in a brass ban, with a little vitriol roman breaketh all Apostemes in cauterysing. Cinis or ashes is of hoot and dry complexion, but of more or less excess, according to the nature of the wood wherewith it is made: it hath virtue to dry and to scour. Cheese being fresh, hath virtue to consounde, but old cheese is contrary. Crassula is cold in the third, and moist in the second, and therefore it quencheth inflammations, and is very repercussive, and the juice thereof with the juice of lettuce, oil of roses, and the white of an egg beaten all together easeth Herisipelas, and healeth the chafynges of the privy members, and is good against scalding. Cressoni or water cresses been hot and dry in the second, they open and pierce: and when they been eaten with oil and vinegar, they provoke urine, and they are agreeable to some men's taste. cumin is hot in the third, and dry in the second. It hath virtue to resolve, and to break gross windiness, and when it is mingled with wax, with oil of camomile, and of myrte, with the juice of radish, and a little juice of wormwood, it resolveth deed blood, that remaineth under the skin, through a bruise, and it healeth easily the blackness, and blueness of the eye lids, when they come of a primitive cause. Carduus benedictus hath virtues that cool, and bind. The leaves and flowers sodden in sweet wine, with sapa, resolve the swelling of the stones, and the said carduus benedictus healeth all ulcers of the fundament. Item the juice of it is conveniently put into ointments, against wounds. Galene saith, that carduus benedictus hath virtue inflative, or puffing up, and that it is moderately piercing. Dytany is hot and dry in the third, and it is good 'gainst the stinging of venomous things, how soever it be administered, and therefore Virgil saith, that dear being wounded by venomous arrows naturally seek out dytanye, which they eat, & rub the wounded place therewith, and so recover health. The decoction following, taken in drink, hath great virtue in all piercing wounds in the breast, and fystles. ℞. sufficient quantity of the roots of dytany, of avens, of mugwort, of mouseare, of ielosioures, of red coolewortes, of threleafed grass, seth them with the wine of pomegranates, and let them be made sweet with a syrup de duabus radicibus. Daucus or french persnepes, or (as some think) yellow carats, been hot and dry in the third degree: Their virtue is, to draw, to lose, to consume, and to provoke urine. ELeborus albus, or white hellebore, is hot and dry in the third, & hath virtue to purge phlegm, but the black purgeth melancholy, and in old time they were used in purgations, because the bodies were then stronger, and might sustain stronger purgations. But now in stead thereof, we use scamonie, neither can the other be used without evident danger. The juice of hellebore mingled with swines grese and oil of mastic and laurel, with a little quicksilver quenched, and a little litarge, which all must be incorporate after the form of a lineament healeth all scabs of hard curation, chiefly after a bathe of the decoction of mallows, vyolettes, barley, bran, fumyterrye, and apples. Item the said lineament mingled with terebinthine, is good against all morphews and scales. Enula campana is hoot and dry in the second degree, the root thereof sodden with hollyhock, and salomon's seal and a little wormwod, which all afterward must be stamped and strained, and ye must make a stiff plaster with sapa, bean flower, bran, and melilote, adding of oil of roses, camomile, and myrt. ann. ℥. two. The root I say, thus ordained, resolveth marvelously contusyons, and attritions of muscles and lacertes, and wresting of sinews after the first days been passed, and it suageth pain. Item it may be administered in gouts of the feet, and of the joints. Finally the virtue of it how so ever it be administered, easeth the passions of the heart, and of the stomach. Esula, or round spurge, is hot and dry in the third, his virtue is to purge melancholy, and phlegm, and it draweth up the roots of warts, and drieth them. Epatica, or liver wort, is cold & and dry in the first. The leaves of it stamped and sodden in the wine of pomegranades, with barley flower, with white sanders, and with oil of roses omphacyne, disperse, drive back, and resolve a hot apostume of the liver. And a decoction of the same, made with garden endive, and wild endive, and a little maydenheer, and a little chicory sodden in water and sugar, and a little wine of pomegranades, healeth the liver when it is distempered in heat. Ebulus, or walwurte, is hot and dry, it resolveth temperately, and therefore it moderately incarneth, and drieth ulcers and wounds, and it is conveniently administered, in ointments, plasters, and lineaments, against the pains of the joints. Edera terrestris, or ground ivy, is cold and dry: it hath virtue to mundify, dry, and incarn wounds. And the blood of a goote, fed therewith a long season, helpeth them that have the stone, and stamped with lard and elebor, it is very good against all manner scales of the heed. Ermodactilus is hot and dry, and it scoureth with some corrosion, and (as Mesue sayeth) it helpeth them that have the gout. Es & stos eris, that is to say, bras and the flower thereof, that is, verdigrese, be hot and dry in the third degree, and are corrosive, and make an eschar of slow remotion, through their stypticity. Epithimum is hot and dry in the second (as the author of the pandectes sayeth) but Galene sayeth, it is hot & dry in the third, and hath virtue to purge both phlegm and also melancholy. Euforbium is hoot and dry in the fourth, and when it is boiled with oil of elder, bran, and earth worms, it is good for the pricking of synnowes, and it entereth into cerotes, and lineaments, which we have ordained against the french pocks. Emblici are a kind of myrabolanes, and the decoction of them with cytrine myrobalanes, water of plantain, rose water, & a little roch alum, and honey of roses, healeth speedily ulcers of evil curation: but cytrine mirobalanes are right profitable in colliryes for ophthalmia coming of an hot cause. Endive is cold and dry in the first, and the water thereof, with the water of plantain and roses, with a white sief without opium, is a good colliery against ulcers of the yard inflamed. Item for gouts of the joints, it is profitable, to make a plaster of the water of endive, with the juice of the roots of hollyhock, oil of Roses, oil of camomile, barley flower, the yolks of eggs, and a little saffran. Eupatorium is hot and dry in the second degree, and the juice thereof, with the juice of dockes, is conveniently administered against all scabs, and skalles, against Alopecia and Albaras. whereof such a lineament may be made. Take of the juice of eupatorium, of the juice of dockes. ann. ʒ. vi. of black hellebore broken, of the juice of fumiterre. ann. ℥. ss. of buttyre, of swines grese. ann. ℥. iii. let them seethe all together a little, then strain them, and add to the straining, of litarge of gold. ʒ. x. of quicksilver quenched with spittle. ʒ. vi. of oil of mastic, of oil of laurel. ana. ʒ. v. of the juice of lemons. ʒ. two. ss. of clear terebentyne. ℥. i. ss. of sublimate dissolved with water of roses. ʒ. two. ss. of ceruse. ʒ. vi. mingle them, and make a lineament according to art. Figs are hot in the first degree, and dry in the beginning of the second, and therefore they been maturative and are conveniently administered in the gargarisms, to ripe the quince. And when they are stamped with snails, and swines grese, they bring the mattier to the top of the apostume, and make the skin subtle & thin. Fabe or beans are cold and dry, and they resolve and break windy, and hot humours, and are conveniently ministered in apostemes of the stones, and of the dugs. The flowers of them clarify the sight and been abstersive. Fenugreke is hot and dry in the first degree, it confound, ripeth, and resolveth with mollification. And it ripeth cold and mingled apostemes, and not hot apostemes. For as Guido sayeth it inflameth flegmonyke apostemes, and maketh them malign. A decoction thereof with psilium and the said quinces, & a little mellylote with water of roses, & endive, suageth the pain of an hot ophtalmia, and resolveth moderately. Fumitory is hot and dry in the second degree, and the juice thereof thicked with the juice of dockes, and a little oxymel, mundifieth all kinds of morphew, if ye rub it upon the place. Item the decoction of fumitory, malowes, violettes & dockes, with bran, barley, and nepte mundifieth, and purgeth all manner of scabs. Fenell is hot & dry in the second degree, and it breaketh wind, and comforteth the sight. Fragaria or the herb of strawberries, is cold, and the juice thereof with wine of pomegranades, and a little rose water helpeth hot apostemes, in the beginning and augmentation. Ferrum or iron is cold and dry in the second, & the refuse thereof, is drier than the iron itself, and therefore it is stiptike, & drieth much, & when it is mingled with the oil of yolks of eggs, and a little honey of roses, and sarcocol laboured a good while in a mortar of lead, it healeth unpeynfull ulcers of the ears, mundifienge and drying them marvelously. Fraxinus or the ash tree is cold & dry in the second, & hath virtue to glue together fleshy wounds, and therefore his leaves sodden with terebentyne, and oil of hypericon, mastic, & earth worms with a little odoriferous wine, and the juice of yarrow and a few dayses, and a little mader, till the wine be consumed, it confound, or glueth together cut synnowes. Likewise the juice of it, with the juice of march malowes, the juice of comferye, oil of myrte and the whites of eggs, and myldust, and sanguis draconis laid upon broken bones, after the manner of a plaster, confound them marvelously. Item the leaves of the same weted in rose water, & wine of pomegranades, and laid upon the forehead, restrain and keep back humours flowing to the eyes, as I have proved in ophthalmia. Frumentum or wheat is moderately hot and moist, and the flower of it sodden in the broth of a hen, with buttire, yolks of eggs, oil of Violettes, and a little saffran, ripeth hot apostemes, and suageth pain. Item being chewed with raisins, it is good against a whiteflawe or ordioolum in the eye. Furfur or bran is hot and dry in the first, and when it is pounded with camomile, mellilote, bean flower, and sapa, and sodden unto thickness, having added in the end a little saffran, of oil of camomile, oil of roses. ann. ℥. two. it suageth all pains of the joints, and of the belly. Fex olei the dregs of oil, or amurca the foam of oil, is hotter than the oil, and hath virtue to resolve with mollification. Fex cere or the dregs or refuse of wax, is hot, with abstertion, & mollification. Farina volatilis or mylduste is of cold and dry complexion, and therefore it stauncheth blood, and being mingled with terebentyne, honey of roses, and the yolks of eggs, it mundifieth perfectly, the ulcers of exitures. Flammula is hot and dry in the fourth, and it hath virtue to burn vehemently. Fuligo or soot is hot and dry, & therefore it stauncheth & drieth blood. Filix or fern, the roots and leaves of it are hot in the second degree, with abstersion, and resolution. Fermentum or leaven is temperately hot, and moist, and it is of a boiling and nitrous nature. And therefore through his heat, it draweth vehemently, and through his moistness, and nytrouse nature, it causeth boiling upon the member, and therefore being mingled with maturative plasters, it thynneth the skin, and procureth maturation speedily. Item leaven dissolved with terebinthine, galbanum, and oppoponax, and white diaquilon administered after the manner of a cerote, upon the pricking of synnowes, is a singular remedy. Filius ante patrem is an herb that bringeth forth sundry little branches, whereof they that succeed, are longer than the first, and therefore it is called filius ante patrem, that is to say the son afore the father. And some call it oculus Christi, and some a gilofer, the flower of it is like garden saffran. The decoction of this herb (as Auicenne sayeth) laid upon the stinging of a viper healeth it mightily. Gariofilata or a ielowfer or (as other think) Annaeus is of a dry complexion, and hath virtue to comfort, G dissolve, and consume, and therefore the wine of the decoction of it, with madder, and other things described of Mesue, in the xxi distinction, healeth marvelously the wounds and fistules of the breast. Item the juice of it mingled with verdigris, cureth ulcers of hard curation. Gentian is hot and dry in the second, it is attractive consumptive, resolutive & of great opening, and the juice of it or powder mingled with a little treacle, ditany, & tormentyl, & so received, healeth the stinging of vennomous worms. Glandes' or acorns are cold & dry in the second, and have virtue to dry, and glue together wounds. Gallitricum is hot and dry with temperate hotness, and hath virtue to purge the mattress. Genestra or broom is hot and dry in the second degree. The juice of it mingled with oil, and aloes killeth lice. Gramen is cold & dry in the first, and the decoction of it with the seed of porcelain, and sorrel, with the wine of pomegranates given in drink, killeth worms. Galla tinctorum or galls been cold in the second with virtue to dry and to bind. Glutinum or glue is hot & dry together, and hath virtue to consounde, Grana tinctorum or dyer's grain, wherewith red clothes are died, is hot and dry with temperate heat, and therefore it drieth, and consoundeth wounds, without mordication, or biting. And we have proved oil of grain of our invention, with honour and profit. Oil of grain. whose ordinance was after this sort. R. of oil omphacine, of oil of roses complete, and odoriferous, of clear terebentyne. ana. li. ss. of earth worms, washed with wine, ℥. i. ss. of odoriferous wine one cyathe, of the flowers of rosemary, of yarrow, of saint Ihons' wort, of centaury the greater, and the less, of betony, of ribwort, of mader. ana. m. ss. of the herb called horsetail a little, of clean licoryce somewhat broken. ʒ. vi. of mastic, ʒ. x. mengle them all together, and seeth them till the wine be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of the flowers, and sedes of saint john's wort. ana. m. i. of fine grain brayed, of mader brayed likewise. ann. ʒ. v. of oil omphacyne. ℥. iii. Mengle them and let them seeth a little, then put them in a glass well stopped, and set them in the sun xu days, in the month of may. For this oil healeth great wounds, and suageth the pain of the wounds of the synnowes. Item it healeth cut synnowes, drying them by little and little, and incarneth them with gentle attraction, which things are required in wounds of synnowes, as Auicenne saith. Gariophili, or clowes are hot and dry, in the third, and as some say in the second. They comfort the synnowes, and therefore they are conveniently put into lineaments, oils, and decoctions for the pains of the synnowes, caused of cold mattier, & they enter into colliryes ordained for the weakness of the sight, and against catarrhs. Moreover they have virtue to comfort, consume, and dissolve, and been aromatic. Galyngale is hot and dry in the second degree, and it is spycy and aromatic, it consumeth and dissolveth with great confortation. Gum arabic is hot and moist, and softeneth, and mollifieth, & stauncheth blood through his slymynes. Gynger is hot in the third, and moist in the first degree, and therefore it heateth vehemently, as Paul and Galene say. IVsquiamus or henbane is cold, and dry, in the third degree, & it is numbered among medicines stupefactive. Howbeit the leaves sodden under cools in wee●e clouts, and stamped with buttyre remove all pains caused of hot mattier. The leaves also are conveniently ministered in plasters, for apostemations in woman's breasts, & for hot apostemes of the stones. Auicenne saith that they resolve the hardness of apostemes in the stones per antiphrasin, that is to say by a contrary. The seed being brayed with a little sandrake, and myrrh, and piretrum, and holden between the teeth in a little bag, easeth the tooth ache. juiubes and sebesten are hot and moist with temperate heat. The decoction of them with raisins, figs and sugar is good for apostemes of the throat. juniper & the grains of the same are hot and dry in the second they have virtue to consounde wounds with confortation. The oil thereof comforteth synnowye places in resolving. Item it is of great efficacity in all gouts coming of cold mattier. For the cough. Isope is hot and dry in the third, a decoction thereof made in the form following, is good for the cough, and for short breathing. R. of hyssop, of scabious, of bran. ana. m. i. of dry figs, of dates. ana. in number vi of raisins. ℥. i. of iviubes in numbered twenty of sebesten in number .v. of clean liquyrice ʒ. x. of the roots of enula campana. ℥. iii. of melissa or balm. m. ss. of the roots of langedebefe. ʒ. vi. let them seethe all together to the third part be consumed, then make as it were a long syrup, with honey, sugar and penydies, for it is of a marvelous operation. Ireos or flower delys is hot and dry in the end of the third, and it hath virtue to dissolve, and to open and therefore it is administered conveniently in small quantity in cerotes, for hardness of the liver, and of the milt, & the juice of it mingled with white diaquilon gummed, and oil of linseed, and duckesgrefe, resolveth & mollifieth all hard apostemes. Iva muscata is hot and dry, & is very good against old pains of joints. Moreover it is conveniently used in lotions, linimentes, and pills ordained for the french pocks. wherefore the decoction thereof with honey, and flowers of rosemary, and a little mugwort, and a little sweet fennel taking in the morning, the quantity of. ʒ. vi. healeth the said pains marvelously. Ipoquistidos' is cold & dry in the second, with virtue to dry through great stypticity. To staunch blood ye may mengle it with sanguis draconis, bull armeny, the hairs of a leveret cut in small pieces, and of frankincense. ann. ʒ. two. it is a very good medicine. Ipericon or saint john's wort is hot and dry in the third, & Galene sayeth moreover, that it is subtiliatyve. And Dioscorides saith that it hath great prerogative, to heal wounds of the synnowes without mordication or biting. Item the juice of it in the form of a cataplasma, is good against great wounds, and it mundifieth, and incarneth. Moreover the oil of it made as it followeth, is a great medicine in ulcers, & wounds of synnowes. R. of oil omphacine. ℥. vi, of oil of mastic. ℥. i. of oil of terebinthine. ʒ. vi. of oil of roses complete, of most clear terebentyne. ana. ℥. two. of mastic, of frankincense. ana. ʒ. two. of myrrh, of aloes hepatike. ana. ʒ. iii. of gum elimi, of colophonia. ana. ʒ. iii. of the juice of saint john's wort, plantain, centaury, and horsetail. ana. ℥. i. of yarrow. ʒ. two. of the roots of tormentil, of ditany, of carduus benedictus. ann. ʒ. i. of mader, of fine grain. ʒ. two. ss. of saffran. ʒ. ss. of earth worms, washed with wine. ℥. two. of the leaves and roots of an ash tree. ana. m. ss. of odoriferous wine. li. two. stamp the things, that are to be stamped, then seeth them till the wine, and the juice be consumed, and then streyn them through a thick cloth, and put them into a glass, with the seeds and flowers of saint john's wort, and a few flowers of rosemary, and set them in the sun, in May the space of xu days, renewing the said flowers twice, & so ye shall have a most precious oil to heal all wounds, except they came of a bruise, and be altered by the air. It is moreover good against old pains of the joints, in the french pocks, and for synnowes that move uneaselye, and finally for ulcers, and wounds that induce tremblynges, & cramps. jarus or aaron that is the less dragon, hath virtue to heat moderately, and when it is sodden, with the roots of mallows, violettes, tapsus barbatus, and linseed, and apples it resolveth the swellings of the hemorrhoids. Isopus humida or the sweat and fat of sheeps wool, is moderately hot, and mollifieth all hardness, with mitigation of pain. LActuca or lettuce is cold and moist it hath virtue to quench all evil, and hot complexions, as well within as without, and therefore it is a good remedy against Herisipelas. lettuce (as Auicenne sayeth) engendereth good blood, but if it be often used, it dimmeth the sight. Lapacium acutum or dockes, is hot & dry in the third, & it is good in baths, & ointments for the lepry, scabs, ringworms, tetters, the french pocks, and mormal. Lupuleis or hops is hot & dry in the first, declining to coldness, & it hath virtue to suage burning pain, souppling, and mundifienge blood and choler. Levisticus or lovage is hot & dry in the second, and it provoketh urine and is of temparate heat, and comforteth the synnowes, by his aromatic quality. A bane of his decoction with sage, rosemary, mugwort, nepte, camomile, mellilote, stechados, squinantum sodden in wine, is a good remedy for the cramp, coming of repletion, and for the palsy. Lanciola or sperewort is hot and dry in the fourth, & it hath virtue to purge phlegm and choler, and is corrected with the juice of wormwood. Lac or milk is of temperate heat, and Serapon saith, it is compound of three substances, that is buttire, chief, and water, and it is resolutive with mollification. If ye mingle sour milk, with the leaves of plantain wormwood, rybworte, oil of roses, and of myrte, with barley, and bean flower, and eggs it is a singler remedy for wrestynges of the ligaments, & joints, and for attrition of muscles at the beginning. And if ye put thereunto a little oil of camomile, spike, and mastic it healeth the said diseases, in the end with confortation of the place. Item milk with a syrup of roses, and a little wine of pomegranades, healeth the quince. Milk also put into the eyes, suageth the pain of them. Licium is compound of sundry substances, and it is desiccative subtiliatyve, and piercing. Moreover it is of earthy substance cold and stiptic. lentils are temperate, inclining to dryness, and been partly restrictive, and stiptic, and therefore they are good in eating, and deceitful ulcers. Lignum aloes is hot and dry in the second, & it comforteth the brain distempered by a cold cause, through his aromatic quality, and the decoction thereof with mader, barley, and sugar, healeth all wounds, & ulcers of the entrails. The powder of it, with cloves, and the bone of a stags heart, and oil, shall make a cock to crow day and night, if ye rub his comb herewith. And therefore the fume thereof received at the nose, comforteth the cold brain. Limacis caro, or snails flesh is hot and moist, and is good for the straightness of the breast, and shortness of wind, and if ye boil snails in an oven, and stamp them, and dry them with their shells, they have virtue to scour. But raw snails stamped without their shells, with leaven, & the roots of a cane or reed draw out pieces of bones, and pieces of wood. Item the flesh of little snails that live in trees being roasted in an oven, and brayed as fine as may be, healeth the ulcers, spots, and other diseases of the eyes. Snails of the see are of like operation, but that they are more dry and abstersive, because of their saltness. liquorice is hot and moist with temperate heat, and when it is sodden with raisins, horsetail, barley, alkechingi, & conveyed in with a syringe, it remedyeth ulcerations, and chafinges of the bladder. Lupynes' are hot in the first and dry in the second. Galeyne saith they are desiccative, and abstersive without mordication, or biting. A decoction of lupines healeth cancrena, and doth make the face fair, and is good to heal the morphew. Litarge is cold and dry, and is conveniently ministered in lineaments of hot ulcers. Laudanum is hot and moist in the second, and it is good for cold catarrhs, and comforteth the matrice, when it is applied with a pessary. And when it is powdered with mastic, and incorporate with licium, it fasteneth loosed teeth. Lily roots are hot and moist in the second, they ripe apostemes, and suage pain. Lapis lazuli is cold and moist, good for all kinds of diseases, that come of melancholy. MErcurialis or the herb mercury is hot and dry in the first, and being sodde with the broth of an hen, and sufficient sugar, souppleth, and purgeth a stiptic & bound belly. Likewise in clysters, it is a singular remedy, for the peines of the joinetes, & of the cramp. The clyster may be made after this sort. ℞. of the leaves of mercurial, and hollyhock. ana. m. i. of the leaves of beets, and colewort. ana. m. ss. of the flowers of rosemary, of nepte, and camomile, and polypody, and of the cods of seen, & epithimun. ana. a little, of the roots of brionia. ʒ. x. of the roots of flourdeluyce ℥. ss. a head of a wether somewhat chopped, and bruised, let them seeth all till half be consumed, then strain them, and take of the foresaid decoction. li. ss. of oil of camomile, dill, and lilies. ana. ℥. i. ss. of honey of roses. ʒ. two. of benedicta simplex. ℥. ss. of the yolks of two eggs a little, and with a little salt, make a clyster. Marchasita is hot and dry in the third, it hath virtue to consounde wounds, and to staunch blood. Melissa is hot and dry in the second, and it hath virtue to scour, to consume, & to glue ulcers together, and the wine of the decoction of melissa, of Citron pillis with a little cynomome, conserua roses, and bugloss, made with the water of bugloss, and wine of pomegranades, and so strained, & swetened with sugar, is a singular remedy for the passions of the heart, and swooning. Mellilote is hot and dry, in the first, & is of the nature of camomile, and it hath virtue to resolve, & suage the pains of hot apostemes. Moreover it confound fresh wounds. The juice of it mingled with the juice of yarrow, mingled with clear terebinthine, and oil of ipericon, and sodden in sufficient quantity of erthwormes, till the juice be consumed, is of marvelous operation against great ulcers of synnowes, and muscles. For it suageth pain, and resolveth humours, without attraction and mundifieth pleasantly. Malowes been cold in the first, & moist in the second, and when they been sodden in the broth of a hen, or a chyckyn, with barley flower, and then stamped, with yolks of two eggs, with sufficient quantity of oil of violettes, and a little saffran, they heal choleric, and hot apostemes, as well in resolving, as in riping. etc. Mints are hot and dry in the second, and they dissolve & comfort members, through their aromatic nature. They have also virtue to comfort the stomach, when it hath lost appetite, through cold, moist and gross mattier ordained after this sort. ℞. of mints, of serpillum, of percelye. ann. m. ss. of pepper, cinnamon, galangale, cubebes saffran. ann. a little, of the wine of pomegranates. ʒ. x. of veriuce, of crumbs of bread somewhat dried at the fire. ℥. i. ss. comune sedes. ʒ. vi. of blanched almonds, of raisins. ann. ʒ. v. of white sugar a little, bray them all in a mortar of marble, and make a sauce. Item a lineament made of mints, comforteth the stomach, & stirreth up appetite, and it must be laid upon the stomach. R. of fresh mints, of mugwort, wormwood, and rue. ana. m. ss. of cinnamon, galingale, nutmiges, clowes. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of calamus aromaticus, of sweet fenel. ann. ʒ. i. of the oil of wormwood, of the oil of mastic, ana. ℥. two. let them seethe all together, with a little odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed. Mumia is the flesh of a dead body, that is embalmed, and it is hot and dry in the second, and therefore it hath virtue to incarn wounds, and to staunch blood. Wherefore it is conveniently administered to a bruise caused by a fall, with mader, rhubarb, terra sigillata, water of roses, and water of plantain. Inward ruptures or breakings are healed with this medicine, & blood also is staunched therewith. Minium is cold and dry, and is made of ceruse by adustion, or burning, and it is used in cerotes & ointments for malign ulcers. Merdasengi is cold and dry, it consoundeth, and is stiptike. Millefolium or yarrow is of a temperate quality, inclining to dryness, and hath virtue to confound wounds, and to keep the places dying about, from swelling. Moreover mingled with a little buttire, & laid to the teeth it healeth the tooth ache. Item the juice of it, drunken with a little vinegar, provoketh urine, chief being mingled with the wine of ayger pomegranates. Also drunken with cassia, it is good for them that are vexed with the stone. Maiorum is hoot and dry in the third, it hath virtue to comfort by reason of his aromatic nature, and it resolveth, consumeth, & drieth with great heating and therefore it is pleasant to them, that have Epilepsia, and the cramp when they smell it. And the decoction of it received at the nose comforteth the brain, and purgeth it from cold humours, if it be made after the manner following. R. of maioram, of white beets. ana. m. i. of rosemary, of mugwort. ana. a little, of clean liquorice. ℥. vi. of honey. ʒ. x. of gynger, of piretrum. ana. ℈. i. of raisins ʒ. v. let them seeth all with sufficient water, till half the water be consumed, than press them, and use them, as is aforesaid. Marrubium prassium or horehound is hot and dry in the third, & by reason of his bitterness, it provoketh urine, and is abstersive, and hath nature to comfort, and to dissolve, and the wine of the decoction of it, ordained as it followeth, is good for the strangury, and the cholike. R. of the leaves of horehound, of the flowers of rosemary. ana. m. i. of sweet fennel, of the roots of percelye. ana. m. ss. of clean liquorice. ʒ. x. of raisins, prunes, iviubes. ann. ℥. i. of comune sedes. ʒ. v. of syrup de duabus radicibus. ℥. iiii. Let them seeth all together, with water & wine of pomegranades, till the half be consumed, then strain them, & put thereunto sufficient sugar & let the patient take thereof, the quantity of half a cyath. Mora celsi or mulberies are hot and moist if they be sweet, if they be harrishe, they are cold & moist. The juice of them when they be half ripe, sodden with wine of pomegranades, and a little rose water, is a good remedy for the quince, and the fall of the vulva, & for the apostemes of the throat, and the two amigdales or almonds, & I affirm the same thing of wild mulberies, called morobaci, & therefore diamoron is good for the same intention. Mandragora is cold and moist as some say in the second, and as some think in the third. His virtue is to deprive a member of feeling, wherefore when we will cut of a member without feeling of the patient, we plaster the said member a certain space with the decoction thereof, or with the oil of the boiling of the same. Howbeit this practice is not without great danger Mary is hot and moist, & it souppleth, suageth, and ripeth. Mel or honey is hot & dry in the second & it is abstersive & mundificative. Memythe is cold & dry in the first, and it is an herb like popy, and of the juice thereof, there is a laudable sieve made, very good for the eyes. Pliny sayeth that celidonye the less, is memythe, and there is a controversy among the doctors concerning his quality. For Galene sayeth, that celidonye, is hot in the fourth. Howbeit, it is very good to clarify the eyes. And therefore some say that swallows when their birds been blind, bring this herb and give them to eat, and so recover their fight. Mala or apples, when they be unripe are stiptic, and therefore they are cold and dry, very hurtful to the sinews. Ripe apples roasted, suage the pain of the eyes, and of the fundament, when they been mingled with milk, and yolks of eggs, and so applied in the form of a plaster. Matrisilua is hot and dry, and it cutteth and thynneth, as Galene sayeth, and is conveniently administered in ointments of the legs, and the leaves of it, healeth the ulcers of the legs. Margaryte or pearls, are temperate, and when they be powdered, and mingled with honey of Roses, they are good for passions of the heart. Manna, is hot and moist temperately, it hath virtue to mundify choleric blood, and it quencheth the boiling heat of choler. Millium, is a grain cold in the first, and dry in the second, and it is conveniently put into little bags, and applied in sundry parts of the body, to dry. And when it is dried in a brass pan, with bran, and well stamped, it apeaseth the pain of the joints. If ye rub the head therewith, the here being shaven of, it stoppeth rheums, having added a little of calamus aromaticus, and a little sandrake. mastic is hot and dry in the second, and his virtue is to comfort sinewy places, with incarnation, and stypticitie, and if mastic be chewed with a little of staphisagre, they provoke humours from the brain to the mouth. Myrrh is hot and dry in the second, it hath virtue to comfort, & defend putrefaction, & it consoundeth, and therefore it is used in fresh wounds, to glue them together, & it is also good in rotten ulcers. Mespiles or medlars, are cold & dry in the third, & be very restrictive, & the unripe are more binding then the ripe. NVttes are hot and dry, of evil nourishment, & of hard digestion, & they cause heed ache. when they been mingled with honey, figs, salt, & a little treacle, they heal the biting of men, dogs, serpents, & other venomous beasts. Auicenne saith, that hasyll nuts increase the brain. Nutmygges' comfort by the aromatic nature, & dissolve. Sontime their virtue is necessary, for the dimness & weakness of the eyes. Nuts of cypress are hoot & dry temperately, they comfort and dry with notable stypticity. Nasturcium, or cresses, are hot & dry in the third, & have virtue to ripe cold apostemes. The seed of it sodden with vinegar & brayed, dissolve scrofules. Nigella is hot & dry in the third, & when it is stamped with honey, ox gall, & aloes caballine, and applied upon the navel, in the form of a plaster, it killeth worms in children. Nenupher is cold & moist in the second, the flower sodden with oil of violettes, oil of roses omphacine, and a little wine of pomegranades, unto the consumption of the wine, quencheth the inflammation of herisipelas and phlegmon. Oil made of ripe olives, is hot & moist with temperate heat, and it hath virtue to receive into itself all the virtues of simples. If it be made of unripe olives, it is cold and dry, and therefore it is stiptike, & is called oil omphacine. And when it is made according to art with roses, it quencheth all hot mattiers, & comforteth the complexion of the member. Oua gallinarun or hens eggs, are temperate. Their yolks been moderately hot and moist, & the oil thereof (as Auenzoar saith) is an excellent remedy to suage the pain of the ears. The white is cold and moist. Organy is hot & dry in the third, & it hath virtue to dissolve, and to consume with attraction. when it is mingled with camomile, mellilote, dill, mugwort, and put in a bag, it suageth pain of the belly coming of a cold cause, chiefly if it be first heated upon a tile, & sprinkled with wine. Item when the arsegutte issueth out of the fundament, stamped organy with roses, calomus aromaticus, and wormwood and laid hot thereunto, reduceth the gut unto his place. Opoponax is a gum of hoot and dry complexion, and it is resolutive with mollification. Opium is cold & dry in the fourth, and therefore it is stupefactive. Os sepie, that is the bone of a fish called a cuttle, is cold and dry, and mundifieth gently. Ordeum or barley is cold and dry in the second, and driveth back hot apostemes, and when it is mingled with things resolutive, it resolveth the said apostemes. And when it is sodden in the decoction of malowes, the yolks of eggs, oil of violettes, and a little buttyre, it ripeth choleric and sanguine apostemes being applied after the manner of a plaster, and having added a little saffran. Orobus is hot in the first, and dry in the second, and being chewed with almonds of a fasting stomach, and laid upon tetters, ringworms, and morphews, it helpeth the said diseases. And if ye rub your hands and face therewith, it clarifieth the skin. It scoureth, and purgeth, filthy and rooten ulcers, being mingled with flower of lupines, honey of roses, and terebinthine. And it is of like efficacity, in wounds of synnowes, after that the danger of apostemation is paste. Item the flower of orobus put in plasters, is good for synnowye wounds and apostemes. olives unripe, are cold and dry, and therefore their oil is stiptic. And when they be seasoned with salt, Fenell, water, or veriuce, and eaten in small quantity, they comfort the stomach and provoke appetite. Ripe olives be temperately hot and moist, but they been of evil digestion and nourishment. Oleum muscelinum is hot, & hath virtue to resolve. Guydo sayeth, it is drawn out of a certain grain as oil is drawn out of behen. Pears are of sundry kinds, and their substance is watery, and earthy, some of them be sweet, some harryshe, some sour. The sweet are less cold than the sour, howbeit they have all some stypticity, but being roasted, they are of less stypticity, than when they be raw. Pears and apples roasted, are conveniently used in plasters, for hot apostemes at the beginning. And some say that the juice of them incarneth, and confound, wounds and ulcers. But it shall be better and surer, if ye put to a dram of the said juice, two drams, of syrup of roses, and. ʒ. x. of clear terebentyne. ʒ. i. of frankincense, and. ℥. ss. of bean flower, Let them seethe together beside the flower, and the frankincense, and than incorporate the rest and use them after the manner of an ointment. Porrum or a leek, is hot and dry in the third degree, wherefore the water thereof drunken with honey and water, or m, is a present remedy for venomous styngynges. If ye roast leeks, and make a plaster of them with a little treacle, terebentyne, and oil of rue, they heal the wound that cometh by biting. Item if ye mengle the juice of a roasted leek, with a little olibane, oil of roses, and a little woman's milk, and a little oil of the yolks of eggs, it hath virtue to take away the pain and sounding of the ears, coming of a cold cause. Pix navalis or ship pitch, is hot and dry, it hath virtue to consume & dissolve, liquid pitch, & ship pitch, are conveniently put into ointments for cold ulcers. Purcelane is cold in the third, and moist in the second. The juice thereof, hath virtue and propriety to pluck up warts, being rubbed therewithal. And moreover it stoppeth the flowing of hot humours. And when it is put into plasters for flegmon, and herisipelas, it defendeth putrefaction, and finally, it healeth the congelation of the teeth. Pinguedo anatis, or ducks grese, is hoot and moist, and exceedeth all other in suaging pain, with mollification. Pepper is hot in the fourth and dry in the second, it draweth notably, in dissolving, and consumeth, through his dryness. Prunes be cold and dry, and the meat of them sodden in a broth of flesh, with a quince or a warden, or buttyre, is good for hot apostemes of the fundament, and of the yard. And if ye put thereunto barley flower, with the yolks of eggs, and a little saffran, it will be a singular remedy. Pomegranades are sundry, some be sweet, some other sour. The sour are cold and dry in the second. The sweet are cold and moist in the first. The juice of them both stamped with their rinds, and sodden with as much honey of roses, and the leaves of wild olives somewhat bruised, cureth perfectly the ulcers of the nostrils, and of the mouth. The grains of them comfort the stomach, used moderately. Otherwise they hurt the same. The wine of pomegranades, taken after repast, keepeth meat from corruption. Item when they be sodden in the rinds, stamped, and made after the form of a plaster, they are excellent remedies, at the beginning for all hot apostemes. Populus or the popler tree, is cold and dry in the third. It is repercussive, and stupefactive, if ye rub the nostrils, and temples, with the juice thereof. And the ointment called populeon, mingled with the white of an egg, oil of violettes, and oil of popie, abateth the heat of a chafed yard, and suageth the pain. poppy is cold and dry in the second, and therefore it astonyeth moderately. Psilium, is cold and moist in the second, and hath virtue to repress choleric apostemes, and therefore in the beginning & augmentation of the same, it is a good reꝑcussive ministered in the form of a muscillage. Item the mucilage of psilium beaten with oil of Roses omphacyne, with an ointment of roses, and the juice of lettuce made after a plaster, or lineament, healeth herisipelas. The inner part of this seed is hot and dry in the third, and therefore hath virtue to burn & to chafe, the outward part cooleth and souppleth. Papirus is cold and dry with familiar repercussion, therefore when it is weted with water of roses, oil of Roses, and aplyed upon the legs, it retaineth derivation of humours. Psidia is cold in the second, and dry in the third, it hath virtue to dry, cicatrise, and restrain. Polium montawm, is hot in the second, dry in the third, it hath virtue to sesolue, consume, and to provoke urine. Petroleum, is hot and dry in the third and more, being sodden with philosopher's oil, terebentyne, earth worms, and the juice of walwort, it is a marvelous medicine against the pains of sciatica, and other gouts. Pinguedo or grese, is hot & moist, more or less, according to the nature of beasts, and it hath virtue to ripe, and mollify, and suageth pain. Palma is hot and cold in the second. Pentaphillon, or cynkefoyle, drieth vehemently, howbeit it hath no manifest hotness. Pineole, or the kernels of a pinaple, are hot and moist, and been of great nourishment. The rinds of them been cold, dry, and stiptike. Plumbum is cold and moist in the second, and it is good against malign and cankerous ulcers, and hath a marvelous prerogative, to resolve the hardness and lips of the said ulcers, through a certain unknown virtue. Plates of lead bound fast upon knobs, resolve them marvelously. Peaches been cold in the second, and dry in the first. Dioscorides sayeth, that they comfort the stomach. Serapion saith that the leaves of peaches are abstersive, and resolutive, and thorough their bitterness, have strength to kill worms. peaches be of hard digestion, and if they be eaten afore meat, they prepare away for other things to pass out, but if they be eaten after meat, they are easily corrupted, howebe it they are rectified with good wine. Pellis castrati, or the skin of a wether newly slain, is good for stripes, and bruising of the entrails, and of the belly, proceeding by a fall, and sometime it restoreth the patient in one day, resolving, and consuming the blood, that is out of the veins. Piretrum is hot and dry in the third, it hath virtue to draw and to heat, and therefore held under the teeth, it healeth the toeth ache proceeding of a cold cause, if it be first mollified with vinegar. Pionye is hot and dry in the second, the seed of it carried about the neck with the root, preserveth enfantes from the epilepsia or falling sickness. Item when it is powdered with sage, rosemary, and maierum, and given to drink with hydromel, or methe, it healeth the epilepsia, or at the lest suageth it. Percelye is hot and dry in the second, it provoketh urine. The root of it is of hard digestion, howbeit it stirreth up appetite, and the leaves comfort the stomach. And if it be mingled with fennel, water cresses, balm, Myrte, Rue, in little quantity, with flowers of rosemary, pimpernel, borage, lettuce, in equal portion, making a salet of it, with sweet oil, and vinegar, it stirreth up appetite effectuously. Paritarye is hot and dry in the third, and the seed is cold and dry with stipticitye, and when it is fried with buttyre, and eaten, it maketh the stone to come out of the reins & the bladder. Item parietarye heated in a pan, with a little wine and percelye leaves, and water cresses, and applied upon the bone over the privy members, provoketh urine. And if ye seeth it with malowes, Roses, mugwort, bran, husked beans, and stamped, & sodden again with sapa, till they be thick. It should be a good plaster for attrition and bruising of the lacertes and muscules. REsina pini, or rosin of pynaple tree, and almost all other rosins have virtue to heat, and been mundyficative, and dissolutyve: and ministered in ointments, they heat and dry cold ulcers, and produce flesh in wounds of strong bodies. Roses been cold in the first, and dry in the second, and are much used in ointments, syrups, & other confections. rosemary is hot and dry, in the third, it resolveth and mundifieth with comfortation, the flower is called authoes, which hath virtue to clarify the sight. Item it hath virtue to resolve and mundify, with comfortation. Rue is hoot, and dry, in the third, and hath virtue to consume wind, and the juice of it is put in coliryes, to help the dimness of the sight. Radysh is hot and dry in the second, the rymme of it taken in a little quantity, aideth digestion. The juice of it thycked with oil of dill, cumin, and a little wax, taketh away black and blue colour, caused under the eyes by a stroke. Rubea tinctorum, or madder, is hot and dry in the second. Aueroys sayeth, that it helpeth the difficulty of gross urine, and it is good for ulcers that pierce into the breast, & them that are fallen from an high place, for it purgeth with confortation. Rapesben hot in the second, and moist in the first. Auicenne saith that when they be eaten, sodden with flesh, they sharpen the sight, and increase seed: but they be of hard digestion. Rise (as Galene sayeth) bindeth the belly. Serapion sayeth, it is hot and dry in the first, but Rasis saith that it is temperate. when it is sodden in an hens broth without salt, it resolveth the swelling of women's breasts, in mollifying their hardness. Item sodden with the said broth, horstayle, lignum aloes in small quantity, and with red sugar, it healeth the entrails, or inwards being ulcered. Item when it is sodden with feet or heed of veal, or of mutton, and eaten as is aforesaid: it engendereth the poor, called Sarcoides in broken bones. Realgar is hot, and mortifyeth, and is numbered among medicines that putrify, for it bringeth an eschar in the membres, like deed flesh. Rubus or a bramble, is cold & dry with stypticity, and it confound wounds and ulcers. The decoction of the crops, with the leaves of wild olives, roses, and a little alune, and licium healeth ulcers of the gums, and of the mouth, and of the parts thereof. SOlatrum, nightshade, or morel, is cold and dry in the second, with stypticity. Auicenne sayeth, that it hath virtue to resolve inward hot apostemes. The juice of it ministered in a lineament, as it followeth, healeth itching, which cometh of fracture of bones, and taketh away the heat of ulcers, and also the chafing of the privy members. ℞. of the juice of night shade, of the juice of plantain. ana. ʒ. vi. of the wine of pomegranates. ℥. ss. of oil omphacyne, of roses complete. ana. ss. two. of unguen populeon, of unguentum rosarum. ana. ℥. i. of litarge of gold & silver. aū. ℥. two. of tutia. ʒ. iii of ceruse, of washed lime. ana. ʒ. vi. mengle them in a mortare of lead, and make a lineament after this sort. first put the minerals in a mortar, and than put in a drop of oil, and a drop of the juice, and so still till they be well incorporate, stirring them ever about, with a of lead, then put to the rest, and add in the end, of camphor brayed. ʒ. ss. Spica Nardi, is hot in the first and dry in the second, and his virtue is to retain hairs, the fall in the eye lids, or in the beard, comforting the roots of them. The odour comforteth the brain hurt by cold. Item when it is mingled with tucia, aloes epatic, water of eufrage, fennel, and roses, and with a little clowes, and so sodden and strained, it is a singular remedy, to comfort the sight and to heal the disease of the eyes. Sticados' arabic, is hoot in the first and dry in the second, and hath some part of stypticity, and by reason of his bitterness, is subtiliatyve and resolutive with some stypticity. A decoction of it, with water and wine, with camomile, mugwort, bugloss, sage, rosemary, and other confortative herbs, as organy, nept, serpillum, arsmerte, is good to heal apostemes of the legs, called undimyes. Also a suffumigation and fomentation of the legs, made with the foresaid decoction, comforteth the membres, being wearied with journeying. Squilla marina is hot and dry in the third. It hath virtue to thine, to mundify, and to scald, and chiefly it mundifyeth rotten ulcers from gross matter with resolution The juice of it being roasted under the cools, with the juice of dockes, and oximell, squilliticum, and stamped with black Hellebore, and boiled together with a little brimstone, healeth all manner tetters, ringworms, morphews, alopecia, and such like. Also vinegar squillitik with licium strengtheneth the teeth, and removeth the putrefaction of the gums. Semperviva or meek, is cold in the third, and dry in the first, the juice thereof mingled with lettuce, oil of roses omphacyne, oil of vyolettes beaten with the white of an egg, quencheth inflammations of choleric apostemes. Satirion is hot and moist in the first, and therefore it provoketh lechery through his inflation or windiness. Asparagus is hoot and dry, & (as Platearius sayeth) in the third degree. It scoureth and provoketh urine. Salix or willows, is cold and dry, and bindeth, and is good for chafing of the mouth, and inflamed ulcers. Sumach is cold in the second, and dry in the third, withstipticitie, and therefore it is good for hot apostemes of the mouth. A decoction of it, with barley, wine of pomegranades and licium, and a little diameron, is good for the said diseases. Sambucus or elders, is hoot and dry, in the beginning of the third degree. It resolveth, drieth, openeth, and is of subtile substance, and therefore the oil of elders is good to cauterize in the pricking of sinews, by reason of his vehement piercing, and drying. The leaves stamped with hellebore, oxymel, squilliticke, heal the morphew, scales, and other kinds of scabs. Item the rind of the root chopped in small pieces, and steeped in wine the space of a night, maketh the wine of such nature, that it provoketh vomit, and purgeth the belly of evil humours: Finally elders have virtue to discuss. savin is hot and dry in the third. A decoction of it with lie, dill, paritary, camomile, bran, organy, mugwort, hollyhock, sapa, taketh away all pains and gripings of the belly, and dissolveth all ventoses of the guts, if they be not caused of a coleryk matter, and it must be administered upon the belly with a sponge or with raw thread. Item, wine of the decoction of savin, with dyll seed, paritary leaves, and of hollyhock laid on the belly, about the privy membres as a plaster, cureth the strangury, and dissury, provoking urine, and suageth the pain of the bladder. Scrophularia is hoot and dry, and is very resolutive. Stercus or dung, is hoot and dry, more or less, according to the nature of beasts. goat's dung powdered, and sodden with honey, and sapa, mundifyeth hollow ulcers, after the mundification of them. Item sodden with bean flower, bran, camomile, vinegar, and water, and sapa, having added in the end, oil of camomile, and dill, healeth perfitly the pains of the knee, and windy swelllynges of the same, though they be very old, as I have often proved. Item, a dogs tourde that eateth bones, stamped, and sodden with lentyle flower, and goat's milk, healeth malign, corrosive, and deceitful ulcers, if it be applied as a plaster. Sepum, or tallow, is temperately hot, according to the nature of beasts, it is resolutive and maturative, and suageth pain. Sarcocolle is a gum, hot in the second, and dry in the first, it hath virtue to incarn wounds and ulcers, and is put in colliryes ordained for ophtalmia. Sanguis draconis is cold and dry in the third, and by reason of his stypticity, coldness, and slymynesse, it easily stauncheth blood. And Galene saith, that it hath virtue to coal, and to bind moderately. Item the plant brayed and broken with the blood, consoundeth fresh wounds, and so doth terebentine also, mingled with sanguis draconis, frankincense, and a little oil of ipericon. Sapo or soap, is hot and dry with adustion or burning. And french soap mingled with the poudre of black hellebore, litarge of silver, verdigris, a little quicksilver, and a little glass brayed, cureth the black morphew, tetters, and ryngewormes, being made in the form of an ointment. Spuma maris, or the foam of the see, is hot in the first, and dry in the third: it hath virtue to scour, & to dry. Spongia maris, or a sponge, is hot in the first, and dry in the second. It hath virtue to resolve, and to dry, and being somewhat burned, and laid upon superfluous flesh, it consumeth it without pain, and therefore it may be laid upon dura matter, to consume superfluous flesh, for it mundifyeth with some corrosion, and without pain. Staphisagria is hot and dry in the third, and hath virtue to draw, and therefore being chewed, it purgeth rheums of the heed, and when it is mingled and stamped with oil, it killeth lice. scabious, is hot and dry in the second, and hath virtue to scour: the juice of it mingled with the juice of dockes, and fumyterrye, and oil of laurel, and mastic, and than sodden with terebinthine, with litarge of gold, and a little quicksilver quenched with spittle, with the addition of a little juice of sothernewoode, and of the roots of affodils, and a little black hellebore brayed, cureth scales, ringworms, and tetters, mophew, and alopecia. And moreover it hath a great prerogative in diseases of the breast. For the cough. The water of the decoction of it with licoryce, raisins, figs, iviubes, bran, damask primes, sebesten penydies, and a little honey, is a singular remedy for the cough, and for a short breath: half a cyath must be taken in the morning, and when the patiented goeth to bed. And it was committed to me as a secret, and I have proved it to be very good. Sisaminum, is a grain hot and moist in the first, and hath virtue to mollify, and to ripe hot apostemes. Sulphur or brimstone, is hot & dry in the fourth, and when it is sodden with oil of elders, and erthwormes, with a little vinegar, till the vinegar be consumed: it is a good medicine for the pricking of the sinews. Item being sodden with oil of roses, and of laurel, and a little vinegar, it consumeth and drieth all manner scabs. Salt is hot and dry, and is used in lotions of filthy ulcers. Sandalus or sanders, is a tree of cold and dry complexion in the second and there been three kinds of it, namely, white, yellow, and red, and they are put in repercussives, of hot apostemes and wounds. Semen lini or linseed, is hot & dry in the first, with some moisture, and it ripeth cold apostemes. And the oil of it is a good medicine for diseases of the fundament, & against the cramp of wounds, if ye anoint the backbone, and the joints with the said oil. Storax, calamity, and liquid storax are hot in the first, and dry in the second, and they have virtue to heat a cold brain. And when they are incorporate with laudanum, odoriferous new wax, after the manner of a pomander, they comfort the brain, and when the pomander is borne in the hand, it comforteth cut sinews. Liquid storax is put in lineaments, against scabs and scales of the heed, and against the french pocks: and maketh the ointments of good odour. Spodium is cold and dry, and when it is mingled with water of plantain, antimony, myrobalane citryne, sumache, and a little roche alum, & licium somewhat sodden, cureth perfitly ulcers of the mouth, & being mingled with tutia, antimonium and burned lead, it healeth cancreous ulcers. Item it stauncheth bleeding at the nose, being blown with antimony and frankincense. TErebentine is hot & dry, with temperate heat, it is good for wounds of synnowes, and muscles, and it passeth other in wounds of children and women. A suffumigation thereof healeth the disease tenasmos. when it is taken by mouth, as it shallbe declared hereafter, it suageth the pains of the inward parts. ℞. of most clear terebinthine thrice washed with water of fenelle. ℥. i. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar. ʒ. x. of asses dung that giveth milk from the month of may, dried in the shadow, and finely powdered. ʒ. i. ss. of saffran, grains ii of sweet fenelle. ℈. i mingle them, and let the patiented receive this ordinance with a fasting stomach. Tartarus or wine lies, is hot and dry in the third: it is conveniently put in ointments for scabs. when it is powdered, and taken with a little mastic, in the broth of an hen, or with sugar of roses, it hath virtue to cause four or .v. besieges. Tucia is cold and dry, and is used in ulcers of the yard, and in cancreous, malign, & corrosive ulcers, for it drieth, and incarneth them. And when it is mingled with the juice of fennel, or water of fenel, and antimony, it preserveth the eyes, and it is conveniently used in colliryes. Tamariscus is hot and dry, and provoketh urine. And wine of the decoction of it, is good for the hardness of the milt, and of the liver, and for dissurye and strangury, by reason of his opening. tamarinds are cold and dry in the third, or in the second (as Paul saith) A decoction of them, with barley, and raisins, healeth hot apostemes of the throat, at the beginning, and in the augmentation, and they quench the sharpness of humours, chiefly if ye add a little wine of pomegranades. Tapsus barbatus or millium, is hot and dry, and suageth pain. A decoction of it with things following, is convenient for all diseases of the fundament. ℞. of Tapsus barbarus. m. two. of the leaves of mallows, violets, and holyhokke, of clean barley, & bran ann. m. i. of lineseed. li. ss. of apples somewhat broken, in number. x. Let them seeth all with sufficient water, till the third part be consumed, and make a suffumigation. Tormentille, otherwise called bystorte, is cold and dry in the third, and hath virtue to consounde wounds, it hath a divine power against the pestilence, if it be given to drink in the quantity of. ℥. iii. with a roasted onion and a little treacle, and syrup of the juice of oranges, and a little wine of pomegranades. Guydo saith, that the same herb is hot and dry. Thus, or frankincense, is hoot in the second, and dry in the first, and it hath virtue to engender flesh in wounds of tender bodies, and more over it consoundeth. Terra sigillata, is hot and dry, with moche stypticity, and therefore it is put in lineaments, ointments, and compositions to staunch blood. VErrucaria, or Scorpiuron, is hot and dry, and is called storpiura, for the flowers of it been like to the tails of scorpions. The juice of it drunken with wine, remedieth the stinging of scorpions, and pricking of sinews, being laid thereupon. And it is called verucaria, because it healeth warts, and cancreous ulcers coming of the same warts, as I have proved in a cancreous ulcer of the eye lids, which came of a wart. This herb is dried up in the winter, and it hath leaves like basil, but they be somewhat rougher and blacker. It hath a stalk with one root, and .v. or vi branches, which stalk is round, and will not be broken lightly. It is called of Dioscorides, Heliotropium. Vmbelicus veneris, or penygrasse, is cold and moist in the third. Howbeit, Mesue saith, that the moistness of it passeth not the second degree. And it is good to delay the inflammation of Herisipelas, when it is mingled with flower of barley, water, and oil of roses: and it is to be aplyed in the beginning, and in the augmentation. Worms of the ground are hot and subtiliative. The oil of them is good for wounds of synnowes, and the cramp. It suageth pain, and mundifyeth with incarnation, and it is made after this sort. ℞. of erthwormes washed with wine. Oil of worms. ℥. iii, of oil omphacyne. ℥. iiii. of oil of roses complete and odoriferous. ℥. two. of oil mastic. ℥. i. of oil of terebinthine. ℥. ss. of oil of yolks of eggs. ʒ. x of the seed of S. john's wort. m. ss. of yarrow, of the flowers of rosemary, of consolida the greater, and the less. ana. m. ss. of the juice of plantain. ℥. vi. of centaury the greater, and the less. ana. a little, of madder, of fine grain, of saffran. ʒ. i. of most clear terebentyne. ℥. iii. ss. stamp them all together (save the worms) and let them seethe with a cyathe of odoriferous white wine, till the wine be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining a little of the seed of saint john's wort, with the flowers thereof, changing them every week, and set the said ordinance a sunning in the month of may, and july. Vsiphur, that is cinabrium, is hot and dry in the second, and it is made of quicksilver and brimstone: therefore it drieth moche with stypticity, and being sodden with vinegar and brimstone, it healeth tetters, & ringworms, and gutta rosacea. Also it is good for scales, alopecia, and the morphew. Item a suffumigation thereof made upon the coals, with frankincense, from the neck downward, under a canapye of lint, is a principal remedy against the french pocks. Urine is hot and dry, with some adustion, chiefly of them that have hot fevers. Vernysh is hot and dry in the second, it hath virtue to scour, and to consounde wounds. Vsnea or moss, chiefly of the oak, is hot and dry temperately. Vitrum or glass, is hot in the first and dry in the second. when it is powdered, it entereth into ointments for scabs, and tetters. wine is hoot and dry, more or less, according to the nature of wines. New wine and sweet, is moist, and therefore ripeth. Vrtica or nettles, is hot and dry in the third, and it is very subtiliatyve, and therefore when it toucheth the skin through his subtiliation, and heat, it biteth the same, and raiseth pimples. when it is bruised, it netleth not. Galene saith, that it hath nature to discuss, the seed of it drunken with sodden new wine, provoketh lechery. Violettes are cold and moist in the first. They ripe hot apostemes, quenching inflammation of choler, and they heal herisipelas not ulcered. Viride es, or verdigris, is hot & dry, and hath a corrosive nature, with stypticity. And therefore it consumeth superfluous flesh, being mingled with wax and oil. when it is sodden with vinegar, roche alum, and honey, unto thickness, it mundifyeth rotten, corrosive, virulent, hollow, and filthy ulcers. Moreover, it remedyeth rotten, malign, cancrenous, and corrosive ulcers of the gums, if ye add thereunto a little licium, a little vinegar squilliticke, a little water of plantain. Item it is used in colliries for diseases of the eyes, coming of cold and gross matter. Vitriole, is hot and dry in the fourth. It stauncheth blood, being burned in an oven. Virga pastoris or wild tasyll, is cold and dry. There be two kinds of this herb, that is to say, the male and the female. The leaves of the male (when they spring first) are like to the leaves of lettuce, but when they are more thornye, and bring forth a stalk of ii cubytes long, fullers use the heeds of them, to card clothes. The female is called lingua passerina, or centunnodia, or knotgras and hath virtue to cool, and to dry, in the second, and a little more, and is good for herisipelas creeping from member to member, and the juice of it is put in medicines, to staunch bleeding at the nose. Viscus quercinus, or mystletowe, is hot and attractive, and therefore it ripeth apostemes, which chance under the root of the ears. And being mingled with other things prepared for hard apostemes, it aideth their strength in mollifying and resolving. ZVccarum, or sugar, is temperately, hot and moist, and is put in to abstersive medicines in wounds and ulcers. ¶ And thus endeth the book of simples. Here beginneth the viii book, called the antidotary, which containeth the description of Ointments, Cerotes, Plasters, Oils, Pills, and other confections necessary to the art of chirurgery. ¶ The first chapter treateth of repercussive medicines, aswell simple as compound, of hot Apostemes. GAlien saith in the .v. book of simples, that a repercussive medicine is necessary in the cure of diseases, for it comforteth and bindeth the place, stoppeth the ways, and keepeth Apostemes from increasing. Likewise being applied in wounds and fractures of bones, in the over part of the member, suffereth not flowing of matter to have recourse to the sore place. Simples repercussive of hot mattier, Simple repercussives. are these that follow. Waybred, houseleek, great tasill and less, roses, ribwort, lettuce, stoncroppe, gourds, cucumbers, the mucilage of psillium, and of the seed of quinces, the leaves and rinds of an ash tree, violettes, mallows, nenuphar, and all the kinds of morel, purselan, sanders, myrt, sorrel, hallelujah, sour pomegranades stamped with the rind, sour apples, pears and quinces, vinegar either delayed with water, or made of wine of moderate strength, horsetail, herb of strawberry, the tops of brambles, and of wines, unripe fruits, as mulberies, black berries, medlars, crabs, wild plumbs, ypoquistidos, sloes, leaves of popler, willows, verjuice, water of roses, water of plantain, rain water, water of nightshade, water stilled out of the foresaid things, bull armenie, terra sigillata, sanders, sanguis draconis, Psidia, ceruse, tucia, camphor, litarge, antimonium, burnt lead and not brent, quicksilver, myrabolanes, cimolea, myldust, barley flower, bean flower, lentyll flower, whytes of eggs, Coral red and white, galls, Compound repercussives. flower of Pomegranades, Sumach, Penygras. Compound repercussives of hot mattier are these, oil of rooses, of violettes, of Nenuphar, of myrte, unguentum Rosarum, unguentum Galeni, unguentum Album camphoratum, unguentum Sandalinun, unguentum, de Tucia, unguentum of Litarge made in a mortar of lead. Simples repercussive of cold matter, be these. Squinantum, blacta, bisantia, wormwood, stechados, maioram, nuts of Cypress, aloes epatic, myrrh, frankincense, roche alum, nutmegs, cloves, cinnamon, sage, cyperus, rose mary, laudanum, laurel, serpillum, organy, mint, calamynt and nepte. saying that we have declared the simples repercussive, aswell of hot as of cold mattier, we will declare the compounds, which are to be used in Apostemes, wounds and ulcers. ¶ The second Chapter, of compound, repercussives. AVicenne saith, that there be two kinds of repercussive medicine, of which one driveth back hot & sharp humours, & must be of cold & dry complexion, as plantain, roses, nightshade, & other afore rehearsed. The other kind is of hot and dry complexion, with interposition of things that cool. And therefore the said Auicenne saith, that if the apostume be cold, the repercussive medicines being cold and stiptic, must be mingled with some thing wherein consisteth an hot and dry virtue, with retention, as is squinantum, blacta bisantia, wormwood, and like, whereof we ever made this ordinance following in a cold mattier. ℞. of oil of Roses complete, of oil myrtine, ana. ℥. j of oil of spike. ℥. ij. of wormwood, squinantum, of rosemary flowers, of the nuts of Cypress somewhat brayed, of lignum Aloes, of mastic, frankincense, ana. ℥. ss. of the leaves and grains of myrtles, of Roses, Ana. m. ss. let them seethe all together with odoriferous wine and a little vinegar, till the wine and vinegar be consumed, than strain them and put to the straining, as much white wax as shall suffice, and make a lineament, adding of saffran, and red & white sanders, ana. ℈. j ss. this lineament is a great medicine for undimia, and to defend flowing of cold mattier unto the place. Another. ℞. of roses, myrtles, wormwood, squinantum, stechados, ana. m. ss. of maiorum, of rosemary flowers, of each a little, of the nuts of Cypress somewhat brayed, number ten, of roche alum, of salt, Ana. ʒ. ij. of Cinamone. ℈. j of Saffran. ℈. ss. let them seethe all together with sufficient wine & barber's lie, and a little vinegar, till the third part be consumed, than strain them, and make a stiff plaster of the straining, with flower of lentils, beans and barley, adding of oil of roses complete, of oil of camomile and spyke, ana. ℥. ij. Now we will speak of compound medicines, repercussive of hot matter, first for wounds that are come to the nature of Herisipelas, it is a peculiar repercussive, to take the whites of two eggs, with oil of roses odoriferous, a little juice of plantain, and mucilage of quince seeds, and of Psillium, which things ye must lay upon the place, after the manner of a lineament, In this case, Repercussive of wounds. Mesue his ointment of rooses is of like effect. Here followeth an excellent repercussive for all wounds, which must be applied four fingers above the wound. ℞. of oil of Roses omphacyne, of oil of Roses complete, ana. ℥. vj. of oil of camomile. ℥. iiij. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. j ss. of the juice of plantain and nightshade, ana. ℥. j of vinegar of Rooses. ʒ. x. seeth them all till the juice and vinegar be consumed, than strain them and make a soft cerote, with white wax, adding in the end of the decoction, of bean flower well bolted. ℥. j ss. of barley flower. ʒ. vj. of bull armeny. ʒ. x. of all the sanders. ʒ. iij. mengle them and use them as is aforesaid. repercussive of Sanguine Apostemes. This cerote defendeth flowing of mattier to the place, with familiar resolution, and comfortation of the synnowes. Item for hot Apostemes, bull armeny dissolved with oil of Roses omphacyne, is a good repercussive. A sour Pomegranade sodden with his rind in vinegar, and stamped with oil of roses, and a little barley flower, and set to the fyere again till it be in a stiff form, is of like effect. For the same intention, the lineament following is convenient. ℞. of oil of roses complete, of myrt, of oil omphacyne, ana. ℥. j of all the sanders. Ana. ʒ. j of bull armeny. ʒ. iij. make a lineament with sufficient white wax. Another. ℞. of the leaves of plantain, roses, nightshade, lettuce, arrage, of every one. m. j seeth them all in water and a little vinegar, stamp them & strain them, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with barley and bean flower, adding of oil of Roses. ℥. vj. This playstere is a good medicine for Flegmon and Herisipelas, in the beginning and augmentation, for with the repercussion it is somewhat resolutive. Another, ℞. the yolks of three Eggs, with their whites, of oil of roses complete, of oil omphacyne, of every one. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain. ℥. ss. shake them all together, and lay them on the place warm, after the manner of a lineament, for it suageth pain with repercussion, and some refrigeration. Now I will describe repercussive medicines, For choleric Apostemes. for choleric Apostemes. first the white of an egg beaten with oil of roses omphacyne, and oil of violettes, the juice of plantain, lettuce, and night shade, is a present remedy in the beginning and augmentation. The white of an egg beaten with oil of rooses, and the juice of lettuce, or the white of an Egg, with oil of violettes, and the juice of plantain, or the white of an egg with ointment of roses, and the juice of nightshade, been of like efficacytie. Item an ointment of Roses ministered alone, is a good remedy for Heresipelas at all times, and so is oil of violettes, and oil omphacyne, in the beginning and augmentation. Furthermore, ye may make a stiff plaster of the yolks and whites of Eggs, beaten with oil of roses odoriferous, with an ointment of roses, and woman's milk, and with barley flower, and barley water, for it is a singular remedy in this case. Item ye may make a mixture between a plaster and a cerote, of the leaves of malowes, and violettes, lettuce, barley, roses, ducks meat, waybred leaves, sodden in water stamped and strained, adding white wax, and oil of Roses, for it is good against Herisipelas at all tyme. Another remedy. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, and violettes, ana. m. j of knot grass, lettuce, and waybreed, ana. m. ss. of clean barley, ana. m. ij. of the seeds of quinces. ʒ. ij. ten apples, of lentils. ʒ. ij. seth them all in water, stamp them and strain them, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with barley flower, and the foresaid straining, adding of oil of violettes & roses, of an ointment of roses, ana. ℥. j ss. lay this ordinance upon Herisipelas, after the manner of a plaster, for it quencheth the heat of Cholere with some resolution, which is privily in the malowes, as lanfrank saith. But because herisepelas is sometime ulcered, the former remedies are not convenient, because of their moistness, & therefore the lineament following is right convenient, for an ulcered herisipelas. R. of oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. ij. of unguentum rosarum. ℥. j ss. of the juice of plantain, knotgresse, horsetaile, or instead thereof of the tops of brambles, ana. ʒ. iij. first strain the juices, & than seethe them all together till the juice be consumed, & so make a soft lineament with sufficient white wax, adding of lytarge of gold and silver, of ceruse, ana. ℥. i. of tucia. ʒ. i. and ss. of camphor grains. iii. and labour them again in a mortar of lead, the space of two hours. touching the administration of repercussive, resolutive, and maturative medicines, it is to be observed, that we have the knowledge of bodies, diseases, and medicines, for that medicine, that helpeth one, helpeth not an other. And moreover, the same medicines cool in some bodies, in the second degree, and in other bodies, cool only in the first, by the reason of the sundry complexion of men. For a medicine repercussive, in the first degree, shall be sufficient in a choleric body, but in a phlegmatic body, it hath not strength enough, by reason of the complexion of the said body, wherefore that your medicine may work conveniently, it is meet that it have virtue of repercussion in the second degree. Furthermore ye shall note, that it is better to fail in too little repercussion, than in too great, for though, that thorough to little repercussion, the apostume increaseth and cometh to mattier, yet thorough too much repercussion, a worse thing chanceth, that is to say vehement pain, which holdeth in the mattier, as it were in prison, and causeth the membres to rot and die. we judge semblably, of resolutive medicines, for if they be too weak, they hinder the declination, of the disease, if they be too strong, they draw matter oftentimes to the place, resolving the subtile mattier, and leaving the gross. The same likewise of maturatives. etc. ¶ The third chapter, of medicines that resolve, rarify, and discuss. A resolutive medicine (as Auicenne saith) is that, Medicines resolutive which hath virtue to thine gross mattier, by reason of his heat, and to separate it, and open the poors, that the matter may vapour out, and be utterly evacuate. Of resolutives, some ben simple, and some been compound. The simples are these, camomille, malowes, parietarye, mellylote, hollyhocke, bran, colewoortes, dill, mints, stechados, calamynt, organy, fumitory, mugwort, woormwood, nettles, enula campana, elders, wallwoorte, valerian, volubilis, horehound, squinantum, smalache, etc. The seeds been these that follow, the seed of fennel, anise, coriander, fenugreke, linseed, seed of malowes, hollyhock, colwoorte, percelye, with other seeds, that provoke urine, with temperate heat. The meals that resolve, are these, the flower of wheat, barley, beans, orobus lupyns, lentils, and the crumbs of brown bread. resolutive roots, with mollification, are rapes, the roots of hollyhock, langdebeef, parsneppes, branca ursina or beresbreche, lily roots, etc. Of the foresaid simples, sundry medicines may be compound, and some of these simples resolve by little and little, with refrigeration, and work in colerycke mattier, as the leaves of malowes, violettes, barley flower, bean flower. Other resolve hot sanguine matter as camomile, which is principal, mellylote, dill, colewoortes, beets, the leaves of hollyhocke, of volubilis etc. The flower of wheat, of barley, of beans, crumbs of bread sodden in a broth of flesh. Other resolve hot matter mingled with cold, as the roots of holyhoc, lilies, pasneps, the flower of wheat, fenugreek, lupines bran, crumbs of brown bread, etc. Item there be some simples that resolve cold and gross matter, as camomile, melylote, dill, wormwood, fenugreek, lynseed, the roots of Holyhoc, and lily, wheat flower, bran, with oils and fats anodyne, that suage pain. The fats that resolve, are these. Grese of hens, Capons, Cranes, and ducks, and such other, the maryes that resolve with mollifycation, are of an ox, of a calf, of a wether, of a heart. &ce. Item the tallow of a goat, of a wether, of a calf, of a cow, resolve with mollifycation. Of the kinds of gums, these resolve temporatlye, terebentyne, laudanum, the fat of unwashed wool. These resolve more than the other, wax, gum Armonyake, Galbane, Serapyne, Opoponax, Myrrh, Frankincense, Bdellium, Colophonia. etc. ¶ The fourth Chapter, of compound resolutives. Oil of Roses complete, is of great effect in resolving choleric matter, for it coolethe inflamed membres, and heatethe cooled membres, as Galen saith. Also oil of Violettes, with a little of the foresaid oil, is very good. Item Mesues ointment of Roses, with oil of Roses and camomile, resolveth choleric matter, and comforteth the membres, and so doth the decoction of malowes, violettes, melylote, hollyhock, barley, quince seeds, and a little camomile. Moreover whytes of eggs with yolks beaten with oil of Roses complete, and a little oil of camomile, and a little juice of plantain and nightshade, resolve Apostemes of the nature of Herisipelas, barley flower, sodden in the decoction of mallows, Roses, and barley, and a little camomile, so that a plaster be made of all together, with oil of camomile, Roses, and violettes, is of like effect. These oils resolve hot and sanguine matter, oil of roses complete, of camomile, of dill, of Llilies, whereof ye may make a plaster with white wax, and Saffran. Item for the same intention. ℞. of oil of Roses complete, of oil of camomile, and dill, ℥. j of ducks grese, of hens grese, of oil of sweet Almandes, Ana. ʒ. ss. make a lineament with white wax sufficient, and lay it upon the member with unwashed wool. The plasters that are good for these intentions, been these that follow. ℞. of crumbs of bread steeped in the broth of flesh li j make a soiled plaster with oil of camomile, of Roses, and a little Saffran, and lay it upon the Phlegmon. Another, ℞. of the crumbs of brown breed li j ss. and make a stiff playstere with the decoction of camomile, melilote, Parietary, cool wortes, adding of oil of Roses, and of camomile. ana. ℥. ij. of oil of vyolettes, and of sweet Almandes, of hens grese. Ana. ℥. ss. of Saffran. ℈. j Another of noble operation. ℞. of the roots of Holyhoc li ss. of white Lily roots. ℥. ij. of clean barley. m. j seth them all in water, stamp them and strain them, & make a soft cerote, with oil of roses, hens grese, and a little butter and Saffran, with sufficient white wax. An other. ℞. of the flower of Barley and beans, Ana li ss. of wheat flower, and bran ground, ana. ℥. three camomile, and stamped melylote, ana. m. i. seethe them all in the broth of flesh, with a little sapa, till they be thick and stiff, adding in the end, of oil of Camomile, roses, and dill, ana. ℥. ij. this plaster is a divine medicine for phlegmon, with the admixtion of gross matter. An other with greater mollification. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock sodden and strained li j of white lily roots sodden likewise li ss. of oil of roses. ℥. ij. of oil of camomile, lynseed, and dill, ana. ℥. j of oil of sweet almonds and violettes, of butter, ducks grese, hens grese, and goes grese, ana. ʒ. vi. of calves suet melted. ℥. ij. ss. make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, adding saffran. ʒ. j ss. resolutive of mixed matter. Here follow compound medicines, to resolve Apostemes mingled of hot and cold humours. And first we will speak of oils. Oil of elders, and of lilies, with hens grese, is of great strength, and so is oil of nardus, of dill, and camomile. Item the grese of a hen, of a duck, and a goose, with oils of camomile, dill, nardus, elders, and lilies, made like a lineament with sufficient white wax, and applied upon the member with unwashed wool, resolveth unmyxt matter. Item a plaster of melylote, with asmuch sodden and strained Holyhoc, made like a plaster with oil of camomile, dill, lilies, and sufficient white wax, maketh for the same purpose. For the same intention ye may use this remedy. ℞. of white diaquilon without gums li ss. of hollyhock sodden and strained. ℥. iiij. of oil of camomile, Dylle, and Lilies, ana. ℥. ij. of oil of lynseed, of butter. ana. ʒ. x. of clear terebentyne. ʒ. vj. of litarge of gold. ℥. ss. of mucilage of the seed of hollyhock, of mallows, of Violettes, of the seed of quinces, of Psillium, li. j of calves and cows suet, Ana. ℥. iiij. seethe them all beside the straining, with a soft fire till the mucilage be consumed, than make a soft cerote, with sufficient white wax, and the foresaid straining: Item the plaster following resolveth the said matter. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock, and of enula campana, ana li ss. seeth them all in water, stamp them and strain them, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with equal portion of sapa, of bean flower, and wheat flower, of bran, of camomile, and of melylote stamped, adding of oil of Roses, camomile, dill, and Lilies, ana. ℥. ij. medicines that resolve gross matter only, been these. For gross matters. Oil of elders, of lilies, with Agrippa, Dialthea, and unwashed wool, resolve cold matter. Diaquilon album sodden with gums, and an ounce of oil of lilies, and as much of oil of elders, with ten drams of the juice of flourdeluyce, and an ounce and an half of ducks grese, made in a soft cerote with addition of sufficient white wax, is a singular remedy to resolve cold matter. In this case, diaquilon magnum is likewise praised of the doctors, and likewise the remedy under written. ℞. of the roots of hollyhocks li ss. of white Lily roots of the roots of flower delys, Ana. ℥. ij. seethe them in water, stamp them and strain them, adding of oil of camomile, dill, and lilies, of every one. ʒ. j ss. of whit diaquilon gummed. ℥. iij. of galienes' cerote of ysope. ℥. ij. ss. of serapyne, galbanum, bdellium, opoponax. ana. ʒ. ss. of ducks grese. ʒ. x. dissolve the gums with vinegar, & make a soft cerote of all these things, with the foresaid straining, and sufficient new wax. ¶ The .v. chapter, of medicines that break wind, and resolve dead blood under the skin. MEdicines that break wind, & resolve dead blood are these. Dille, rue, melilot, camomile fennel, annyse, percely, common, carewayes, flowers of rosemary, stechados, laurel berries. etc. compounds are these, oil of dil, rue, of laurel of carewayes, camomile, of elders, of lilies, of spike. For of these simples, many remedies may be made to break wind as this that followeth. Medicine to break wind. ℞. of red wine, of barber's lie. ana li ss. of camomile, mellilote, dill, corianders, ana. m. i. of cumin, sweet fennel, organy, nept, horehound. ana. m. i. ss. of honey. ℥. iij. of salt. ℥. i. seethe them till the third part be consumed, and use this ordinance with a sponge, for it breaketh wind and is good against undimia. Another fomentation for the same purpose ℞. of melilote camomile, dill, bran, ana. m. two. of the roots of persely, of enula campana, of fennel, of bruscus, ana. m. i. of the seed of sisylios, of coriander, anis, ameos, cumin, ana. ℥. ss. of maioram, of organy, of calamynt, ana. m. ss. parietarye, m̄. i. ss. of honey, of millium, ana. ℥. iij. of laurel berries, of french soap, ana. ʒ. x. seeth them all with sufficient barber's lie, & a little odoriferous wine, till the third part be consumed. Another to resolve wind. ℞. of oil of lilies, and of dill. ana. ʒ. ij. of oil of rue, of laurel. ana. ℥. i. mingle them and make a soft ointment with sufficient white wax. Here followeth a plaster to resolve windiness. ℞. of milium somewhat dried li ss. of bean flower li i of grounden bran. ℥. viij. of camomile, mellilote, dill, stamped. ana. m. i. of coriander, of cumin. ana. ʒ. vi. make a stiff plaster with sufficient sapa, adding of oil of camomile and dill. ana. ℥. iij. of oil of laurel and of rue. ana. ʒ. vi. mingle them and use them. Another ℞. of bean flower, of bran. ana li ss. of goats dung. ℥. viij. of camomile, mellilote, dill. ana. m. ss. a little cumin make a stiff plaster of them all with sufficient sapa, and barber's lie, adding of oil of camomile, dill, and wormwood. ana. ℥. ij. This plaster resolveth windiness, chief in the knee. Another to resolve dead blood. ℞. of dill oil. ℥. i. of wormwood, & myrte oil of the juice of a radish ann. ʒ. iij. of brayed cumin. ʒ. i. of odoriferous wine. ℥. i. Let them seethe all together till the wine and the juice be consumed, so strain them, and make a cerote with sufficient white wax. ¶ The vi chapter, of maturative medicines. IT chanceth often, that apostemes can not be ended by repercussives and resolutives, wherefore it is necessary to come to maturatives. first ye must understand, that a medicine maturative of hot matter, through his moderate heat and the natural heat of the member, and through his slymynesse, and unctuosity hath virtue to stop the poors, and to retain the gross and subtile matter, and to digest it by little and little, and so bring it to suppuration. More over, it is found that a medicine maturative of cold and moist complexion, is necessary for the maturation of choleric apostemes, for Auicenne sayeth thus. A hot apostume that wanteth quittor, must have his head plastered with psilium, for by quenching outward heat of the apostume and retaining natural heat in the member, the matter cometh to suppuration. Furthermore in riping, it is necessary to pass the second degree of heat, either because the matter is gross, cold, & slimy, or else because the member is deprived of natural heat, other because it is weak. For these causes I say, it is necessary to put to the maturative medicine, an onion, the root of cyclamyn, & garlic, roasted under cools. Maturative medicines are these that follow, white lily roots, the roots and leaves of march malowes, branca ursina, the roots of bryony, passenep roots, dry figs, barley flower, resyns, dates, roasted apples, fenugreek, linseed, crumbs of bread, wheat flower, bean flower, the roots of langdebeefe. etc. whereof three kinds of plasters shallbe ordained hereafter The first shallbe of weak operation, and it shallbe to ripe hot matter. The second, shallbe also of moderate maturation, and it shallbe to ripe mixed matter. The last shallbe of strong maturation. Here followeth an example of the first. ℞. of the leaves of malowes, and violettes. ana. m. i. of the roots of langdebeefe. ℥. iiij. seethe them all in water, stamp them & strain them, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with barley flower, and the foresaid straining, adding of oil of violettes. ℥. iij. of butter. ℥. i. the yolks of three eggs, mingle them. ℞. of the leaves of malowes, and violettes. ana. m i. ss. of the leaves of lettuce. m. i. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. ij. of clean barley m. ij. seethe them all together with the broth of flesh till the barley break, then stamp them and strain them, and put to the straining sufficient quantity of barley flower, and make a stiff plaster with the foresaid straining, and add of oil of violetes. ℥. iiij. of cumin oil, of sweet fresh butter. ana. ℥. i. and the yolks of two eggs. Another. ℞. of the meat of roasted apples, of the leaves of malowes, & violettes. ana. m. ij. of barley flower, of crumbs of white bread steeped in the broth of a hen, a chicken, or of veal li ss. roast the leaves of malowes and violettes in weted clouts under hot ymbers, then stamp them all together with the foresaid things, and make a stiff plaster with butter, and oil of violettes, adding the yolks of four eggs in the end of the decoction. Maturative medicines of the second order are these. ℞. of the roots of holihockes, of white lilies. ana li ss. of the leaves of malowes, and violettes. ann. m. i. seethe them altogether in flesh broth, stamp them and strain them, and make a stiff plaster adding of butter. ℥. ij. of swines grese. ℥. iij. the yolks of two eggs. Another. ℞. of the roots of white lilies and holihock, ana. ℥. viij. of dry fat figs, in number ten, seeth them all in sufficient water, and make a stiff plaster at the fire, with the flower of wheat, lynseed and fenugreek stamped with the rest of the ingredience, adding of fresh swines grese li ss. of butter. ℥. two. the yolks of two eggs, mingle them and if ye will have it stronger with subtiliation, and attraction, put to the foresaid plaster, of new leaven. ℥. iiij. of snails stamped with their shells ℥. i. ss. Maturative medicines of the third order, been these. ℞. of the roots of holihock, of lilies, of bears breach, ana. one part, of the roots of cyclamyne, of passeneppes, of rapes, if they may be gotten. ana. part half, of dry figs in number ten, seeth them all in sufficient water, stamp them & strain them, and make a sufficient plaster in the decoction, with the flower of wheat, fenugreek, and linseed, adding of swines grese li ss. of butter. ℥. iij. Another. ℞. of roasted oynions, and garlic, number four stamp and make a stiff plaster with the flower of fenugreke, and linseed, and with the decoction of hollyhock, adding of swines grese li ss. If ye will that the plaster shallbe more mollificative, put thereunto of the roots of holihock. ℥. viij and if ye will that it shall have more attraction, maturation, and subtiliation, add of dry figs number eight of leaven. ℥. ij. of snails number ten and this is the last maturative. ¶ The vij Chapter, of embrocations to ripe apostemes. first for hot apostemes. ℞. of the decoction of malowes, violettes, barley, of the seed of quinces, of langdebiefe, li. iij. of barley flower. ℥. i. ss. of oil of violettes. ℥. iii. of butter. ʒ. i. ss. let them seeth together & make a juice, like the broth of an hen, adding in the end, the yolks of three eggs, and lay the liquor upon the apostemes, with hot clouts, changing them often, for this embrocation helpeth resolution and maturation of hot apostemes, suaging pain, and bringing the matter to the skin. afterward ye must apply a maturative, in the first order of hot matters Another embrocation to ripe mixed matter. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock, and lilies, of every one li i of dry figs in number ten, of malowes, of violettes, of every one. m. i. of hole fenugreke and lynseed, of every one. ℥. i. seth them in sufficient water, and make a juice at the fire in the decoction, with a little wheat flower and butter, and oil of sweet almandes, which ye shall lay on, as is aforesaid with clouts, and afterward use a plaster ordained for this purpose. ¶ The eight Chapter, of medicines that mollify all hardness of sinews, and hard apostemes, fractures of bones, and joints evil restored. ALbeit that we have sufficiently spoken of mollificative medicines, in the chapter of hard apostemes, nevertheless for a more ample doctrine, we will speak some what of them, in this place, for a mollificative medicine is necessary for sundry causes. first to mollify the hardness which remain oft in apostemes, after the use of resolutives. secondly to mollify a joint which hath tarried long without restoration. thirdly to mollify a dislocation or fracture evil restored, that afterward it may be brought into his place more easily by handy operation. Finally, to mollify the hardness of sinews and joints, which is caused by a wound or by bruise. first we will declare a fomentation to mollify all hardness. A bathe. ℞. the head of a wether somewhat cut and bruised and the feet of the same, and the roots of hollyhock li ij. of camomile, mellilote and dill, of every one. m. ij. of hole fenugreke, and linseed, of every one li ss. seethe them altogether with sufficient water till the flesh be separate from the bones, then remove the bones, and bathe and suffumygate the place grieved, and wash and rub it therewith afterward lay the plaster following upon the hard place, the space of a week. ℞. of the flower of fenugreke & lynseede, of every one li ss. of wheat flower. ℥. iiii. make a stiff plaster in the foresaid decoction, and with a root of holihock stamped and strained, adding of butter, of swines grese melted, of every one. ℥. iiij. of hens grese, ducks grese, and goose grese, of every one. ℥. i. ss. mingle them. When the joint and broken bones been mollified, the master must reduce the same into their places. Item the cerote following, mollifyeth the hardness of sinews and joints. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li i of salomons seal and white lily roots, of every one. ℥. iij. of the roots of flower delys. ℥. i. seethe them all in water, stamp them and strain them, and make a cerote with the things under written. ℞. of the oils of dill, lilies and linseed, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of hens grese, goose grese, & ducks grese, of every one. ʒ. ij. of oil of a fox. ʒ. vi. of the fat of a grey otherwise called a brock, of the fat of a beer, of the mary of the legs of a calf, of agrippa, and dialthea, of every one. ℥. i. of white diaquilon gummed, of a wether's suet, of every one. ℥. iij. ss. seeth them all together, and stir them about the space of an hour, and make a soft cerote with the foresaid straining, and new wax, adding in the end of the decoction, of most clear terebentyne, of Galienes cerote of ysope, of every one. ℥. ij. let them seeth again, this is an excellent cerote to mollify the hardness of sinews, and joints, and thus me make an end of this chapter. ¶ The ix chapter ¶ Of medicines that mundify and scour away filth or corruption. WE use mundifycatives or abstersives, A mundificative medicine in all bruised wounds, and altered of the air, in ulcers and apostemes lately cut, after their dygestion, that they may through their heat and pleasantness, separate corruption from the flesh, and purge it, drawing the same to the outward part of the skin. And therefore we say, that mundifycatives must be used after digestion, for as Rasis saith, a wound or an ulcer cometh not to convenient generation of flesh, except it be perfectly digested. The simples that mundify be these, honey of roses, sugger, honey, syrup of roses, sothernwood, sticcadoes, the flower of barley, of lentils, of beans, of mildust, wormwood, the seed of nettles the flower of lupines, terebentyne, sarcocolle, the roots of flower delys, & of smallage, and the juice of the leaves of it, and of hoorehound, many kinds of gums, whereof sundry remedies may be made, in a week, a strong and a stronger form. first we will begin at those that mundify weakly. ℞. of clear tereben. ℥. two of siru. of roses strained. ℥. i. of the juice of plantain. ʒ. iij. seth them altogether a a little, and when ye take them from the fire, put thereunto the yolk of an egg, of barley flower. ʒ. vi. of saffran. ℈. i. Another. ℞. of honey of roses. ℥. ss. of syrup of roses. ʒ. i. the yolk of an egg, of beanfloure and barley flower, of myldust, of every one. ʒ. iij. of most clear terebentyne. ℥. iij. of saffran. ʒ. iij. make an ointment. Item a mundificative of the second order is thus made. ℞. of honey of roses strained. ℥. ij. of clear terebentyne. ℥. i. of the juice of smallage ℥. i. seethe them all together a little, adding of wheat flower and barley flower, of every one. ʒ. vi. of sarcocolle ʒ. iij. mingle them and use them in all ulcers, wounds, apostemes, pustles, and carbuncles, for his mundifycation is sufficient. Another. ℞. of honey of roses strained. ℥. i. ss. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iij. of the juice of smallage, and of horehound, of every one. ℥. ss. of the juice of wormwood. ʒ. ij. seethe them all together, adding in the end, of bean flower and barley flower, of every one. ʒ. vi. of the flower of lupines and orobus, of every one. ʒ. iij. of sarcocol & myrrh. ana. ʒ. i. ss. mingle them and use them. Here followeth the third order of mundifycatives. ℞. of clarified honey ℥. ij. of honey of roses strained. ℥. i. of clear terebentyne. ℥. vi. of the juice of flower delys. ʒ. iij. of the juice of smallage of the tops of brambles, of nettles, of wormwood, of every one. ʒ. ij. ss. seethe them all together a little, adding of myldust, of the flower of lupyns, and orobus, of every one. ʒ. vi. of sarcocol of myrrh, of every one. ℥. ss. mingle them and use this ordinance, for it scoureth away gross matter mightily. An other. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iij. of honey of roses strained. ℥. ij. of the juice of smallage and fumitory, if it may be gotten, of every one. ℥. ss. of juice of yrereos. ʒ. ij. let them seth a little, and make an ointment with sufficient flower of lupines, myldust, and sarcocol. Here followeth a decoction to mundify hollow ulcers. ℞. of barber's lie li i of honey of roses. ℥. iiij. of sarcocolle. ʒ. iij of the leaves of smallage, & horehound m. ss. seethe them a little, steaine them and use them. ¶ The ten chapter, of incarnative medicines, and conglutinative, of wounds and ulcers. ALbeit that we have declared in the chapter of wounds, incarnative medicines, & in what degree of heat they should be, yet for a more plain doctrine, we will describe certain peculiar remedies. And first ye shall understand that if ye do add to the mundificatives of the former chapter, frankincense, myrrh, and aloes, they shallbe convenient to incarn ulcers and filthy wounds, chiefly after digestion. Here followeth an ointment to incarn wounds. ℞. of clear terebentyne, of oil of mastic, of roses, omphacine. ana. ℥. two. of the tallow of a goat, of a wether, and of a cow, ana. ℥. ss. of centaury, of x the greater and the less, of yarrow, of tops, of rosemary, of plantain, of knotgrass ana. m. i. bray them all and wring out the juices, & put thereunto of myrrh, sarcocol, frankincense, aloes. ana. ℥. ss. of mastic. ʒ. iij. of rosin of a pine apple tree. ʒ. ij. ss. seethe them all together, with a soft fire, till the juice be consumed, then strain them, and make a soft ointment with sufficient white wax. Another. ℞. of clear terebentyne li. ss. of frankincense. ℥. ss. of mastic. ℥. i. of goats tallow. ʒ. x. of the juice of betony, centaury, and yarrow, of every one. ℥. ss. seethe them all together till the juice be consumed, adding of oil of mastic. ℥. i. of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. ij. make a soft cerote, and afterward supple the plaster with the juices of the said herbs, and then with cows milk. Here followeth an ointment to incarn synowye wounds. ℞. of clear terebentyne li i of mastic, of rosin of the pine apple tree, of every one. ℥. i. of oil of roses complete. ℥. ij. of goats tallow. ℥. iij. of centaury, pympernel, betony, yarrow, rosemary, of every one. m. ss. of madder. ʒ. vi. of most fine grain. ʒ. ij. cut the herbs and stamp them, and seethe them all with two ounces of earthwormes washed in wine, & with a cyathe of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, them strain them, and make a soft ointment with sufficient white wax. Another ointment incarnative in choleric bodies, in malign, corrosive, and ill complexcioned ulcers, coming of hot matter ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. iij. of calves suet melted. ℥. ij. of oil of myrt, of oil of roses omphacine. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of plantain and knot grass, of every one. ℥. one, seth them all together till the juices be consumed, them strain them and put to the straining, of lytarge of gold and silver, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of minium, of tutia, of every one. ʒ. two. of ceruse. ʒ. x. seethe them again in a brass pan, till they be black, adding in the end of clear terebentyne. ℥. i. ss. make a soft ointment with sufficient white wax. Powders and lotions incarnative. Now we will describe incarnative lotions and powders of which this is one. ℞. of aloes epatic, of myrrh, of every one. ʒ. i. of sarcocol. ʒ i ss. of frankincense, of myldust, of every one. ʒ. ij. of sanguis draconis, of terra sigillata, of every one. ʒ. ij. ss. of tucia, of targe, of tragacanth, of every one. ℥. i. ss. mingle them and make a powder. If ye put to an ounce of this powder vi ʒ. of leverets here fine cut, and the white of an egg, it shallbe a singular remedy to staunch blood. Here followeth a lotion to incarn hollow ulcers. ℞. of white wine odoriferous. ℥. seven. of fine aqua vite. ʒ. iij. of myrrh, and aloes epatic, of sarcocol, of every one. ʒ. ij. of frankincense. ʒ. iij. of the seed of saint john's wort of centaury the greater and the less, of yarrow, of veruene, of knotgrass, of consilida the greater and the less, of every a little. first stamp them all a little, and seethe them till the third part be consumed, then strain them and use them in fresh wounds (strowing the powder of aloes upon the wound) with myrrh, frankincense, wine. etc. Another lotion to incarn wounds. ℞. of white odoriferous wine. ℥. viij. of water of plantain. ℥. vi. of aqua vite. ℥. ij. of frankincense, of myrrh. of aloes, of every one. ʒ. i. ss. of sarcocolle. ʒ. iij. of honey of roses. ʒ. x. of the flower of lupines and orobus, of every one. ʒ. iij. of the juice of centaury the greater and the less, or in stead of it of the herb, of every one, a handful, of the juices. ʒ. v. seethe them all together to the consumption of the third part, and so use them. The xi Chapter. ¶ Of medicines cicatrisative sygillatyve, or conglutinative. AS all authors testify, a medicine conglutinative, and cicatrisative, is that, which through his heat, (as is burnt alum, or cold, as ceruse) with his stypticity, hath virtue to dry up superfluous humyditie, till new skin be engendered. The simples that engender skin in ulcers, are these: Burnt alum, lime ten times washed, flowers of pomegranades, litarge, burned lead, ceruse, ypoquistidos, myrte, terra sigillata, bull armeny, Roses plantain, tutia, mirobalanes, galls, corals. Here follow compounds. unguentum album camphoratum, unguentum de cerusa coctum, unguentum pomphilicos, unguentum de minio, waters of alum, of myrtles, of plantain, of roses, stiptic wine of the decoction of roses, of flowers of pomegranades, of myrtles, and of alum. The poudre following is of marvelous cicatrisation. ℞. of burnt roche alum, of red coral, ana. ℥. ss. of terra sigillata, of bull armeny. ana. ʒ. two. of the flowers of Pomegranades, of myrabolane citrine, ana. ʒ. two. ss. of tutia. ʒ. i mengle them. An other. ℞. of washed lime, of burnt roche alum. ana. ʒ. two. of myrabolane citrine, of terra sigillata. ana. ʒ. i mengle them, and make a powder. ¶ The xii Chapter. Of medicines that suage pain. Pain as the ancient doctoures say, Medicines to suage pain may be suaged three manner of ways. first with anodyne resolutives, which vapour out the matter that causeth pain, and do comfort, the natural heat of the member, and destroy strange heat, as camomile, dill, mellilote, holyhok, linseed, ducks grese, hens grese, goose grese, oil of camomile, dill, yolks of eggs, of all these or of part of them, with crumbs of bread, yolks of eggs, and saffrane, ye may make plasters resolutive, mollificative, and that shall suage pain, drawing the matter fro the deeper parts to the outward parts, all about, and vaporing it out by the poors. Secondly, pain may be suaged by altering the evil complexion, with his contrary. thirdly, by mortifying natural heat of the member, & taking away the feeling thereof, which is done by medicines of oppium. Here ye shall note that pain is the feeling of a thing, ☜ contrary to his nature: and though it may be caused, as Galene saith, by fraction, extension, corrosion, bruising, solution of contynuitie, nevertheless by itself, it is caused of contrary quallyties, and by accidents, it is caused of solution of continuytie. And the most certain medicine too suage pain, as Gallien saith, is that which is like to the complexion of the member, exceeding a little in heat, that it may increase the said heat, and prepare humours to digestion by the operation of nature. It is manifest then, that as pain is the feeling of a contrary thing, so swaging of pain is the application of some pleasant thing, agreeing to nature. There been xu kinds of pains (as Auicenne sayeth) namely, an itching pain, smerting, pricking, compressyve, extensyve, or stretching, striking, Causes of pains. breaking, losing, piercing, actual stupefactive, beating, grievous or heavy, biting, and tiring. Now we will briefly declare the causes of all these. Ytching pain cometh of a tart and salt matter. Smarting, of an eager humour. pricking, of a sharp humour. Extentive, of windiness, that stretcheth out the synnowes, and muscles beyond nature. Compressyve cometh of a matter or windiness, that constraineth and maketh narrow, the member or place. Concussyve or shaking, proceedeth of matter that is resolved between the muscle, and the pannicle, which by stretching the pannicle, maketh resolution of continuity. werying pain is caused of an humour, or windiness enclosed between the pannicle and the bone, called almocatim, or of cold drawing the said pannicle together. Losing pain is caused of a matter stretching the flesh and the muscles, and not the chords. Piercing pain is caused of humours, or gross windiness, retained between the tunecles of an hard and gross member, as in the gut, called colon, which without ceasing pierceth, and as it were, boreth thorough with a wimble. Actual pain is caused of humour retained in a member when solution of continuity is made. stupefactive pain is caused of strong cold, or by oppilation of the pores retaining the sensible spirits, as by strong binding and repletion of the receptacles. Beating pain cometh of an hot apostume, for a cold apostume never causeth pain, except it turn to heat: Neither this biting pain is in hot apostemes, but when it proceedeth from their inflammation, and sensybylitye of the member, and multitude of beating veins. Gravatyve, or heavy pain, is caused of an apostume in a member not sensible, as is the longs, the kidneys, and the milt. Tiring pain, cometh of laborious exercise, or by an humour vehemently stretching the member. Biting pain cometh of a sharp and eager humour. Here ye shall note, that the remedies ordained in the chapter of resolutive medicines, may be conveniently redused to the use of this Chapter. Now we will speak of compound remedies to suage pain. first, I say, that crumbs of breed steeped in the broth of an hen not salted, wherein camomile, melilote, dill, bran, lyveseede, barley, and organye, have been sodden, if ye stamp them and strain them all together, and make a plaster with the yolks of eggs, oil of Roses, camomile, and vyolettes, it shall suage pain, without fail. Item, crumbs of breed steeped in cows milk, and than pressed, making a plaster with the oil of camomile, and roses, hens grese, and ducks grese, and a little Saffran, suageth pain marvelously, and chiefly the gout. Item a bathe of anodyne oils, appeaseth all griefs, and so doth a bath of oil of the decoction of earth worms. Likewise unwashed will howsoever it be administered, is of good efficacity. Item. ℞. of the leaves of mallows and violettes, of the roots and leaves of holihock. ana. m. i. of camomile, melilote, dill. ana. m. i. ss. of the roots of langedebefe. ℥. iii. of penygrasse, of paryetary. ana. m. two. seeth them all perfytelye in water, stamp them, and strain them, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with crumbs of breed, and the foresaid straining, adding of oil of camomile, roses, and dill. ana. ℥. two. of ducks grese, hens grese, and goose grese. ann. ℥. two. ss. of saffran. ʒ. i. the yolks of four eggs, mengle them, and let them seeth again a little. Item barley flower, with bran, bean flower, and the foresaid decoction, having added the said oils, fats, and saffran, suageth pain marvelously. Item if ye make a stiff playstre with the flower of barley, and bran, and sufficient sapa, adding of oils of roses, camomile, and dyll ana. ℥. two. of ducks grese. ℥. two. ss. of saffran. ʒ. two. the yolks of iii eggs, it shall be excellent to suage all pains caused of matter compound. To suage pain caused of myxes' matter. Here followeth a lineament to suage pain caused of mixed matter. ℞. of oils of camomile, dill, lilies, and spike. ana. ℥. two. of oil of roses, of elders, of agrippa, and dialtea, of hens grese, goose grese, and ducks grese. ana. ʒ. x. of the flowers of rosemary, camomile, of melilot ana. m. i. of iva muscata, of calamint, mugwort, sage, stechados, squinantum, of every one a little, of lignum aloes, ʒ. iii. of the roots of enula campana, and walwort somewhat bruised. ann. ℥. i. ss. of the suete of a calf, and of a cow. ana. ℥. iiii. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. two. ss. seeth them all, with a pound of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, & make a linyment with sufficient white wax, adding of liquid storax. ʒ. vi. use this lynyment, for it appeaseth all old griefs, of the joints, back, and the gout. Item a decoction of mallows, vyolettes, psillium, of the seed of quinces, peny-grasse, barley flower, oil of roses, & violettes, suageth pain, and inflammation, and altereth an evil hot complexion, and so doth an embrocation, made with such a decoction. Oil of roses odoriferous beaten with the white of an egg, and the juice of plantain is of like efficacity. But if the pain be caused of gross windiness. Then dill, camomylle, cumin, coriander, fenelle, carewayes, ameos, ciseloes, percelye seed, how so ever they be ministered, in plasters, or oils, procure mitigation of pain marvelously. ¶ The xiii Chapter. Of corrosive, and putrefactyve medicines, and that break hole flesh. corrosive, corrosive medicines. putrefactyve, and caustic medicines, differ not but in more and less activity, for they have all virtue to bite, and therefore it chanceth often times, that one fulfilleth the operation of an other, because of the complexion of the membres, or quantity of the medicine, or long tarriance upon the member. we will describe three orders of corrosive medicines: The first shall be of weak corrosives, the second of stronger, the third of strongest. For weak corrosives are convenient in feeble diseases, and delicate bodies, strong in strong diseases: strongest in most vehement diseases. For extreme diseases, as sayeth Hypocrates) require extreme curations. Now to go forward in our purpose, though all these medicines be hot, and of earthy nature, yet corrosyves been of less operation, than putrefactyves, and putrefactyves are weaker, than caustycke medicines. And therefore corrosyves work in the upper part, and in soft flesh, putrefactyves in hard flesh, and deep, but caustykes have power to break the skin in hard flesh, and entre depelye. Now we begin of simple corrosives, which are these: alum of roche burnt, and not burnt, sponge of the see some what burnt, lime meanly washed, red coral, powder of mercury. Compound corrosive medicines are these: unguentum apostolorum, unguentum ceraseos, unguentum Egiptiacum after Mesue, whose operation is weak enough, unguentum egiptiacum, after Auicenne, which is made of alum and verdigris, honey, and vinegar, and it is good against ascachilloes, and gangrena. Item unguentum egiptiacum of our description, is of great efficacity, and is thus made. ℞. of verdigris, of alum, of honey, of vinegar. ana. ℥. two. of arsenyke powdered. ʒ. two. of sublimate. ʒ. i. Let them seeth all together (the ingredyentes first made in poudre) till they be thick, and so use it, for it killeth all kinds of cancrena, aschachillos, and fistules. Item unguentum egiptiacum of our invention, for malign, corrosive, rotten, and hollow ulcers, may be conveniently used, and is thus made. ℞. of water of plantain, and wine of pomegranades, of honey, of licium. ana. ℥. two. of verdigris, of roche alum. ana. ʒ. x. seeth them all together, till they be thick. This ointment following is good for the same purpose, with less mordication. ℞. of oil of roses, of calves suete. ana. li. ss. of the juice of plantain, of hallelujah, of sorelle, of the wine of pomegranades. ana. ℥. two. mingle them, and seeth them, till the juices be consumed, then strain them, and make a soft ointment, with sufficient white wax, adding of verdigris finely powdered. ʒ. x. An other. ℞. of the water of plantain, of honey. ann. ℥. iiii. of verdigris ℥. two. of roche alum. ℥. two. ss. let them seethe till they be thick. Item unguentum egiptiacum of strong operation, and is good against a carbuncle, Vnguen. egip. stronger. anthrax and herpes. ℞. of verdigris, of alum, of honey, of vinegar. ana. ℥. two. of arsnyk powdered. ʒ. i. of sublimate. ʒ. two. seeth them all together, till they be thick. unguentum apostolorum. Item unguentum apostolorum of our description. ℞. of oil of roses. ℥. vi. of clear terebinthine. ℥. iii. of washed lime, of litarge, of tutia. ana ʒ. two. of myrrh, frankincense, sarcocol ann. ʒ. two. ss. of verdigris. ʒ. x. of roche alum burnt. ʒ. i. ss. of the juice of hoorehounde. ℥. i. let the oil, terebentyne, and juice, be sodden till the juice be consumed, than strain them, and make a soft ointment with sufficient white wax, adding the rest finely powdered. Here followeth the poudre of our invention, which is of most excellent operation in removing superfluous flesh without pain. first ye must have of aqua fortis, wherewith gold is separate from silver. li. i. ss. which is made after this sort. ℞. of vitriolle roman, of roche alum. ana. li. i. of salis nitri. l. i. ss. still them in a glass. Of this water, take as we have said li. i. ss. of quyckesiluer. li. i. put the water in a glass well luted, and set it in the furnace with a cover, & a receiver, as they use to still in glass, and see they be all well luted, that no air breath out: and use a soft fire, till it begin to drop, than fortify the fire, till the receiver be red, afterward increase the fire, by little and little, till the water be stilled out. Than break the glass, and take out the quicksilver calcined, which the alcumystes call precipitate, or calcined, and poudre it upon a marble stone, than put it again in the glass, luted, as is aforesaid, and still it, till all the water be stilled out, which done, break the glass again, and draw out that, that is within, and poudre it upon a marble stone, and put the powder in a brass pot on a strong fire, stirring it about, the space of an hour and an half. It is a sign of perfit decoction, when the poudre is red, and like minium, and somewhat clearer. This poudre may be called a great secret, wherewith I have gotten great gains, and worship, for it mundifyeth all virulent, malign, and corrosive ulcers, without pain, and prepareth them to incarnation, and cicatrisation. Item a trosiske of minium, of our description, mundifyeth all evil, and hard flesh, and is good for fistules and fleshy ulcers, and is made after this sort. ℞. of the crumbs of raw breed well leavened, ℥. iiii. of most strong sublimate. ℥. i. of minium. ℥. ss. stamp them all together, with a little rose-water, than make trosiskes after the form of the kernels of a pineapple, and put them in an hot oven, upon a tile, till they be dry, and so use them. If that ye will have them stronger, increase the virtue of sublimate, and if ye will have them of less corrosion, dimynysshe the receit of sublimate, and increase the quantity of the crumbs. Item a trosyske of affodylles, Trociske of affodils. after our description, is good to kill a fistula, and canker. ℞. of most strong sublimate. ℥. ss. of arsnyk powdered. ʒ. i. ss. of ceruse, of the juice of amidum. ana. ʒ. iii. ss. of the juice of affodils. ʒ. x. of vinegar. ʒ. v. seeth them all till the juice and vinegar be consumed, than strain them finely, and incorporate them with two ounces of the crumbs of raw bread, adding of auripigmentum calcined, ʒ. iiii. make trosiskes of them all, with a little rose-water: as we said before of minium. The manner to calcinate auripigmentum, is this. To calcinate auripigmentum. ℞. of auripigmentum powdered. ℥. two. put them in a glass and set the glass upon hoot cools, and so leave it, till all the auripigmentum cleave to the glass, with a reddysshe colour, which done, break the glass, and gather the auripygmentum being calcynate, and than poudre it, and use it, for it is a marvelous good corrosive, with little pain. And it is good for deceitful, corrosive, cancreous, and malygue ulcers. Here followeth an other poudre of our description against fistules, cancreous, and putrefied ulcers. ℞. of ceruse, of the juice of amidum. ana. ʒ. x. of white arsenycke. ʒ. vi. the juice of plantain, celedonye, and of the rinds of pomegranades. ana. ℥. ss. of tutia. ʒ. two. of camphor. ℈. i. of the stone called ematites well powdered. ʒ. i. ss. Let them boil all together beside the Camphore, till the juices be consumed, then poudre them with the camphor brayed, according to art, & keep them in a glass. Item the troscyskes of Andraron, are good for the same purpose, and the description of them is this. ℞. of the rinds of pomegranades. ʒ. x. of galls. ʒ. viii. of myrrh, of aristologia rotunda. ana ℥. iii. of dragagantum, of alum named iamenun. ana. ʒ. two. of vitriol roman. ℥ iiii. poudre them, and make trociskes with sweet wine. Hot trosiskes, of Galenes' description are good for the same purpose. ℞. of unssecte lime one part, of red auripigmentum, and yellow, of realgar, and acatia. ana. half a part, powder them, and make trosiskes with capitelle. Trociskes restric●yue Item our trosiskes made to stanche blood with putrefaction, are not to be disallowed. ℞. of burnt vitriol. ʒ. x. of our poudre of mercury. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of amidum, of gipsum. ana. ʒ. two. of lie moderately washed. ʒ. v. of myrrh, aloes epatycke brayed. ana. ʒ. two. ss. of our trociskes of minium. ℥. i. bray them all together, and incorporate them with two ounces of the crumbs of raw breed, and the juice of knotgrass. Item oil of vitriolle is of familiar corrosion. Aqua fortis, wherewith gold is divided from silver, consumeth superfluous flesh, and plucketh up evil warts. Item the water of our description ordained to bite away superfluous flesh with little pain. corrosive water ℞. of sublimate. ʒ. vi. of salis gem, of salis nitri. of roche alum. ana. ℥. ss. of verdigris. ʒ. i. of water of roses, and plantain. ana. ℥. viii. seeth them all together beside the verdigris, till the third part be consumed, and put to the verdigris, when ye take the rest from the fire. Now it remaineth, that we speak of putrefactyve medicines. Auicenne saith, that putrefactive medicines are those that have strength to corrupt the complexion of the member, and induce an eschar, like deed flesh, and cause great pain and fievers, and they must not be ministered but in strong bodies, and to destroy strong diseases, as a carbuncle, haps, esthiomenos. And they are these, arsenic, sublimate, realgar, and other medicines compound therewith. And when they shall be applied, they must be prepared with some thing that represseth their sharpness and venemenesse, as realgar, and arsnyke, must be sodden with the juice of plantain, nightshade, and houseleek, and after the manner of the ordinances following. ℞. of arsnyk and realgar. ana. ʒ. two. of auripigment. ʒ. i. ss. of barber's lie. ℥. vi. of water of roses. ℥. iiii. seeth them all together, till the water and the lie be consumed, and bray them finely, and add of the stone called ematites. ʒ. two. ss. use this ordinance upon anthrax, Powder of affodils and other such. To the same intention the powder of affodylles describe of wyllyam Placentinus, is commendable, and is made after this sort. ℞. of the juice of the roots of affodylles. li. i. of red auripigmentum brayed. ℥. two. lime unslecked & powdered. ℥. iii. seeth the juice till it be half consumed, and than put to the auripigmentum, and the lime well powdered, and incorporate them all well together, and dry them at the Sun, and than divide that mixture in to small pieces, and lay them upon a boerde in the sun till they wax hard. And if ye will put to the said receit, an ounce of Realgar well powdered, it shall be of stronger operation, but than it must not be used, but in very strong bodies. Now we will speak of caustic medicines, which are called ruptories, and albeit that their operation is most strong, and inclineth to the nature of fire. Nevertheless it is lightly taken away when they are to strong, which thing chanceth not in putrefactive medicines, for when they begin their operation, their action may be suaged with wine or water, A raptory of capitel. and therefore they be more safely used, than putrefactyves. first a ruptorye of excellent operation, is made after this sort. R. of lie wherewith soap is made, which is called capitel or magistra. And if it be gathered of the first drops, the ruptory shall be the better (it is a sign that the lie is good, when an egg doth swim upon it) li. ss. of vitriol roman. ʒ. i. ss. of opium. ℈. i. Let them seeth all together except the opium till they be thick, then put to the opium, when ye take the rest from the fire, and put it in a grass well stopped, and use it when ye will break apostemes and hole skin. Another. R of the juice of ciclamen. ℥. i. ss. of the foresaid lie. ℥. iiii. of vitriol roman. ʒ. iii. of aqua fortis. ℥. i. salis nitri. ʒ. two. ss. of opium. ʒ. i. seeth them all as it is aforesaid. Item the ruptorye which Guido speaketh of, made of lie, of bean branches. etc. is of good effect. Howbeit I have ever allowed more the first receipt. Here ye shall note, that in the administration of caustike medicines, ye must defend the places lying about, with some cold ointment as with an ointment of ceruse, and like, that the caustike medicines work not but where need is. For which purpose, ye must make a hole in the mids of the plaster, and by that hole ye must apply the caustike medicine in the place, where ye see need. Moreover it is requisite, that ye apply all about, some cold liquor with stoops weted in water and vinegar, to keep of derivation of humours, & our custom was to use this ordinance following. R. of oil of roses odorife. complete, of oil omphacine. A defensive. ann. ℥. i. ss. the whites of three eggs, of the juice of lettuce, plantain. ana. ℥. ss. shake them all together, and use them as is aforesaid. Note, that the said medicine hath wrought sufficiently, when the place is black by the effect of the medicine, and commonly it cometh to pass by the space of half an hour. Howbeit let it lie upon the member, more and less, according as necessity shall require. After the said operation, ye shall procure the fall of the eschar, with buttyre & swines grese, and with the leaves of coleworts, or a plaster of malowes, and violettes, or other, according to that shallbe expedient. ¶ The xiiii chapter, of midicines that blister. SImples that blister are these, apium risus, cantharydes', ciclamyne, onions, strong garlic, mell anacardinun, A vesicatory the stones or grains of vitis alba. Of these simples, many compounds may be made, whereof this is one. R. of cantharides. ʒ. iii. of crumbs of raw bread ℥. two. of vinegar squillitike. ʒ. iiii. Take away the heads, the wings, and the feet of cantharides, and stamp them all together, and make a paste, which ye shall apply upon the member that ye will blister, the space of half a day or more. when the place is blistered, ye shall prick the blisters in sundry places, and anoint them with buttyre, & lay on black colewort leaves, till the bladders be perfectly purged. Another of greater strength. R. of the roots of apium risus, of the roots of cyclamen ana. ℥. i. of the seed of vitis alba, of cantarydes'. ana. ℥. two. of brayed pepper. ℈. i. of mell anacardinun. ʒ. v. of raw breed ʒ. x. take away the heads and wings of cantarydes', stamp them all together, and use them as is aforesaid. ¶ The xu chapter, of cauteryes. A Cautery is a necessary thing in the art of chirurgery, & there been two kinds of it. Actual, & potential. An actual cauterye, is of better & surer operation than a potential, by reason of the simplicity of the fire, for his operation hurteth not after application, as a potential cauterye doth, which is made by medicines corrosive, putrefactive, and caustic, which inflame the parts about, and induce evil accidents, as feivers, cramps, & great pains. And therefore Auicenne saith, that an actual cauterye moderately used, is a noble remedy, to stop corruption of members, and it rectifyeth the complexion of the members, and it resolveth and taketh away corrupt mattier, and stauncheth blood. Howbeit ye must beware that ye touch not the sinews, chords, or ligamentes, lest the member, be weakened, or that the cramp ensueth. And here ye shall note touching comfortation and rectification of the member, that thorough an actual cauterye a member evil complexioned by cold, moist, rotten, and venomous mattier, may safely be rectified and comforted, & therefore the doctors allow opening of cold apostemes, with an actual cauterye. Likewise, when the mattier is venomous or corrupt, as in a carbuncle, herpes. and esthiome nos, the doctors highly praise the use of the said cauterye. But if the member be evil complexioned thorough hot, and dry mattier, than ye must use nether actual nor potential cautery, for so ye should add dryness to dryness, heat to heat. And therforin hot & dry & flegmonike apostemes, & of the nature of herisipelas, ye must use a lancet, that is to say a cold iron, and not a hot. Wherefore the chirurgeon's do evil, that use indifferently actual cauteryes in all apostemes. Furthermore it is a general rule, that universal purgation of the body, must go before particular purgation. The utilities & profits of cauteries, be these that follow. first it comforteth a cooled member, secondly, it taketh away the evil complexion of the same, thirdly, it suffereth not corruption to spread abroad, fourthly, it resolveth & drieth the corrupt mattier, it taketh also away venemnese. It separateth the corrupt part from the hole, it keepeth open the place of apostemes, that good cicatrisation may be made, it stauncheth blood, and maketh a deep eschate, it emptieth & turneth away cauterous mattier descending to the eyes, being applied upon the coronal comissure, it enlargeth hollow ulcers, & fistles, that the mattier may issue the better out. It reducith a round form of ulcers, to a long, whereby they are more easesy healed, it roteth up supfluous things, as glandules, scrofules, etc. It turneth a side matter, or deriveth to the nigh parts of the ulcered place, which must be done when a mattier must be led from one place to another. As we did sometime, to purge the mattier that was wont to arrive in an ulcer about the instep, we made an issue under the knee. And therefore Arnoldus sayeth well, that a flowing which can not be turned to a natural issue, may conveniently be drawn out with cauteries. There be many other profits of an actual cauterye, which sundry doctors have largely spoken of, & we will yet speak somewhat. first ye shall understand, that an actual cauterye applied upon the coronal comissure, aideth to vapour out the cauterouse and rheumatic mattier of the brain, and turneth it a side from the parts lying about. Moreover it cureth the epilepsia, and removeth old pain of of the head, and it keepeth of cataracts. Some command that the cauterisation be made unto the boon, and some command that the bone be touched and scaled, which Albucrasis reproveth, by reason of the nobility of the pannicle tied to the said comissure. The place of the said coronal comissure is thus known. Put your hand upon the nose between the two eyes, & stretch it out toward the coronal comissure of the head, for where the great finger endeth, there is the comissure, and there ye shall make an issue. And the cauterye wherewith ye must make the issue, must be after the figure of an olive, and sometimes we have done it with the caustic of capitle above written. Item cauterisation made under the temples, is good to staunch droppynges of the eyes, & to keep of cataracts. Item an issue made upon the huckle bone, is good for the sciatica. There be many other profits of cauteryes, written by ancient doctors, which our men neglect now adays, and therefore we have declared them that ben most in use. ¶ The xvi chapter, of ointments and cerotes. ALbeit that in the former chapters, we have spoken sufficiently of ointments and cerotes, yet that they may be the more easily found, we will treat of them in this book also. And first we will describe a cerote for the wounds of the head, of noble operation. R. of betony, woodbynd, saint john's wort, yarrow, mouseare, rosemary, sage, sentuarye the greater and the less, of pinpernell, of herb saint marry. ana. m. ss. of consolida the less. m. i. of clear terebentyne. li. iii. of oil of roses odoriferous made of ripe olives. li. i. ss. of mastic. ℥. iii. of rosin, of the pynaple tree, of gum elemi. ann. ℥. iiii. first cut the herbs and stamp them, and with the rest melted at the fire, incorporate them all together adding of odoriferous wine. li. two. let them seeth a little at the fire, and set them in some vessel a sunning, the space of a week, stirring them about every day, which done, set them on the fire again, and let them seeth till the wine be consumed, & strain them through a thick cloth, & make a cerote at the fire with sufficient white wax, than soften the cerote & chafe it with goats milk, and cows milk, and the juice of the said herbs first, & last of all with aqua vite. Note that if ye add immediately to the cerote, ☜ some of the said herbs finely cut, and stamped, it should be of much better operation. Another cerote for the head, called Ceroum de minio capitale. Cerotum capitale de minio. R. of oil of Roses odoriferous. li. i. of oil of mastic. ℥. two. the suet of a wether, and of a calf, li. i. ss. of litarge of gold and silver, ana. ℥. iiii. of Minium. ℥. iii. of odoriferous wine. li. i. seeth them with a soft fire at the beginning, and stir them about, and in the end increase the fire, till the cerote be black, or blackyshe, than add of clear terebentine. li. ss. of mastic. ℥. two. of gum elimi. ℥. i. ss. of white wax as much as shall suffice. Another cerote of our description. Recipe of gum elimi. ℥. iii. of mastic. ℥. two. of new rosin of the pine tree. ℥. i. of clean Colophonia, ten drams, of clear terebentine. ℥. iiii. of oil of Roses odoriferous. ℥. v. of the juice of betony, and woodbine, of every one li. ss. Seeth them all together, and put to the straining, of white wax as much as shall be sufficient, and make a cerote, which afterward must be malaxed or softened, with odoriferous white wine. Another cerote which healeth all wounds of the head without corruption, so that the wound at the beginning be dressed with the white of an egg, without a tent, and we have healed many of the said wounds, applienge only a piece of this cerote. R. of oil of Roses omphacyne, of oil of Roses complete and odoriferous, of every one. ℥. two. of oil of mastic, of oil of Myrte, of every one. ℥. i. of the juice of yarrow. ℥. iii. of the juice of betony. ℥. i. of goats suet. ℥. i. ss. Seeth them all together till the juice be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of mastic, ten drams, of gum elimi, six drams, of clear terebentine, ℥. two. ss. of white wax as much as shall suffice, let them seeth again a little and make a cerote which must be malaxed with milk, & after with aqua vite. A cerot of Peter de ebano. Here after followeth the ordinance of Peter de Ebano, wherewith he healed all fractures of the skull (as men say) Howbeit in deed it is not a sure cure, for many practitioners in our time have been deceived therewith. Wherefore it is better to discover and to lift up the boon, before ye apply any cerote. The description of Peter's cerote is thus. R. of gum elimi. ℥. iii. of rosin of the pine, of pure wax, Armoniake, of every one. ℥. two. of terebentine. ℥. iii. ss. with oil of Roses. ℥. two. ss. Seeth them all together, save the Armoniake, with a cyathe and a half, of maluesye, till the wine be consumed, than put to the Armoniake dissolved with vinegar, and let it be malaxed with wine or aqua vite. unguentum basilicon, which is good in all wounds and ulcers, is made after this sort R. of swines grese, of calves suet, Vng basilicon. of wether's suet, of every one. li. ss. of goats tallow, of worms washed with wine, of ship pitch, of rosin of the Pine tree, of every one. ℥. two. of oil of Roses odoriferous. ℥. viii. of the juice of plantain. ℥. iiii. of the juice of yarrow, and woodbine, of every one ℥. iii. of the seed of saint john's wort, and of the leaves thereof, of every one m̄. i. Let them seethe all together till they juice be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of Minium, of terra sigillata, finely brayed, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of litarge of gold and silver, of every one. ℥. iii. ss. Seeth them and stir them about, till they be black, and then put to of most clear terebentine. ℥. vi. of mastic. ʒ. x. of white wax as much as shall suffice, let them seeth again, and make a cerote. This ointment is of good operation, in digesting, riping, and suaging of pain, with subtile and gentle attraction. A cerote or sparadrappe for malign, virulent, and corrosive ulcers of the legs, and of the arms, is made of this sort. R. of the oil of Myrte, of oil of Roses omphacyne, of every one. ℥. two. of unguentum populeon. ℥. two. ss. of calves and cows suet, of every one. li. ss. of swines grese melted. ℥. v. of the leaves of plantain, nightshade, and woodbine, of every one. m. two. of the wine of pomegranades. ℥. viii. beat them, and stamp them all together, and so leave them the space of a day, and afterwards seeth them till the wine be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver, of every one. ℥. iii. of minium. ʒ. x. of bull armeny, and terra sigillata well brayed, of every one ʒ. vi. seeth them again, & stir them about, and make a black sparadrap with sufficient white wax, adding in the end, of Camphore, brayed according to art. ʒ. two. of clear terebenbentyne. ℥. iii. ss. Vng. de cerusa decoctum. unguentum de cerusa decoctum after our description, is good for the same intention. R. of swines grese melted, ℥. iii. of the wine of pomegranades. ℥. viii. of ceruse brayed. ʒ. xiiii. seeth them all together with a soft fire, till the wine be consumed, then increase the fire and let it seeth again the space of an hour, & stir them ever about, & afterward make a stiff ointment, with sufficient white wax, adding in the end of clear terebentyne. ℥. two. ss. unguentum de tucia or diapomphilicos, Vng. de tutia. after our description, which is good against corosive, cancreous, and deceitful ulcers, is thus ordained. R. of oil of Roses odoriferous, of oil omphacyne, of every one. li. ss. of oil Myrtyne, of Galienes ointments, of unguentum populeon, of every one. ℥. two. of the leaves of plantain, and nightshade, of every one, m̄. two. cut the herbs and stamp them, and mengle them all together, and so leave them the space of a week, them seeth them a little, and strain them, and put to the strening, sufficient white wax and make a soft ointment, and take it from the fire, and stir it about till it be warm, and last of all put thereunto of litarge of gold and silver well brayed, of every one, ℥. iii. of tucia. ʒ. i. ss. of ceruse. ʒ. x. of brent lead. ʒ. vi. of Camphore brayed according to art. ʒ. i. Mengle them all together, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of an hour. Here followeth the description of unguentum album camphoratum. R. of oil of roses odoriferous. Vng. album camphoratum. li. ss. of calves suet melted. ℥. iii. make a soft ointment at the fire with sufficient white wax, which done, take it from the fire and stir it about till it be warm, than add the whites of two eggs well beaten with an ounce of water of Roses, and a dram of Camphore, stir them about again the space of two hours, for it is a marvelous ointment to cool, and quench hot mattier with mitigation of pain. unguentum de minio, for virulent corrosive, and malign ulcers, and fresh wounds. R. of oil of roses odoriferous. li. ss. of calves and cows suet. an. ℥. viii. of oil myrtine. ℥. iiii. of swines grese melted. ℥. two. of the leaves of plantain, woodbine, yarrow, weybreyd, bugloss, sowthystel, of consolida the less. ana. m. i. stamp them all together, and mengle them, and let them lie three days, then seeth them a little and strain them, & put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. two. of minium, of ceruse, of terra sigillata, of bull armeny well brayed. ana. ℥. i. of clearest terebentyne. ℥. v. of mastic. ℥. i. let them seeth again till they be black in colour, and make an ointment with sufficient white wax. unguentum rosarum after Mesue, is of good operation against heresipelas, and all inflammation, and is much used in the court of Rome. R. of fresh swines grese melted. ℥. iiii. let it be washed ten times, first with hot water, and then with cold, afterward, take asmuch of red rose leaves, cut in small pieces, and leave them together the space of vii days, then seethe them a little & strain them, & again put thereto as many more red roses, and so leave them, other seven days, and afterward set them on the fiere with a pound of the juice of roses: and ℥. iii. of the oil of sweet almonds, and let them seth again with a soft fire, till the juice be consumed: Then strain them, adding again. two. ℥. of the juice of roses, and let them seth again, till the juices be consumed, & make an ointment, if ye wash it thrice with rose water it shall be the better. Here followeth an other ointment of roses of our description, Vigoes' ointment of roses. which is good to quench all hot complexions of herisipelas, and ignis percicus. R. of oil of violets, of oil of nenuphar, or in the stead thereof oil of roses odoriferous. ana. ℥. iiii. of the oil of sweet almonds. ℥. two. of calves suet. l. i. of kids suet. li. ss. of swines grese melted, namely of a bore of two year old. li. iii. first melt them and strain them all, & wash them ten times with hot water of the decoction of barley, of roses, of violet flowers, & of lettuce. Then wash them as often with cold water of barley, and afterward take as much of stamped roses as the weight of all is, & so leave them the space of a week, and then seth them a little with a soft fire, & put unto them, of the juice of white roses. li. ss. of red roses somewhat stamped. li. i. ss. mengle them all together & leave them ten days. Afterward seeth them again with a soft fire, till the juice be consumed, and strain them again, & put to the straining, of white wax, ℥. iii. seethe them again one walm, last of all let them be washed with water of violets, & as much water of roses, this is an excellent ointment to cool all inflammations, and is a repercussive of ulcers, without hurt of the ulcered place. Item the ointment of Galene, which is put in stead of an ointment of roses, and is made after this sort. R. of oil of roses omphacyne. Vng. Galene. li. ss. of white wax. ℥. two. melt them all at the fire, and wash them oft with hot water, and then with cold water, of violettes and roses, and afterward with vinegar of roses. This ointment quencheth all inflammations of herisipelas, and it is also repercussive. unguentum triapharmacon is thus made R. of old oil. li. i. of litarge of gold and silver finely brayed, Vng. triapha●macon. of white vinegar. ana. ℥. iiii. Let the oils seeth together, and stir them about with a stick till they be thick, this ointment incarneth wounds & ulcers. Here followeth an ointment or cerote to comfort the stomach, & strengthen digestion. R. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. two. of oil of mastic. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of wormwood six drams, of the juice of quinces. ℥. ss. of mints, Nepte, rosemary flowers, Mugwort, squinantum, Roses, of every one. m. ss. of Spica inda, two drams, of odoriferous wine. li. i. of saffran. ℈. ss. Let them seeth together till the wine be consumed and the juices, than strain them, and make a soft ointment with sufficient white waxe-adding of the three sanders. ℥. j use it. Diaquilon magnum. Diaquilon made after our description, resolveth all hardness, and openeth and mollifieth safely. ℞. of mucilage made as it followeth li j ss. that is to say. ℞. of the roots of holyhoc li ss. of lynseed, of fenugreke, ana. ℥. j of the seed of violettes, malowes, hollyhock, and quinces, ana. ℥. ss. of psillium. ʒ. ij. of the roots of Yreos. ℥. ij. of oil of camomile, dill, lilies, of the oil of lynseed, and flower delice, ana. ℥. iij. of hens grese, ducks grese, and goose grese, ana. ℥. iij. of oil of Almonds, of ysopus humid, of the juice of liquorice, ana. ʒ. x. of most clear terebentyne. ℥. j ss. of calves tallow melted li ss. of litarge of gold finely brayed. ʒ. x. let them seethe all together, and stir them about till the mucilage be consumed, and make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, adding of armoniac dissolved in vinegar. ʒ. v. of serapyne, Opoponax, Bdellium, Galbanum, ana. ʒ. iij. dissolve them all in the said vinegar, and mengle them. Diaquilon minus. Here followeth the less diaquilon of our description, which resolveth hot apostemes in the end with mollification. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous, of litarge of gold well brayed, Ana. ℥. viij. of Camomyl. ℥. iiij. of oil of violettes and of sweet Almandes. ℥. j of calves suet, hens grese, and ducks grese, ana. ℥. ij. of clear terebentyne. ʒ. x. of the mucilage of the roots of hollyhock, of the roots of langdebeef, Ana. ℥. iij. of reysynes. ℥. iij. ss. of the seed of hollyhock, of the seed of malowes, ana. ʒ. vi. of the seed of quinces, and violettes, ana. ʒ. iij. of psillium. ʒ. ij. make a mucilage of them all with sufficient water according to art, and put it to the oils and fats, and seethe them till the said mucilage be consumed, and strain them, putting to the straining, of white or yellow wax as much as shall suffice. Here followeth the ordinance of galienes' cerote of ysope, Cerotum ysop● Galeni. which is good against hardness, and knobs of membres, and against hardness of the liver, and the milt, and pains of the matrice, and hardness of the joints and synnowes, with mollification of the bones. ℞. of yellow wax. ℥. iij. of oil of camomile, and oil of flower delys, ana. ℥. vi. of mastic. ʒ. j of spike. ʒ. ij. of saffran. ʒ. i. ss. of terebentyne. ℥. j of ysopus humida. ℥. viij. of rosin, of the pynaple tre. ℥. ss. make a soft cerote of all, with sufficient white wax. Item a cerote of ysope of our description, which is good in all hardness of the body, and chiefly against knobs coming of the french pocks, is made after this sort. ℞. of oils of camomile, dill, roses, and white lilies, ana. ℥. ij. of oil of flower delys, of oil of Yreos. ℥. j of oil of mastic, of oil of spike, ana. ʒ. vi. of hens grese, of ducks grese, of oil of sweet almandes, ana. ʒ. x. of the marrow of the legs of a calf and a cow, of fresh butter, ana. ʒ. vi. of liquid storax. ʒ. ix. of calves tallow ℥. ij. ss. ysopus humida. ℥. iij. seethe them all together (beside the ysope and the storax) with the muscillage undrewrytten, till the muscillage be consumed, than strain them and put to the straining, ℥. iij. ss. of clear terebentyne, of Saffran. ʒ. ij. of yellow wax as much as shall sussyce. This is the description of the mucilage. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock, of the roots of enula campana, ana. ℥. ij. of the roots of yreos. ʒ. vi. of raisins. ʒ. x. of spike. ʒ. j ss. of armonyak, of bdellium, of serapyne, ana. ʒ. iij. boil them all together with a sufficient quantity of water, & a little vinegar, till half be consumed, then strain them and let them seethe together again, a little, as is aforesaid. Cerote of melilote. A cerote of mellylote having the effects of the former cerote is thus ordained. ℞. of mellylote finely stamped li j of camomile, wormwood, dill, likewise stamped. ana. ℥. iij. of bran brayed and dried in an oven. ℥. viij. of the roots of hollyhock sodden and strained li j of the roots of Yreos, likewise sodden and strained. ℥. ij. of reysyns' sodden and strained. ℥. iiij. seeth them all together in sufficient sapa, till they be thick and stiff, and than put to of oil of camomile, dill, lilies, and Roses complete, ana. ℥. iiij. of hens grese, and goose grese, of butter, ana. ʒ. x. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. ss of storax liquida. ʒ. vj. of ysopus humida. ℥. j ss. of saffran. ʒ. j calves tallow. ℥. v. of new wax asmuch as shall suffice, melt the wax with the oils, and make a cerote thereof, which beside the foresaid virtues, taketh away the pain of synnowes of the side, and of the belie. Eugenius cerote. Here followeth the cerote of eugenius, against cold catarrhs. ℞. of maioram, pennyroyal, stechados, squinantum, ana. m. j of herb sent mary, of nept, ana. ʒ. j ss. of sandrake, of frankincense, ana. ʒ. iiij. of mastic. ℥. ss. of nutmegs, cinnamon, anyse. ana. ℈. j of lignum aloes, of calamus aromaticus, Ana. ʒ. ij. ss. first dry the things that are to be dried, & bray them that must be brayed, and make a stiff cerote, with sufficient quantity of oil of mastic, and with new wax, and spreede it upon a piece of leather, and lay it upon the coronal commissure, (the place being first shaven) for it comforteth the brain, & stoppeth cold rheums of the head. Here followeth a cerote of noble operation, to restore broken bones, A cerote for broken bones and to fortify the poor called sarcoydes, in the application whereof, ye need not to fear attraction of matter, nor itching of the place, wherewith the bones are wont to be vexed with that devilish cerote oxicroceum. Wherefore to avoid such inconvenience, ye shall use this cerote which is of a gentler effect, and of our invention. ℞. of oil myrtine, of oil of roses omphacyne, ana li ss. of the juice of the roots of hollyhock li ij. of the roots and leaves of the ash tree, of the roots and leaves of consolida the less, of myrtles and the leaves thereof, of the leaves of willows, ana. m. j stamp them first, & seeth them with red wine, and as much water, till half be consumed, with half an ounce of myrrh, and as much frankincense, than strain them, & put to the straining, of goats tallow li ss. of most clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. of mastic. ʒ. j let them seethe again with the foresaid oils to the consumption of the said decoction, than strain them, and add of litarge of gold and silver ana. ℥. iij. of bull armenie finely brayed, of terra sigillata. ana. ℥. ij. of minium. ʒ. x. set them to the fyere again, stirring them ever about, and make a cerote with sufficient new wax, after the manner of a sparadrap. Here ye shall note, ☜ that only oil of myrtine, hath virtue (as Auicenne saith) to restore all fractures of bones. unguentum of lime of our description, unguentum of lime. which is good against burnings of fire, ytchynges, hot ulcers, blysterynges, and chafynges, is made in this form. ℞. of lime nine times washed and finely powdered. ℥. ij. of litarge of gold and silver, of every one. ℥. iij. of ceruse. ℥. ij. ss. of Tucia. ʒ. ij. of oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. vj. of oil of roses complete odoriferous li j ss. of calves tallow melted. ℥. viij. of the juice of plantain, nightshade, and lettuce, of every one. ℥. iiij. first let the tallow seethe at a soft fire, with the oils and juices, till the juices be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, asmuch as is sufficient of white wax, of unguentum Rosarum. ℥. ij. ss let them seethe again a little, and than take them from the fire, and stir them about with the said minerals well brayed, make an ointment. Ointment for itching. Here followeth an ointment or lineament for itching and for all the foresaid intentions, ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous li iij. of unguentum Populeon, unguentum Rosarum, unguentum Galeni, of every one. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain, and houseleek, ana. ℥. j of the wine of pomegranades ℥. ss. of vinegar of roses. ʒ. ij. of litarge of gold and silver, of every one. ℥. iij. of Tucia. ʒ. ij. ss. of ceruse. ʒ. x. make a lineament in a mortar of lead of all these, according to art. The manner to make this ointment is this. Ye must put the minerals in a mortar of lead, & than put in now a drop of oil, now a drop of ointments, and now a drop of the juice, and stir them about, till they be well incorporate, for it is a singular remedy for inflammed ulcers of the legs. unguentum de Calcantho. unguentum de Calcantho, which cureth old ulcers, and mundifyeth evil flesh, and incarnethe, is thus made. ℞. of swines grese, of calves and cows suet, of every one li ss. of celedonye, of hallelujah, of plantain, of woodbine, of houndestonge, ana. m. i. of lime thrice quenched with water li ss. of Calcantum powdered. ℥. j of verdigris. ʒ. x. stamp these foresaid things, and so leave them together the space of seven days, than put thereunto of water of plantain, of the wine of pomegranates, ana. ℥. iiij. than let them seethe with a soft fire, till the water and wine be consumed, and so strain them with a thick cloth, and put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. iiij. of bull armeny, terra sigillata, and minium, ana. ℥. j of clear terebentyne. ℥. iij. let them seethe again and make a black cerote with sufficient white wax. The ointment following, healeth salt phlegm, & scabs. ℞. of unguentum Populeon, of oil of mastic, ana. ℥. ss of oil of the yolks of eggs. ʒ. iij. of oil of lynseed. ʒ. vj. of calves suet. ℥. iiij of black hellebore. ʒ. seven. of dock roots. ℥. ij. of the leaves of plantain. m. j stamp them all fynelye, & incorporate them together, and so leave them. iiij. days, than seeth them with a ciath of water of fumytorie, till the water be consumed, than strain them, & add to the scrayning, of litarge of gold & silver. ℥. v. of ceruse, of terra cameli. ana. ʒ. x. of white wax, asmuch as shall suffice, make a soft ointment. Note that the foresaid ointment is good for itching, & chief when the salt phlegm is with inflammation, and pain of the place. And if ye will put to this receipt, two ounces of quicksilver quenched with spittle, it shallbe of more efficacytie, to dry all manner scabs. The ointment following is good for tetters, and ringworms. Ointments for tetters. ℞. of french soap, of the oil of bitter Almandes, of the oil of laurel, and mastic, of every one. ʒ. j of clear terebentyne. ʒ. ij. of terra cameli, of bran grounden, of quicksilver quenched with spittle, ana. ʒ. ij. ss of glass powdered, of litarge of gold and silver, Ana. ʒ. j ss. of vinegar squillityke. ℈. two. of black hellebore, brayed finely, ʒ. ss. of cows tallow. ʒ. vi. mingle them all together, and make an ointment. unguentum Corasces. unguentum cerascos, which mundifyeth old wounds and ulcers, and rectifieth them, is thus made. ℞. of armoniak. ℥. j of bdellium, olibanum, aristologia, sarcocolle. ana. ʒ. v. of myrrh, of galbanum, ana. ʒ. iii. of lytarge. ʒ. xv. of aloes, of opoponax, ana. ʒ. two. and ss. of verdigris. ʒ. x. of rosin of the pine tree. ʒ. xiv. dissolve the bdellium, opoponax galbanum, and armoniak in vinegar and set them on the fiere and stryene them, and powder the other things finely, and sort them, which done seeth, the lytarge with oil a little, stirring it about with a stick, and when it beginneth to incorporate, than put to the wax, and the rasene. And it is known to be sudden enough, when a drop being laid upon an iron or upon a stone, congealeth together incontinently: than take it from the fyere, & incorporate all together, & last of all put in the verdigris, and stir it about till it be warm, and keep it as a treasure. unguentum Aureum. Here followeth the ordinance of unguentum aureum, which incarneth and consoundeth fresh wounds. R. of yellow wax, ℥. vi. of oil of roses odoriferous li i of clear terrebentyne, ℥. iii. of rasin, of coliphonia, ann. ℥. i. of mastic,. ʒ. vi. of frankincense of sarcocol, and myrrh, ana. ʒ. ij. and ss. of wether's tallow, and calves tallow, ana li ss. of yarrow, m two. the flowers of rosemary, or the tops thereof, of centaury the less, ana. m. ss. stamp them all together, beside the wax, and the rosin, with the herbs, than incorporate them, and so leave them, the space of three days, & afterward, seethe them with a ciathe, of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, than strain them and make an ointment at the fire, with wax and rosin, which ye shall wash three or four times with milk, for milk delayeth the heat of it, and causeth it to suage pain the better. We coude have declared here many other ointments and cerotes, but our custom is to setforth them, which we have found to be good. ¶ The xvij Chapter. ¶ Here followeth a table of medicines compound, and simple, wherewith Surgeon's ought to be furnished that dwell in villages and towns, where no potycaries be, & also such as go to the see. first we will begin with simples which be these. camomile, melilote, dill, wormwood, corianders, anise, bran, milium, fenugreke, lynseed, & the flower thereof, the flower of beans, of barley, of orobus, of wheat, honey, sugar, bull armeny, terra sigillata, aloes epatic, myrrh, frankincense, gypsum, sarcocolle, saffran, Saunders red and yellow, camphor, tucia, litarge of gold and silver, ceruse, burned lead, plates of lead, vitriol brent and not brent. To staunch bleeding ye must have our powder restrictive, the hears of a leveret, quenched lime, roche alum, verdigris, our powder of mercury. Also terebentine, mastic, gomme, elimi, rasin, of pine, colophonia, ship pitch, hens grese, ducks grese, goose grese, swines grese, butter, sanguis draconis, mumia, myrt, liquorice, little roots, clean barley, the roots of march malowes, the seed of malowes, common seeds, psillium, quince seeds, raisins, figs, dates, iviubes, sebesten, prunes, sumach, flowers of pomegranades, nuts of cypress, squinantum, sticabos, arsenyke, orpiment, sublimate, minium, dragagantum, brayed white wax and red. These be the simples wherewith a good Chirurgen may make many remedies to the use of chirurgery. It shallbe sufficient that he have a little quantity of these with him, and he must not forget to have with him leches, or bloodsuckers. Now we will come to compounds. Electuarye of the juice of roses, honey of roses, definition, the confection of hamech, diaprunis simple and solutive, diacassia, treacle, benedicta, diacatholicon, hiera simple of Galen. ¶ Pills. Pills of Hiera with agaric, Pills of Hermodactiles greater and less. Pills sine quibus esse nolo. Pills of mastic, Pills called Bechechie, Pills agregative, Pills of rhubarb. ¶ syrups. Syrup of Roses, Of the juice of Endive, Syrup Acetosus symplex. Syrup the duabus radicibus, with vinegar and without, honey of roses, honey of violettes, oximell symplex, Syrup of violettes, Syrupus de acetositate citri, Syrup of fumytery the greater and the less, Syrup of Epithimum. Ointments, and cerotes. unguentum album camphoratum, unguentum basilicum magistrale, of our description, unguentum de minio, of our description, cerotum capitale, of our description, diaquilon magistral, of our description, cerotum isopis, of our description, cerote for broken bones, of our description, unguentum egiptiacum, of our description, a ruptorye of capitle, a trociske of minium, agrippa, dialthea, white sief, sief of frankincense. These suffice for the necessity of chyrurgyens. Water's WAter of roses, of fennel, of fumytorye, of plantain, of mayeden hear, of endive, of bugloss, of nightshade, of vyolettes, of melissa or balm, aqua vitae. Oils. Oil of roses omphacine, & complete, oil of mastic, oil of camomile, of vyolettes, of lilies, of ipericon, of euphorbium, of elders. And that the same remedies, may be the better administered, of chyrurgyens, I will describe the properties of them. first we will begin of syrup of vinegar. Sirupus acetosus simplex, is common for the digestion of all humours, and therefore it is conveniently given to them, that have tertian fevers, for by reason of the vinegar, it thinneth gross humours, and cuttethe slimy humours, it openeth oppilations, and amendeth rottnes of humours: wherefore it is good for pestilential fevers, and by reason of his gentle coldness, it thicketh somewhat subtile parts, it cooleth choler, and suageth thirst. Sirupus acetosus cum radicibus, hath temperate virtue, and digestethe through his property gross colour, and resisteth rotten putrefaction, correcting evil qualities of humours, and it openeth oppilations, and cutteth phlegm, & provoketh urine & sweat. The physicians use it often in the beginning of a tertian, coming of choler mingled with gross phlegm, and it must be used with honey of roses, waters of endive, fumitory, bugloss sorrel, fennel, etc. oxymel simplex, hath virtue to digest, to thin and to cut evil humours chiefly phlegm, and those that are in the stomach, in that joints, & the liver. And therefore it is good for them that have had long fevers, caused of gros phlegm being mingled with water of fennel. oxymel composytum is very digestive and peculiar to digest thin, and cut gross, slimy, phlegmatic, & melancholic humours, in long fyevers, and purgeth them, by sweats, and urines. And therefore it is given to them, that have a quartain, in declination. For the same intention, the syrup de quinque radicibus, is convenient, and is of greater temperance. Sirupus de bisantiis, is good for compound and long fevers, of hard curation, coming of choler mingled, with gross phlegm, for it dygestethe, the same, and openeth oppilations, and therefore it remedyeth, the yellow iaundees, or Ycteritia. Moreover it is good in choleric fevers, being prolonged after the ten day with water of wormwood, maidenhair and endive. Sirupus de endivio simplex, hath virtue to digest, subtile and sharp choler. And it cooleth the boiling heat thereof, and represseth, the sharnes of it. Moreover it openeth the oppilation of the liver. Likewise sirupus de endivia compositus, hath the same virtues. Sirupus violatus, digesteth subsubtyle choler, and quencheth and cooleth the heat thereof. Also it quencheth thirst, and suppleth the breast, and is good for a dry cough, and shortness of wind. Sirupus de iviubes, clarifyeth the horsnes of the voice, suageth thirst, and thycketh thin spittle. And more over it easeth the cough in pleurisy, & is used in burning fevers. Sirupus de liquiricia is temperate in heat, and his virtue is to take away the cough, and to cleanse the longs from gross flemme. Sirupus de hissopo, is somewhat high in heat, and it openeth & cureth a long and a hard cough, and digesteth gross flemme, which stop the ways of the breath. Moreover it prepareth rheumatic matter to issue out, & therefore it helpeth short breathing, pains of the head, and of the sides, coming of a cold cause with windiness. Sirupus de prassio or of whorehound is good for the longs, & for the breast, and it digesteth phlegmatic, gross, & slimy humours, and purgeth rheumatic matter being in the breast and in the longs. And therefore it is used for the remedy of an old cough. Sirupus de granatis or of pomegranades, digesteth choler, & represseth the sharpness of the same, it mundifyeth blood and suageth thirst, & therefore is given in choleric fevers. Syrup of the juice of oranges or citrus, is a good remedy for sharp, vehement, and pestilential fevers, it represseth the sharpness of choler, & of venomous matter, and quencheth thirst, and resisteth putrefaction of humours, and therefore it is chiefly used in the summer for the pestilence. Syrup of poppy provoketh sleep, stoppeth rheumatic fluxes, thycking, the subtile matter thereof, it is good for a dry cough, chiefly in them that begin to have a pthisik. Syrup of the juice of sorrel, is good for a pestilential fever, it suageth heat and thirst, and preserveth humours from putrefaction, it delaieth heat of choler and mundifieth blood, cutteth gross humours, and comforteth the heart. Syrup of myrte, bindeth mightily, and therefore it is good for the flux of the belie, and of the flowers, and it stoppeth sharp rheums. Miva citoniorum or of quinces, through his stypticitie is very good for the flux of the belie. Moreover it stirreth up appetite, and comforteth the stomach, and strengtheneth the entrails, and causeth vomit to cease. Syrup of mints is of temperate heat, and it comforteth natural heat, and digestion of the stomach, and repaireth the weakness of the same. Syrup of wormwood comforteth the stomach, and the liver, restoreth appetite lost, and easeth pains of the stomach, of the liver. etc. Syrup of fumitory, digesteth all gross, salt, corrupt, & humours, and therefore it is good for scabs, tetters, ringworms, salt flemmes, lepryes, malmort, cankers, and the french pocks. Syrup of epithimum, is good for the french pocks, lepry, cankers, malmort, salt flemme, old scabs, it healeth also bushes coming of salt, sharp and humours, it provoketh urine, and suppleth the belly. Syrup de stechados, is good for cold diseases of the sinews, for the palsy, the cramp, the epileptia, it is good also for rheumatic old men. The common decoction. The common decoction to cool, is thus ordained. ℞. of the four common seeds. of the three less seeds, of every one a little, of clean barley, of raisins. ann. ℥. i. of licoryce. ℥. ss. of annes. ʒ. two. of iviubes, of damask prunes. ana. number ten, of sebesten, number vi seethe them all together, with water of endive, bugloss, and rain water, in equal portion, till the third part be consumed, it is used in medicines against sharp and choleric fievers, and it is good for the breast. A peculiar decoction for the breast, and against the cough, and short breath. R. of bran, of scabious, of maidenhair, of ysope, of horehound, ana. m. i. of flowers of violettes, of borage and bugloss. ana. m. ss. of the roots of langdebefe. ℥. two. of damask prunes, of iviubes. ana. ℥. i. ss. of sebesten, of barley, of dates, of dry figs. ann. ℥. i. of licoryce. ʒ. x. of pennydies. ℥. two. ss. of fennel,. ʒ. iiii. of good honey li ss. seeth them all with sufficient water, till half be consumed, than strain the decoction, and use it for it is of marvelous operation. A loche to ease the cough, and the straightness of the breast, R. of sugger candy of a syrup of vyolettes. ʒ. ten, of penidies. ℥. i and. ss. of syrup of violettes. ʒ, two. of diadragantum. ℥. iii. of juice of liquyryce. ʒ. vi. of the common seeds picked, of kernels of Pynaple. ana. ℥. i mengle them and make a loche, with a little water of Scabious. Diameron and Dianucum, are good for the squynce from the beginning to the augmentation. Item it remedyeth inward swellings of the throat, and losing of the vulva, and stoppeth catarrhs, cleansing gross phlegm, if it be gargarised with water of pomegranades, and water of plantain. ¶ Of electuaries lenitive and solutive. first diamamna purgeth-subtyle choler, & soupieth the belly, & healeth the diseases thereof Diacatholicon purgeth indifferently all humours, and looseth without trouble, and is pleasant in taste, and it is given to them that have a sharp fever, and to them which have diseases in the liver, and in the milt. Diaprunis non solutinus, looseth the belly without violence, it is of pleasant taste, it suageth thirst, and quencheth the heat of fevers, and therefore is conveniently used in hot and brenning fevers. Item it suppleth the guts, and comforteth them, and if ye put unto it a little of diagridium, it shallbe very solutive, and shall purge all kinds of choler. Diacassia is lenitive, and good against choleric, sharp, & burning fevers. It mundifyeth blood, & looseth the belly without violence. Some add to this confection. ij. ʒ. of diagridium and then it is of stronger solution. Electuarium de psilio is of right good operation, for it helpeth coleryk fevers mightily. Item it remedyeth yellow jaundice, and stoppings of the liver. It cooleth brenning heats, & is conveniently given to them that have malign, corrosive, & virulent ulcers. Electuary of the juice of roses is solutive, & purgeth all kinds of choler, & remedyeth all tercians, & pains of joints, coming of a hot cause, it emptyeth all hot & furious humours, and therefore it is conveniently given to them that have a furious herisipelas, carbuncle. etc. with diacatholicon, to purge the residence of humours in them that begin to recover of any sickness, and is as the quyckening of other medicines. Diafinicon is a medicine without danger of easy solution, purgeth gross choler, and flemme, and it is conveniently given, in the end of choleric fevers mingled with gross flemme, it easeth the pains of the belly, and of the guts, caused of gross flemme, and therefore it is good for the colic. Electuarium indum, is a great medicine to purge gross and phlegmatic humours in the stomach, & in the joints. And therefore it is given to them that have cold joints. Moreover, it taketh away all pain coming of windy matter, and therefore it is used in the french pocks. Confectio hamech, purgeth all choleric, salt, and burnt humours, & therefore it is given to them that have virulent, & malign ulcers, by reason of the french pocks. Item it is good for scabs, salt flemme, the canker, lepry, malmort, tetters, ringworms. etc. Benedicta received by the mouth or ministered in clysters, is a good medicine against all pains of the joints ministered of cold matter, and also against the diseases of the reins, and of the bladder, coming of like cause. Item used in clysteres, it easeth the pains of the french pocks. The confection of turbith, purgeth gross & phlegmatic humours, & therefore is good for scrofules, wens, & knobs, & it is conveniently given to old men, women, children, flegmatyk, idle, & delicate, persons. The ordinance of it, is after this sort. Confection of turbith. ℞. of turbith preparate, of agaric in trociskes, of black hellebore, ann. ʒ. i. ss. of ginger, polypody, of myrte. ana. ʒ. iij. of diagridium. ʒ. i. of cinnamon, of cloves, of every one. ℈. ij. of galangale, long pepper, of nutmegs, maces, quybebes, ana. ʒ. ss. of white suggre li ij. of spyke ℈. i. mingle them & make a stiff mixture with syrup of roses. The receipt of it is the quantity of a chestnut. A solutive of the dropsy, which is good to purge the matter of the disease called hernia aquosa. ℞. of the juice of comferye. ℥. i. of the juice of flower delys. ʒ. x. of the juice of radish. ʒ. vi. of syrup de quinque radicibus li i. seethe them together with sufficient quantity of water of endive, and fennel, and make a long syrup, the receipt of it is from two. ℥. to. iij. ℥. it bringeth out the yellow water, and healeth the dropsy Tartarus or wine lies, with washed terebentyne, lose the belly vehemently, but it is corrected with honey of roses, and a little mastyck, the receipt of it, is of tartar. ʒ. ij. of rerebentyne ʒ. vi. Common oil drunken with the juice of sothernwood, & of lymous, killeth the worms, and looseth the belly, the receipt is of every one. ʒ. ij. Hierapicra Galeni, is good for all diseases of the head caused of cold matter, and a spoonful of it must be taken two hours after supper, if it be used in clysters it is of like effect. Hiera constantini maketh for the same purpose, & is more pleasant in taste, & healeth the dimness of the sight Micleta is good against all fluxes of the belly, and of the hemorrhoids. It comforteth the stomach, and the virtue of digestion, and rectifyeth the evil complexion of the liver. Iten an electuary of myrte hath the said efficacities Sugger of roses comforteth the stomach, and entrails. It cooleth the body being received with water in the summer, it is a good remedy to them that have the ptisik, and spete blood. Sugger of violettes represseth the heat of choler, and of fevers, suageth thirst, suppleth the breast, & the belly, helpeth the cough, and is conveniently given (at the beginning) to them that have a pleurisy. Sugar of bugloss, is good for the diseases of the heart, and of the liver, and remedyeth swooning and trembling of the heart, and quencheth all strange heat, and is good for melancholic persons, suggre of borage, hath like virtues. A marmalade of quinces, called diacitonium, stoppeth flux of the belly, and vomyting, and strengtheneth weak membres, and the virtue of digestion. For to stop the belly, it is taken before, and to stop vomiting it is taken after meat. The confection called manus christi, is made after this sort. ℞. of whit sugger one pound, of rose water as much as shall suffice, make a confection at the fire in morsels. But if ye put thereunto of margarites. ʒ. ss. it shall be very cordial. Diarodon abbatis comforteth the stomach and restoreth appetite. And therefore it is given in the end of sharp fevers with a little odoriferous wine it restoreth them that be in consumption, and healeth the yellow iandes. The confection of three sanders is good for the diseases of the liver, it comforteth the stomach, stirreth apetyte, and quencheth heat of fevers, and removeth oppilations or stoppings. Aromaticum rosatum, is a confection very pleasant in taste, and good for many passions of the body, for it comforteth a weak stomach & liver, restoreth lost appetite, and helpeth digestion. Moreover it comforteth all the natural strengths, and clarifyeth the spirits, and is conveniently given to them that wax hole of some disease, and use often to swounde, with a little odoriferous wine. Diaciminum heateth a cold stomach, and breaketh wind, helpeth digestion, & removeth a cold cough. Dianthos, or electuary of the flowers of rosemary, hath virtue to comfort, and is good in all passions of the heart. Item taken with a little wine, it is good for them that been pensive, and melancholy, and begin to recover of a disease. A confection against worms. ℞. of coralline, of the seed of percelye of Macedonia, or in stead thereof of alisaunders, of the seed of purselan, of every one. ʒ. ij. of the seed of lavender cotton. ʒ. ij. ss. of ditany, of a hearts horn brent, of every one. ʒ. i. of rhubarb. ʒ. iij. of cloves. ʒ. i. of saffran. ℈. ss. of sugger li i. make a confection with the wine of pomegranades, and give it in the quantity of a chestnut. Here followeth the ordinance of a confection of eufrage, to sharpen the sight, and to clarify the spirits ℞. of eufrage. ℥. iij. of cinnamon, of cubebes, of maces, of long pepper, of cloves, of every one. ʒ. ss. of fennel. ʒ. iij. of clarified honey li i. ss. of the juice of fennel purified. ℥. i. of the juice of rue, of of the juice of veruene, ana. ʒ. ij. of the juice of salendyne. ℥. ss. seeth the juices with the honey till they been consumed, then strain them, and put the rest to the straining, and make a confection. The receipt of it is the quantity of a chessenutte, at night when the patient goeth to bed. The confection following is of like effect. ℞. of fennel, of siler montanum, of every one. ʒ. i. of euphrage, of germander, of the roots of celedonye, of smallage seed, of every one, ʒ. ss. of the seed of dill, of percelye, of penny rial, of Isope, of the flowers of borage, of the grains of iunipere, of saxifrage, of every one. ʒ. i. mingle them altogether with honey of roses. The receipt is. ʒ. i. ss. dyssolued with water of rue, or of fennel. Here followeth an electuary for them that sail on the see, which openeth oppilations, and remedyeth the yellow jaundice, the swelling and pallenes of the face, long fevers, and the dropsy. Rece. of cloves, of pepper, of anis, cumin, fenugreek, cardomomum, roses, of the seed of mylons, cucumbers, citrulles, and gourds, of every one, ʒ. ij. of cinnamon, of the seed of smallage, of every one. ʒ. ss. of the two sanders, red and yellow, of gynger, of every one. ʒ. i. of seen, of epithimum, of squinantum, of galingale, of maces, of every one. ℈. ij. of spike, of saffran, of every one. ℈. i. make an electuary with honey of roses. ¶ The xviij Chapter. Of Opiate medicines. OPiate medicines suage pain, howbeit it is only after the manner of palliation, & they must not be ministered but in great necessity, and with great consideration, that is to say, a convenient purgation premysed. For their operation bringeth the member to corruption, & destroyeth the natural heat and feeling of the member, and mortifyeth the vital and animal spirits, and though the pain be appaysed for a season, yet it will return again with great vehemency. Moreover ye must observe, that ye apply not medicines made with Opium, nor any other of strong repercussion, when the patient is weak, for the nature and heat of a weak member, is soon destroyed by Opiate and also repercussive medicines. As we saw by the application of bull armenie, and vinegar, upon the knee of the Cardinal of saint Sabyne, which had been diseased a great while, and then had such chance, that his knee came to cancrenositie. Wherefore the said medicines must be corrected with saffran, and castorium, and other things, before they be applied, that the malicious nature of opium may be amended. An opiate medicine to suage pain in the outward parts, may be made after this sort. Opiate medicine. ℞. of the crumbs of bread steeped in the broth of flesh li i of oil of camomile, and dill, of every one. ℥. ij. the yolks of two eggs, of saffran. ʒ. ij. of opium. ʒ. i. Item the ordinance of Alexander rehearsed in the chapter of emoroides, is good against all pains of the fundament. As concerning inward pain, trifera opiata is very convenient, and so is trifera romana, and persica, which induce sleep. Trifera persica was invented to retain flowers, and the flux of hemorrhoids, and vomiting and spitting of blood, chiefly when it is given with the juice of plantain, and when it is put in the womb, it stauncheth flux of the flowers, and in clysters it cureth the flux of blood, and excoriation of the guts, & it closeth the mouths of the veins. ¶ Of clysters, supposytories, and pessaryes. A Clyster is a noble remedy to drive out superfluitees of the guts, and of all the body. And it was found, by a bird called a stork, which to ease the pain of her belly, was seen to put salt water with her beck into her hinder hole. The operation of a clyster is to purge the guts the reins, and the bladder, without hurt of the principal membres. Wherefore there be many kinds of clysters, some supple, some break wind, some restrain, some comfort synowye members through their heat. And those be good for a cramp that cometh by a replection. A clyster against the said cramp may thus be ordained. ℞. of camomile, Clyster for the cramp. yva muscata, mellilote, dill, of every one. m. ij. of the roots of enula campana. m. ij. of the roots of walwort. ℥. ij. of maioram gentle, of hoorehounde, of sage, of nept, of mugwort, of rue, of every one. m. ss. of anis, of common, of every one. ʒ. ij. of castorium, of treacle, of every one. ℈. ij. of honey li i of the fat of a fox. ʒ. x. of oil of camomile, dill, & lilies, of every one. ℥. iiij. of the oil of a fox, of laurel, of terebentyne, castorium, of every one. ʒ. vi. the head of a wether somewhat bruised, let them seethe all together with sufficient water till half be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of odoriferous wine, about the third part of the decoction, and let them seethe again, and minister it for a clyster. Let the quantity of this decoction be to ordain a clyster li j ss. with an ounce and a half of oil of camomile, and as much of the other foresaid things, & ℥. i. ss. of the syrup of sticcadoes. another lynitive clyster. lenitive clyster. ℞. of the broth of a chicken sodden with barley li ij. of oil of vyolettes. ℥. iij. the yolks of two eggs, of red sugger ℥. ij. mingle them and make a clyster. A clyster restrictive is made after this sort. ℞. of a decoction of barley made with smiths water li ij. of oil of roses omphacyne, of oil of myrte, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of myva of quinces ℥. ij. ss. the yolk of an egg, of red sugger. ℥. i. this clyster is good against the flux of the emorroides, and of the guts. Here followeth a clyster to break windiness. ℞. of a decoction of camomile, dill, mellilote, anise, coleworts, fennel, corianders, cumin, of every one. ℥. i. of oil of rue, and dill, of every one. ℥. i. of definition. ʒ. x. of honey of roses. ℥. ij. a little salt, mingle them and make a clyster. If ye will have it of less heat, make it with a decoction of camomile, mellilote, dill, and with the foresaid oils, leaving out cumin, and other hot simples. ¶ Of suppositories. OF suppositoryes some been gentle, some mean, and some strong. Gentle suppositories be made with swines lard, or with the stalk of the leaves of coleworts, wrapped in women's here, and anointed with lard or butter. meanly strong suppositories, are made with honey sodden unto thickness, whereunto if ye put a little sall gem, they shall be of stronger operation. A suppository made with french red soap, is of like effect, and so is a suppository made of the fresh roots of flower delys. Item a suppository made in the form of pills, called suppositorium succarinun, which is much used at Genuaye, is of good operation. The ordinance whereof, is after this sort. ℞. of agaryk. ℥. i. ss. of black hellebore. ℥. ss. salis gem. ʒ. x. of ireos. ℥. i. seethe them all together with four pound of rain water, till half be consumed, then make pylles, at the fire with sufficient sugger, with the foresaid decoction strained, and corianders, whereof ye shall put five into the fundament. A suppositarye of greater strength, is thus made. ℞. of honey sodden till it be thick. ℥. iij. of benedicta. ʒ. vi. salis gem, of ox gall, of every one. ʒ. ij. mingle them and make a suppositarye. ¶ Of Pessaries. PEssaries are made to provoke the flowers. ℞ of mugwort, savin, sothernwood, marigolds, ana. m. ss. of safron ʒ. ss. of honey. ℥. two. let them boil all together in sufficient water, till the third part be consumed, than strain them and with the straining, make a pessary of clouts. The pessari following is to be used in like case. ℞. of honey sodden till it be thick and stiff. ℥. iiii. of nigella brayed, of mugwort powdered of every one. ℥. ss. of safronʒ. i. mingle them and make a pessary The nineteen chapter. of oils. first we will speak of magistral oils. Oleum benedictum, is good for the cure of many diseases of the body, as for the cramp caused by repletion, or the palsy, for pains of the joints coming of mingled matter (convenient purgation presupposed) It is also good for the brain distempered through cold. Furthermore it is of good operation against the falling sickness, if ye anoint the coronal commissure there with. It drieth also fistules. (A mundification with a strong medicine premysed) it cureth great fresh wounds, & cold catarrhs, it comforteth the spirits, openeth veins stopped through cold humours, and if one drop of it be put into the ear with cotton, it amendeth hearing, chiefly when the impediment is caused of a cold cause. Item a rose cake moistened in the said oil, and laid to the temples, easeth the mygryme, and taketh away the swimming of the head. And if half an ounce of the said oil be drunken, with a little odoriferous wine, in the morning iii days together, it comforteth and reneweth the heart, & longs. Item if it be taken with a little odoriferous wine, it is good in quarteyne fievers. The receipt of it must be almost a spoonful, and that order must be be kept four days, taking every day the foresaid oil an hour before day, upon such days as no paroxysm is looked for. Item taken the space of xxx days with a little wine and a little piony, it healeth the falling sickness, and the pains of the french pocks. Item it is a great medicine for the styngynges of venomous beasts, & for weakness of the synnowes and this oil may be compared to the balsamum. The ordinance of it is after this sort. R. of oil omphacyne, two pound, of storax calamita, O●●um benedictum. of laudanum, of olibanum, of saffran, of gum arabyk, of mader, of gum of the ivy tree, of aloes succatryne, of mastic, of cloves, of galingale, of cinnamon, of nutmegs, of cubebes, of every one two ounces, of gum elimi. li. i. of myrrh, of bdelium, of every one, ℥. i. ss. of galbanum, six ounces, of spike, of lignum aloes, of every one. ℥. i. rasyn of the pine, of armonyke, of opoponax, of every one ten drams, poudre the things that been took powdered, and mengle them with the said oil, and then put them in a lembike, with his head and receyvoure, and still them according to art, and let all the vessels be stopped with luto sapiency. first put the lembike upon a soft fire the space of. xii. hours, increasing the same from vi to vi hours, till all be stilled, which done, powder the residue of the spices again, and with the foresaid oil being stilled as is aforesaid, let them be stilled again, and so at the last ye shall have an oil like unto balm. Here followeth an artificial oil of balm, balm artificial. which is a great and a noble secret to conserve health. R. of cinnamon, cloves, nutmegs, ginger, zedoar, long & black pepper, of the grains of iuneper, of the rinds of lemons, and oranges, of laurel berries, of the leaves of sage, basille, rosemary, round mints, of penyrial, gencian, calamint, of the flowers of elders, of the flowers of rosemary, of spike narde, of lignum aloes, of wild cubebes, of cardomomun, of calamus aromaticus, of stechados, of saint john's wort, of germander, of myrrh, of mastic, of olibanun, of aloes epatike, of the sedes & leaves of dill, of the seed of motherwort. ana. ℥. i. of fat dry figs, of raisins, of the meat of dates, of sweet almonds, of kernels of a pyneaple, of every one ten drams, of white honey. ℥. vi. white sugar as much, stamp them all and still them, & renew them thrice at the jest, with the spices remaining in the bottom. Another oil of balm of our invention, which is of the same effect that the other is, and healeth great and fresh wounds. R. of most clear terebentyne. li. two. of oil omphacyne, li. ss. of gum elimi. ℥. vi. of new rasyn of the pine, of colophonia, of every one. ℥. iii. of myrrh, aloes epatike, frankynsence, of sarcocol, mastic, armonyake dissolved with vinegar, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of cloves, nutmegs, cubebes, cinnamon, of every one three drams, of the seed of saint john's wort, of mader, of fine grain wherewith scarlet is died, of every one ten drams, of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. viii. poudre the things that be to be powdered, and mengle them all together, adding of maluesye. li. i. ss. still them in a glass as it is aforesaid. ☞ Note, that the water which shall come out of this composition, is very good for the wounds of the head, though the skull be broken, without discovering of the boon, and administered with cerotes and the poudre written in the chapter for the breaking of the skull. This oil may well be compared with balm, and hath all the virtues requisite to heal wounds perfectly, and chiefly those which are in synnowy places. For as Auicenne sayeth, a medicine apt to heal wounds of synnowes, must be hot and dry of fine parts, and temperate heat without mordication. Oil of yolks of eggs Oil of yolks of eggs, is good to smooth the roughness of the skin, and also to remove tetters, and ringworms, and chaps. Item it suageth pain of cold ulcers in sinewy places, and of ulcers of the ears, and it is made as it followeth. Take the yolks of twenty eggs with the shells sodden with water, then stamp them in a mortar, and set the yolks only on the fire in a little brass pan, and stir them about till they begin to heave up from the bottom of the pan with foam, then put them in a weted thick cloth, and press them strongly in a press, and use this oil for it is a present remedy, in all the foresaid passions. Here followeth the ordinance of an oil magistral of our description which we have proved to be very good, Oil magistral. against all cold passions of the sinews and joints, for it heateth moderately and drieth, and resolveth strange humidities of the synnowes, of joints, and therefore it cureth the palsy, and cramp, coming of a moist cause. Item it remedyeth swiming in the head, epilepsia, and apoplexia, if ye anoint the coronal comissure therewith. And it is thus made. R. of oil of nardus, of costus, of oil of a fox, mastic, flouredeluyce, lilies, of every one two ounces, of oil of roses odoriferous, li. iii. of new brick. li. iii. Then burn the brick, and put it hot into the said oils, and afterward stamp them, and bray them, and still them with the oils in a alembic, and keep the distillation for the said infirmities. The oil of yperycon, or saint john's wort, is written in the book of simples, whereunto ye shall resort. An artificial oil of balm, Oil of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. which is singular for wounds of the synnowes, and for diseases coming by cold humours, and to remedy the cramp, the palsy, the epilepsy, being laid upon the coronal seam, is thus ordained. R. of terebentyne, a pound, of white frankincense, of laudanum, of every one four ounces, of mastic, of galingale, of cloves, of cinnamon, of zedoar, of nutmegs, cubebes, of lingnum aloes, of every one two ounces, of gum elimi, six drams, of oil of roses omphacyne. li. ss. of oil of mastic. ℥. two. ss. of earth worms washed with wine, three ounces, mengle them all together, and still them in a glass as is aforesaid. Oil of sweet almonds smotheth the breast, and the longs, and suppleth the hardness & dryness of the joints, and suageth thirst, and therefore it is good for them that have the ptisike, and pains of the ears caused of mixed matter. The oil of bitter almonds easeth the pain of the ears, caused of cold matter, for it driveth away the windiness, and hissing of the same, and amendeth defenes. Moreover it removeth spots of the face, and softeneth hardness of the sinews, & killeth worms through his bitterness. Oil of peaches is of like effect. Oil of lynseed hath great virtue against all passions of the fundament and it is conveniently administered in medicines ordained for the cramp. Item it is a good medicine for the roughness of the synnowes, & pains of the joints. Oil of laurel by reason of his aromatic nature, is good for the colik caused of cold matter, it comforteth cooled and weakened synnowes and also the cramp, and finally all cold synnowy diseases. Oil of roses complete, that is to say made of roses and olives perfectly ripe, comforteth the natural heat of the member, and cooleth the accidental heat of the same. And therefore Galiene sayeth, that it cooleth heated membres and heateth cooled members. More over it driveth back evil humours descending to a place, and causing apostemation, & it is ministered in hot apostemes at the beginning. Oil of roses omphacyne, is of greater stypticity and confortation, wherefore the doctous command to apply it in the beginning of a broken skull, upon the pannicle of the brain, and it is a right good medicine in the beginning of hot apostemes. Oil of violettes, maketh smooth, the roughness of the breast, and is a great medicine against herisipelas and against the cramp coming of ivanytion. Oil of camomile is called oleum benedictum, it resolveth without attraction, with some confortation of the members, and it is a good medicine against all the passions of the synnowes, it stoppeth flowing humours, & suageth pain, and breaketh wind moderately. Oil of dill is of like excellency, saving that it is mightier in breaking of wind. Oil of poppy quencheth inflammation of choler in hot apostemes. Wherefore being beaten with the white of an egg, and a little juice of lettuce, it is a present remedy against herisipelas in the beginning, and in the augmentation, and against inflammation of the yard. Oil of nenuphar is of like virtue, and being beaten with the said things, is good against the foresaid passions. Oil of white lilies, and oil of flouredeluyce, have equal virtue, saving that greater resoluttion is found in oil of flower delys, then in oil of lilies, they resolve, supple, and mollify cold apostemes. Item they be good against the pain of the back caused of cold mattier, chieflly oil of lilies. Oil of myrte is convenient against wresting of the synnowes, and bruising of the lacertes. And Auicenne sayeth, that it restoreth broken bones, and resolveth blood dying under the skin, and comforteth the synnowes, through his aromatic nature. Oil of rue, hath virtue to heat, to resolve, and to break wind. Oil of mastic comforteth synnowye places, & also a weak stomach, strengthening the virtue of digestion. Oil of nardus hath like virtue. And therefore it conforeteth synnowye places, & strengtheneth weak joints, and the stomach, and it is a good medicine against the cramp coming of repletion. Oil of cost is very good against all coldness, it healeth and sesolueth evil humours, it openeth oppilations, helpeth weak synnowes, muscles, and also the stomach. Oil of euphorbium healeth vehemently, and it is a singular medicine for prciking of synnowes, for a moist cramp and palsy. Oil of fox is a right good medicine for cold passions of the synnowes, and joints, and for the cramp of repletion, and for the pains of the back. Oil of scorpions is good for cold passions of the bladder, and therefore being anointed upon the thigh, and upon the skin called peritoneum, provoketh urine and causeth the stone to issue out. And being cast into the yard with a siring, it bringeth out also urine and the stone. Oil of juniper is good for all cold passions of the joints and synnowes. Item for cold ulcers of the legs, for ringworms, and tetters. Oil of terebentyne hath virtue against cold diseases of the sinews, and against all passions of the joints, and it healeth also fresh wounds. Oil of ipericon is hot and dry, it confound wounds of cut synnowes, and it is thus compound. ℞. of the flowers and seeds of saint john's wort. ℥ iii steep them three days in sufficient wine, and then seeth them in a brasyn vessel till the wine be consumed, Oil of ipericon. then strain them, and put to the straining, as much of fresh saint john's wort stamped, & stepe it again three days, and afterward add thereunto of terebentyne. ℥. iii. of old oil. ℥. viii. of saffran. ℈. i. of mastic. ʒ. vi. of myrrh, of frankyncence, ana. ʒ. two. ss. afterward put in the straining, the space of a month, of the flowers and seed of saint john's wort m. ss. of madder brayed, of fine greyne wherewith scarlet is died. ana. ʒ. iii. of the juice of yarrow. ℥. two. seeth them to the consumption of the juice, with earth worms washed with wine. ℥. two. and a little wine odoriferous. ¶ The twenty chapter, of pills. Pills aggregative purge indifferently all gross, phlegmatic, melancholic, and choleric, humours, and therefore they are used in the diseases caused of the said humours, and in long fievers, for they clarify blood, the spirit and the sense. Pills elephangine be of weak solution, and slow operation. Howbeit they resolve moderately phlegmatic, and gross humours inclining to putrefaction. And they mundify the stomach without violence, they comfort the head and instumentes of the senses, and help digestion, and therefore they be good to preserve health. Pills of heira cum octo rebus, have virtue to purge the stomach without violence. Item they purge the head, the liver, the reins, the matrice, the joints, resolving phlegmatic humours and diseases coming of the same, cutting and scouring gross humours, opening, heating, and drying. finally, they make the spirits clear and sharpen the senses. Pills of hiera compound, are of quicker operation, they purge the animal spirits, and bring out gross and phlegmatic mattier. common pills are marvelous good against the pestilence. They purge corrupt humours, and preserve good humours from putrefaction. Item they conserve long health, and though they lose sloulye, yet they bring forth evil humours, and are thus made. R. of aloes washed. ʒ. vi. of myrrh. ʒ. iiii. of saffran, of mastic. ann. ʒ. two. of tormentylle, of bull armeny thrice washed with vinegar. ana. ʒ. i. ss. make pills about the quantity of peason. The receipt of them is. ʒ. i. Pills of turbith bringeth phlegm out of the head, preserveth from phlegmatic diseases, and therefore are conveniently given to them that have scrofules, & hard swellings, and are thus made. R. of turbith. ℥. i. of agaric in trociskes. ʒ. x. of polypody. ʒ. vi. of gynger, of roses. ana. ʒ. two. of annyse. ʒ. iii. of aloes epatike. ℥. two. mengle them, and make pills with water of wormwood, the receipt of them is. ʒ. i. pills of rhubarb open oppilations of the liver, and purge, evil, mixed, or unmixed humours, chiefly slimy, and corrupt, with confortation of the stomach. And therefore they are conveniently given to them that have a canker, and are thus made. R. of the spices of hiera de octo rebus. ℥. i. of trociskes' diarodom abbatis. ʒ. iii. of rhubarb. ʒ. two. ss. of mirobalane citryne. ʒ. i. ss. of mastic. ʒ. i. of saffran. ℈. i. of agaric in trociskes, of aloes epatic washed ana. ʒ. x. of the juice of wormwood, and liquorice. ana. ʒ. i. of fennel. ʒ. ss. make pills with water of wormwood, for they been very good in long fievers. Pills cochie purge cold and phlegmatic mattier from the head, and mundify the original of synnowes, and therefore they may be ministered in all diseases of the head, coming of cold mattier, and against a catarrat. and they are thus made. R. of the spices of hiera simplex. ʒ. vi. of turbith, of stechados. ana. ʒ. iii. of trociskes of coloquintida. ʒ. two. ss. of diagridium, ana. ʒ. two. of agaric in trociskes. ʒ. v. make pills with the juice of wormwood, in the quantity of peason. The receipt of them is. ʒ. i. Pills which old men, rheumatic, and of dim sight use. They purge all evil humours, sharpen the sight, repair hearing, strength the other senses, mundify the brain, are thus made. R. of washed aloes. ℥. i. ss. of diagradium. ℥. ss. of all the mirabolanes, of rhubarb, of mastic, of seen, of wormwood, of dodyr, of every one. ʒ. i. ss. of agaric in trociskes, of the spices of hiera simplex, of diarrodon abbatis. ana. ʒ. iii. make pills with the juice of fennel, in the quantity of peason, the receipt of them is. ʒ. i. Pillule auree purge choleric humours in the stomach, & in the brain, and cure choleric diseases, been good against windiness. Pillule lucis are very good for cold diseases of the eyes, & they bring forth evil and duskysh humours. Moreover they resolve vapours in the brain darkening the sight, they strengthen the spirits, and virtue of saying. R. of eufrage. ʒ. vi. of agaric, of seen. ana. ʒ. v. of all the mirobalanes ana. ℥. ss. of roses, violettes, trociskes of coloquintida, of turbith, of cubebes, of calamus aromaticus, of nutmegs, of spike, of epithimum, of xilobalsamum, of carpobalsamun, of siler montanum, Rue, squinantum, assarum, cloves, cinnamon, annyse, fenel, smallage, cassia lignea, saffran, mastic, ann. ʒ. two. of aloes. ℥. two. make a past with water of fennel, the receipt is. ʒ. i. ss. Pills of fumitory are very good again all scabs, morte mall, canker, leper, french pocks, cancrena. Item they purge all choleric, burnt, and biting humours, & salt phlegm. Pills against the french pocks, which must be ministered in strong bodies, in the summer, when the disease is confirmed for they purge salt phlegm, burnt choler, Pills for the pocks. and windy humours from the joints, and from far places, are made after this sort. R. of all the mirobalanes. ann. ʒ. iii. of trociskes of coloquintida, of mastic, of diagredium. ana. ʒ. two. ss. of nigella, of organy, of cumin. ana. ʒ. iii. of black hellebore, ʒ. two. of spike, of euphorbium, of a hearts horn brent, of sall gem. ana. ʒ. ss. of maidenhair, of the cods of seen, of politticum, and gallitricum, of the flowers of rosemary, of hearts tongue, of epithimum. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of corianders, of annyse, of polipodium. ann. ʒ. v. of good treacle. ʒ. vi. of agaric, in trociskes, of washed aloes. ana. ʒ. x. of the spices of hiera de octo rebus, of the spices of diarrodon abbatis. ana. ʒ. viii. make a paste of pills, with the juice of fumitory, and honey of roses, the receipt is. ʒ. i. Pillule inde have like virtue. Pillule fetide have virtue to purge corrupt, gross, raw, slimy, and choleric humours, from far places, & from the joints. Therefore they be given to them that have gouts, and be scabby. Pills of euphorbium have like virtue. Pills of harmodactiles the less, are used in hot gouts, the greater in cold gouts, for they purge gross humours of the joints. Pills of liquiryce, or bechichie, take away the roughness of the throat, and help them that have a strong hot cough, smothinge the breast, and causing spittle to issue out easily. ¶ The xxi chapter, of waters, and first of magistral waters. WAter called the mother of balm, Mother of balm. is thus compound. ℞. of terebentyne. li. two. of frankincense, ℥. two. of lignum aloes. ℥. i. of mastic, of cloves, of galingale, cinnamon, nutmegs, cubebes. ana. ℥. i. ss. of gum elimi. ℥. vi. as much good aqua vite as the quantity of all the foresaid is, stamp the things together, and put them in a stillatorye after one day, and still them with a soft fire, & the water that shall come forth is called the mother of balm. which being mingled with as much of aqua celestis hereafter written, and stilled again, shall have marvelous virtues against cold passions, and also hot, & it is called the lady of all medicines. A singular water, which is called the water of balm, A singular water. or oil of balm, is made as followeth. R. of terebentyne. li. iiii. of frankincense, of mastic. ana. ℥. two. of aloes epatic, of laudanum, of castoreum, of date stones, of the roots of ditanye, and of consolida the less. ana. ℥. i. still them all in a lembike of glass with a soft fire. The first water shallbe clear as the water of a spring. The second shallbe yellow, & swimmeth above the other in the vessel. The third shallbe reddesh as good saffran, and when it beginneth to be red and thick as honey, than beginneth the third water. The first water is called water of balm, the second oil of balm, the third artificyall balm. And some call it the overcomer of balm, for it is stronger than balm. The first burneth like a candle, the second curdeth milk. If ye put the third into a glass of clear water, with the point of a knife, one drop at ones, it will go down to the bottom without sondring of itself, and when it hath been there an hour, it will mount up to the top as true balm doth. The first is good, the second is better, the third is best, and hath the virtues following. first if ye wash your face twice or thrice a day with it, and chiefly the nostrils, it cureth a rheum descending from the brain, and clarifyeth the sight. And if ye rub the hinder part of the heed therewith, it comforteth the remembrance, and sharpeneth the spirits of man. Item if ye put it in a viol well stopped with odoriferous herbs, and so leave it six days, it will draw the virtue of the said herbs unto it, and so ye may make sublimed wine, putting into a glass full of wine, two or three drops of this water, and so the wine shall have the colour, savour, and odour, of the herbs and spices, wherewith it was mingled. Item flesh and fish, put in this water, rot not, and if it be rotten, it biteth away the tottennesse, and preserveth the hole part. It induseth appetite, comforteth the stomach, and consumeth phlegm in the bottom of the stomach. Taken with a little wine, it cureth a stinking breath. If ye put a serpent or a toode in a clout wet therewith, they shall die incontinently. And it hath like virtue against all venymes, even as true balm hath. And it is like in operation to fine treacle, and consumeth all apostemes, ulcers, fistules, swelling pustles, wounds, emoroides, brusynges. etc. And it is repercussyne of cold humours, deficcative, and consumptyve. Item, if ye wash the teeth with it twice, or thrice, it shall heal mundify, and strengthen them. It healeth also the palsy, and fortifyeth all the membres, and is hoot above all thing, that may be found, and of so great piercing, that if one drop be put into the hand, it will pierce through the same without hurt. Item in swelling of the feet, or of the legs, and pains of the joints, if ye wash the said places therewith, and plaster them with a linen clout, it shall cure all diseases, coming of cold matter, and rotten blood. Finally, it is a singular remedy for synnowes drawn together, if ye bathe them three or four times therewithal. The third water which hath the colour of blood, is of such virtue, that if a leprous man use thereof. xv. days, half a spoonful every morning, he shallbe healed. Item it preserveth youth, if it be received in the morning with a grain of wheat, with a spoonful of flowers of borage. Aqua celestis is of two kinds, Aqua celestis. as we will declare in this present chapter. If ye mengle with it as much of the water called mother of balm, & still it again, ye have the treasure of all medicines. And if ye will, ye may sondre the four elements one from an other. first we will speak of the virtues of these two waters. The first water is of such virtue, that if it be put into a fresh wound, it healeth it in xxiiii hours, so it be not mortal. And it healeth malign ulcers, cankers, noli me tangere, old wounds within the space of xu days, if ye wash them with the said water, every third day. And if ye put a drop of it upon a carbuncle, it mortifyeth the malignity of the same shortly. Item if ye put of the said water into the eye that hath lost his sight, so that it be not utterly lost, it shall be recovered within three days, or viii at the uttermost. And if a man drink a drop of it with a little good wine it breaketh the stone in the space of ii hours, whether it be in the reins or in the bladder. It mollifyeth hardened synnowes, if ye wash them therewith, and many other virtues it hath, which for brevity we overpass. The second water hath colour of blood, and is most precious, it preserveth the body from diseases, and comforteth the weak membres, chiefly of old men. It restoreth remembrance, sharpeneth the spirits, comforteth the heart, purifieth blood, consoundeth the longs, healeth all diseases of the milt, and keepeth the joints from gouts, causeth good digestion, purgeth cold and rotten humours, healeth all agues, and briefly it conserveth and comforteth all the parts and membres of man's body. This water must be used, from the month of November, till the month of Apryll, and ye must take but half a spoonful at ones, nor oftener than ones a week. The manner to make it is this. first ye must have a vessel of glass a cubit high, or there about, and fill it with aqua vite, made of good wine, and see that it be well stopped, than cover it in horsedonge, or in grape shells, or in doves dung, so that it be not to moist, nor to hot, lest the glass break, and ye must leave the neck of the glass without in the air. The glass through the heat of the dung, will boil mightily, so that the water will ascend to the neck of the same, and descend again to the bottom through the coldness of the air, and so it will come to perfection within the space of thirty days, than draw out the glass, and put the things following into the water, and stop the mouth, that it breathe not out, and so leave it eight days. last of all, put the glass in balneo marry with sand, setting on a heed with a receiver well stopped, and make a soft fire, and gather the first water, while it seemeth to drop down clear. But when ye see the water turn into a red colour, immediately change the receiver, for this is the second water, which ye shall keep in a glass well stopped. The spices that enter into this water, be these. ℞. of good cinnamon, of cloves, of nutmegs, of gynger, galingale, zedoarye, long pepper, and round of the rinds of a citron, of spike narde, lignum aloes, cubebes, cardomomum, calamus aromaticus, germander, saint john's wort, maces, white frankincense, round tormentyl, hermodactiles, of the pith of white walwort, of juniper, and laurel berries, of the seed of mugwort, of smallage, of fennel, of aneys, of flowers of basil, of rosemary, of sage leaves, of maiorum, mint, penyryal, stechados, flowers of elders, of red roses, & white, of rue, of scabious, of lunary the less, of agrimony, of tentaurye, of fumitory, of pinpernel, daundelion, of eufrage, of maydeheere, of the herb called caput monachi, or endive, of the seed of sorelle, of yellow sanders, of aloes epatik. ana. ℥. two. of ambrosyne, of fine rhubarb. ana. ʒ. two. of dry figs, of raisins, of dates without stones, of sweet almonds, of grains of the pine. ana. ℥. i. of aqua vite made with good wine, to the quantity of them all, and four times as much sugar, as they been all, that is to say, for one pound of ingredience, four pound of sugar, of white honey, two pound, than put to the underwritten, of the roots of genciane, of the flowers of rosemary, of nigella, that groweth in the corn, of bryonia, of the root of the herb called panis porcinus, of the seed of wormwood. ana. ʒ. ss. This water is called, aqua celestis, but before ye still the water, ye must quench in it an hoot plate of gold, oftentimes, and put to it oriental peerless, and so still the water, and take heed that the peerless remain not alone without water, for if they be set on the fire without water, they will lose their colour. ¶ Of the virtues of sundry waters. THe water of buglose, or balm called melissa, and the flowers of Borage, rejoice the heart of man. water of the flowers of elders, is good for the hardness of the milt, and it openeth the ways of urine, and scoureth the face. water of rosemary is good for all cold passions of the synnowes. water of plantain is good for bleeding, with refrigeratyon, and stypticity. water of synkefoyle provoketh urine, and gravelly water. water of scabious, is good for the passions of the breast, as a cough, a canker. & c water of the roots of bruscus, asparage, fennel, percelye, smallage, is good for the stone. For these herbs open the veins, and provoke urine. The water of the herb called gramen, killeth worms, openeth oppilations, and provoketh urine. water of nightshade or morel, is good for an hot liver, and is very refrigeratyve. water of madder, openeth the veins of the matrice. water of the flowers of camomile suageth inward pains. water of mints comforteth a cold stomach. water of betony, openeth the veins of the matrice. water of saxifrage, breaketh the stone in the reins, and in the bladder, and driveth out gravelly water. ¶ Here endeth the eight book of john Vigo. And beginneth the ix book of additions. ¶ The ix book of additions. ¶ The first Chapter. Of the regiment of health. forasmuch as moderate eating and drinking, and temperate exercise, help moche to preserve health, and to avoid diseases. Therefore my son Aluisius, I have thought good to write somewhat of that matter. first thou shalt abstain from superfluous repletion, and imoderat exercise of labour, which may corrupt the meat, and hinder digestion. For, when a man eateth or drinketh to much, he stretcheth out his stomach, which thing weakeneth it, and sometime causeth solution of continuity, and so the virtues of the stomach are destroyed, and digestion corrupted. The corrupt digestion of the stomach is divided iii Corrupt digestion. manner of ways, that is to say, after the diversity of the meat, after the diversity of the complexions and times, and after the preparation of the members, to receive diseases. As touching the first, some meats are of light, some of mean, and some of hard digestion. And therefore sundry meats at one repast, are reproved of wise phisiciens. For when one meat is digested, an other beginneth to be digested, and so undigested meat is laid upon digested, which is very noisome to the health of man's body. And therefore Hugo de senis commandeth, that we receive not the second meat, while the first is felt in the stomach. wherefore he that will preserve his health, let him receive his meat in temperate hours of the day, in such quantity and nature, that his stomach is delighted in, without overcharging of the same. And let his meats be of light digestion, & good nourishment, for Pontane seemeth to have spoken wisely, which being asked why he was contented with one kind of meat, answered, that I need not a physician, wherefore it is plain, that if the meats be evil, and corruptly digested: first, in the stomach, there can be no good digestion in the liver, and all the other membres. The governors of coursers, and jousting horses, teach us how we may guide ourselves in maintaining our health, for they give their horses at certain hours a certain measure, that is to say, such quantity of meat, as they may conveniently bear and digest. For it is plain, that if they should be fed immoderately, and inordynatelye, they would soon be tired, which thing some men do not observe in ordering of themselves. As touching exercise, we must behave ourselves wisely in it, for moderate exercise is a great conservation of health, for it keepeth natural heat in the body, which consumeth and drieth up superfluous humours. Contrary wise, immoderate labour corrupteth digestion, and drieth up the radical moisture of the body, and prepareth the humours to corruption, and causeth sundry diseases. Furthermore corrupt digestion is divided after the complexion of bodies, and of times of the year, for colerycke bodies use an other quantity and quality of meat then sanguine bodies, and sanguyne then phlegmatic. etc. Likewise, we must use one portion or quality of meats in the summer, and an other in the winter, for in the summer ye must use meats of light digestion in small quantity, for than natural heat is spread abroad, and driven to the outward membres, whereby the digestive virtue of the stomach, and of the liver, is weakened. But in the winter natural heat is strengthened, because the pores be drawn together, and natural heat is gathered into the inward parts. And therefore than we may use stronger meats, and in greater quantity. The third distinction is, according to the dyversitye of membres ready to receive diseases, for when the stomach or the liver is discrased, it is impossible that there should be good digestion. wherefore my son Aluisius, to come to good digestion, it is most profitable to preserve the health of the said membres, and to remove their diseases by the benefit of medicines. exercise also as we have said, is a good mean to preserve health, if it be used moderately, after the first and second digestion, and after the expulsyon of the superfluyties of the body, namely, ordure, and urine. Item it must be used in a time neither to hoot nor to cold. Now we will briefly declare the meats and drinks, which are convenient to preserve health. first, let the wine be white, of good odour, delayed with good water of the well, or of a river, neither may you eat before ye have appetite, nor drink afore ye be a thirst. For there is nothing more hurtful to the joints, than wine drunken out of time, for it pierceth the joints and weakeneth them. Thy meat must be of good digestion, as veal, mutton of one year, capons, chyckyns, partridges, birds of woods, and mountains. Let thy breed be of pure wheat well leavened, and well baked, of two or three days old. And ye must beware, that ye eat it not hoot, for through his heat it marreth the stomach and corrupteth digestion. Herbs that be wholesome and in common usage, are these: borage, lettuce, spynnache, white beets, perrelye, sorelle, mints, bugloss, which must be sodden in the broth of the said fleshes, for they lose the belly, and engendre good blood. Ye must abstain from all poulse, except cicers, and lentils. Of roots, these been wholesome, navywes, rapes, sodden in the broth of good flesh, with a little saffran, and fenelle, and a lycle pepper in the winter. Item parsnepe roots though they been of hard digegion, yet if ye roast them in ymbres, or seethe them, and eat them with vinegar, sweet oil, and a little salt, and pepper, they are convenient in stead of a salad in winter. Item the leaves and roots of chicory drassed as is aforesaid, may be well suffered. Cappares also well dressed, are good in the beginning of dinner and supper. Sometime to stir up appetite, ye may eat a little of this salad following. A salad to provoke appetite ℞. of the leaves of tender lettuse, of endive, of pympernelle, of balm, of primrose, of hareworte, of tender chicory, of every one an handful & an half, of the flowers of borage if they may be gotten, of rosemary, or of the crops thereof, of cynkfoyle, of Roman mints, of percelye, of rue. ana a little, wash them all together, and make a salad with vinegar, sweet oil, and a little salt. wild pasneppes sodden in water, and after rolled in flower, and a little sugar, and than fried with oil may well be permitted, in the stead of fish. Item gourds dried and sodden with a little saffran, and pepper, been delectable, and hurteth not the stomach. New gourds sodden in the broth of flesh with fenelle and ver●uyce, is likewise permitted in the summer: for the fenelle taketh away his windiness. Ye must avoid all kinds of coleworts, for they engendre melancholic humours, and hurt the sight. wherefore if ye eat them, let it be seldom, and in small quantity, and let them be sodden with mints, and percelye. Fenell, though it be of hard digestion, yet sodden in the broth of flesh, it may be used with oil, and pepper, for it sharpeneth the sight. Pastyes or pies, are seldom to be used. Item muschrymes of all kinds are to be avoided. If ye chance to use them, ye must seth them in water with leeks, and afterward fry them with organye, and pepper. All kinds of fish, except see fish and skalye fish, and all fruits that lightly be corrupted in the stomach, must be eaten in small quantity. The best among them are these, grapes, figs, prunes, ripe peaches, peers, and apples of good scent. These things my son Aluisius, shall suffice for preservation of thy health, if thou remember to keep a moderation in sleep, that is to say, that thou sleep not past vii or eight hours, and that in the night, and not in the day. etc. ¶ The ii Chapter. Of phlebotomy, and ventoses. phlebotomy (as the doctors testify) is a good evacuation of humours, and surer, than a purgation received by the mouth, for it lieth in the chirurgyens will, to empty evil blood, and keep in the good, by closing of the vain. And it is a singular remedy to heal diseases proceeding of abundance of blood of evil quality, as Arnoldus de villa nova, declareth, giving a good definition of the same, phlebotomy and saying: phlebotomy is the cutting of a vain, purging blood and humours running therewithal. Here ye shall observe a general rule, which is, that ye purge the belly with a lenitive clyster, before ye use phlebotomy, lest the empty veins be filled with evil vapours, ascending from dregs, and naughty humours. The letting of blood must neither be to abundant, nor to small, for if it be to abundant, the strength of the patient shall be weaked, if it be to small, the disease shall not be cured. Howbeit, it is better to fall in to little, then in to much. wherefore Auicenne sayeth, that we must avoid, that we bring not the patiented to one of these two infirmities, that is to say, to the boiling out of colerycke humours, or to the rawness of cold humours. Rasis sayeth, that phlebotomy used in due time, maintaineth health, and defendeth diseases. It seemeth convenient, to cut a vain, the second or third day of the sickness, but it is better to renew phlebotomy, than to let out much blood at ones, for life consistteth in blood: phlebotomy preservative, may not be used in winter, neither in summer, but in the spring of the year, and in harvest. Antonius Gaynerius saith, that when young men been infected with the pestilence, they must be let blood abundantly, for so the venomous matter may be soon purged and the patient healed. But ye shall note, that as phlebotomy duly used is the cause of many commodities, so if it be used out of season, and inordinately, beside that it weakeneth nature, it bringeth many diseases, as the dropsy. etc. Wherefore we must proceed discretely. If phlebotomy be used for the removing of some disease, a lenytyve clyster must go before, and the next day ye must cut a vain, & afterward ye must give an other medicine of gentle solution. The doctoures assign many utilities of flebothomy. The first is to emtye all humours, the second to turn matter from place to place, the third to draw, the fourth to alter, the fift to preserve the body that it fall not in to some disease, the sixth to lighten the patiented, whereof Galene speaketh saying. If the patientes age and strength will suffer, it is very good to cut a vain, not only in continual fevers, but in all diseases coming of rotten humours. Howbeit, flebothomy must not only be used because of multitude of humours, but also because of the foresaid utilities, and for the intemperance of diseases. The in temperance of a disease, as Galene sayeth, is according to iii things, that is to say, according to the principality of the grieved part, according to the activity of the disease, & according to the evil quality and disposition of the same. saying that we have showed the utilities of phlebotomy, we will now declare what veins are wont to be cut, A declaration of the order of phlebotomye and when persons may endure the cutting of them. Those which may endure flebothomy, are men of strong, and sanguine complexion, having ample and large veins. Contrary wise, weak and pale persons, can not sustain phlebotomy, neither children, before they be twelve, nor old men after lxx year old, except great necessity require it: Howbeit, Auenzoar did let his son blood at three year old. The veins which are wont commonly to be opened, are these: first the veins of the forehead, against the disease ophtalmia and the mygryme, & to heal great pains in the head, and the frenzy, and a lepry not confirmed. The ii veins which are found in the neck, are sometime cut to avoid humours and rheums. The vain about the nosthrilles, is commonly cut to recover lost hearing, and to purge the humours of the head. Item the ii veins which are within the mouth, are cut against skalles and pustules in the head, and against pains of the teeth and of the jaws. Also it amendethe heaviness of the head, and diseases of the mouth, and of the throat. The vain of the lips being cut easeth apostemes of the throat and of the gums. The vain that is in the top of the nose, is cut against heaviness of the head, and dropping of the eyes. The two veins under the tongue, are cut for the passions of the throat, & chiefly for the quince, to purge the matter conioncte. The vain between the little finger, & the ring finger, is opened for the diseses of the milt, and quartain fevers. The vain called cephalica, is cut in the hand, against the passions of the head and the eyes, at the beginning in the contrary part, and in the state on the same side, that the matter conjoint may be purged. The vain called Cardiaca or mediana, is cut against passions of the heart. The vain called Basilica or epatica, is ordained for the passions of the liver, and in them that have quarteyne fevers. The vain called Saphena, which is in the instep, is wont to be cut against the pain in the hips, and against inflammation and a postemes of the stones, and the matrice, and to provoke the flowers. The vain called sciatica, which is in the outward part of the foot, is opened against the disease, called also sciatica. The veins behind the ears, are opened against apostemes of the eyes, and to amend remembrance, and mundify pustles and spots of the face. The veins of the temples, are opened to suage great pain of the eyes, and to heal the disease called Ophtalmia. And when they been opened, the head must be bound diligently. The veins emoroidall, are opened, or have leches applied unto them, to purge melancholic humours, and to preserve the body from lepry, canker, scabs, mortmale, vertigo and melancholia. And therefore. Hipocrates sayeth, that coming of the emoroides, oftentimes healeth melancholy. Beside these veins there be many other in the body that physicians use to phlebotomye, which, because we will not be tedious, we will not speak of at this tyme. But for as much as ventoses supply the room of phlebotomye, we will now speak somewhat of their utilities. Ventoses applied upon the reins, are good against the apostemes of the thighs, scabs, gouts, windiness, and pleurisy, and also they provoke the flowers. Applied upon the shoulder, they ease the pain of the eyes and of the head. Upon the buttocks, they suage the pain of the rib, & the backbone. Upon the liver, they are good against bleeding. Item applied under the chin, they help the quince, and draw the matter which might choke the patient, to the outward parts, and they are of like effect laid upon the neck. The chirurgeon's number ten veins in the arms, two called median, two cephalice, two basilice, two assellares, and two cubitales. In the head there are xiij veins, two behind the ears, two in the temples, two in the corners of the eyes, two called organic or instrumental, one in the crown of the head, the vain of the forehead, and the vain of the nose, and two under the tongue. In the legs and feet, there are found viij. veins, two in the knees, two called saphene, two sciatice, and two upon the comb of the foot. And thus we make an end of this chapter to the honour of God. etc. ¶ The three chapter, of curing. FOr asmuch as chirurgeon's sometime need laxative medicines, we will speak of them in this chapter, and we will declare the rules which must be observed in the administration of the said medicines, for great considerations must be had herein. For even as abundance of humours is cause of diseases, so evacuation is cause of health. Galen declareth sundry manners of purgations, that is to say, by laxative medicine, by sweat, by bleeding at the nose by spittle, by the vomit, by phlebotomye, by provocation of urine, and of the flowers, by emeroides, by baths, rubbings, clysters and exercises. Of phlebotomy, we have spoken at large, in the chapter going before. And of clysters we have written sufficiently in our antidotary, there making an especial chapter of the same, where unto ye shall resort, as need shall require. Wherefore we will only declare in this chapter, The order of purgation by mouth. purgations with things taken by mouth. first let the chirurgien beware, lest he fall into an error touching purgation. For as Mesue sayeth, no suffragyes or helps profit him that perisheth, wherefore we must consider the nature of the humours which we will purge, and the complexion of the body. For cold humours must be purged with strong medicine, hot humours with temperate medicine. Likewise strong and fleshy bodies, and accustomed to labour and receive purgations, may endure strong medicines, but lean and weak bodies, as old men, children, and women with child, unaccustomed to receive purgation, must have more easier and gentler medicines. wherefore see that ye consider the exercise, complexion, and custom of the body, the age, the time of the year, the nature of the region or country For as Hypocrates sayeth, regard must be had of custom, country, time, and age. Item ye must ask the patient, whether his belly be of hard or soft nature, and whether medicines were wont to work in him speedily. Moreover ye must consider, whether the disease proceedeth of propriety, accompanying, or suffering with other. Also the times of the disease, are not to be neglected, namely the beginning, increase, or augmentation. Likewise ye shall diet the patient according to the consideration of the foresaid things, for sometime a slender diet is requisite, and sometime it is not requisite, for when the disease is sharp, the diet must be subtile, but when it is continual and endureth long, the diet must be more gross. Howbeit, it is better to fail in great quantity, then in to little, for if natural strength be to much diminished, the medicine shall profit nothing thereafter. Therefore Hipocrates sayeth well, that patientes do err in slender dietes, for every fault is worse in slender dyetes, then in gross. The physicians sometime use purgation, though there be no great repleation, or abundance of humours, by reason of the vehemency of the disease, and this they do by authority of Galen, which sayeth. In sharp diseases we cut a vain. In diseases caused of quality, and not of matter, the doctors use things that altar, and not that purge. How be it when blood is much altered in heat, ye may use phlebothomie to diminish the heat, but when the fault is only in the quantity of the blood, the doctors proceed incontinently with evacuation, and not with alteration. To come to our purpose, we will declare the canons or rules, which are commonly used in the ministration of laxative medicines. The first is concerning digestion, for before we purge any matter, we must digest the same, engrossing the subtile, and subtyling the gross, and likewise we must bring the raw humours to heat by things fit for the purpose. Howbeit, sometimes necessity constraineth us, to use purgation with out digestion going before, chiefly when the matter is abundant, as in apoplexy, palsy, or like diseases, in which choking of nature is to be feared within four days, or in venomous and pestilential diseases, and when the matter is nigh the principal membres. Item when the disease is very painful, and proceedeth of subtile matter moving from one place to another, and when of nature it is ready to corrupt the complexion of the member, as in esthiomenos, and cancrena. The second canon is, that universal purgation go before particular, that the particular may the better work upon the matter conjoint. We call it an universal purgation, Universal purgation. which purgeth the matter of a member, receiving the said matter thorough community of the hole multiplication of humours, or through community of sundry membres, or that purgeth the matter of the common ways, as of the stomach, the great veins, Particular purgation. or the guts. Particular purgation is, that which hath respect to one only member, as to the brain, the heart, the liver, the milt, and other such. The third canon is, that some time particular purgation go before universal, namely when the matter is not abundant, either because it shallbe sufficient that it be drawn out by the emunctories of the member, or because the member from which the matter is derived, is not strong in giving, or because the body or the member, are not set under the dominion of the matter which causeth the disease in the member. The fourth canon is, that purgation be made in that part whereunto the matter inclineth. Wherefore if the matter be in the stomach, ye shall purge it by vomit, if in the guts, by ●lysters. The fifth canon is, that ye must diligently consider the evil humour, that such things as be needful may be purged, for by itself, rest followeth after such evacuation, by accident, harm may ensue. As when a raw humour is purged, good humour is purged, good humour may be emptied therewithal, and many spirits are resolved. And moreover when the humour is hard to be purged or is far from the condyttes of purgation, or when the body is evil disposed, as hot, and dry bodies, and ready to receive inflammation, which do soon pass to a cotidian fever. The sixth canon is, that ye must not give a strong laxative medicine, before phlebotomy, for it might cause evil accidents. Wherefore, if the disease chance through rawness of humours, let the humours be digested diligently, with things convenient to digest gross and raw matter. But if the disease come of ebullition or boiling out of choler, or of hot humours, ye must proceed with digestives convenient for that purpose, where of we have spoken in our antidotary. But if both phlebotomy and purgation be necessary in any disease, than this order is commonly kept. first a light purgation goeth before phlebotomye, and after phlebothomye followeth a strong potion. If the humours been mingled with blood, or not much varying from the nature of blood, then in this case phlebotomy goeth before purgation. The vij canon is, that in summer, it is more convenient to use vomit, and in winter, clysters and purgations by the belly. But if the matter be furiose, and mingled with blood, let it be purged incontinently by phlebotomy, as well in summer as in winter. But if the matter be without the veins, than it is necessary to purge the body with a competent lax, no digestion going before. The eight canon consisteth in preservative purgation of the body, that it fall in no disease. And here ye shall consider, that there be two preseruations, that is to say, a proper, and a common. That is called common, which preserveth the body from diseases proceeding of repletion, and for this purgation, all the practitioners use the remedies whereof Hypocrates speaketh saying. In who so ever it is convenient to let blood, it must be done in the spring time, for in the spring time there is more thinness in the humours, whereof repletion is wont to ensue. Item Mesue commandeth, that for the conservation of health, no medicines be received, but in the spring time, and in the harvest. The proper preservation of the body, is that which preserveth from some determinate disease, as from the gouts and other diseases to come, and for this cause, purgation may be used in other times then spring and harvest, as if a man be complexioned to have a gout in the harvest, in this case let him use purgation in the summer. The ix canon consisteth about the cure of the disease, and because that at all times diseases chance, ye may give medicines at all times to heal them. If a disease chance in the coldness of the winter, or heat of the summer, ye must choose convenient places, that is to say hot in the winter, and cold in the summer. And good practitioners give medicines in the summer before day, in the winter in the day tyme. The tenth canon consisteth also in choosing of the time of a disease, when the medicine shallbe given to the patient. Wherefore a convenient time to receive medicine, is the beginning of a disease, the matter being first digested, and likewise in declination. The augmentation and the state, are not convenient, for then the accidents be strong. How be it, if necessity require, we may ministre some gentle and linytive medicine in those times. Likewise sometime we use in the beginning lenitive medicines, before digestion of the matter, when we intend to dyminyshe the matter, and here in also, clysters some times do supply the room of minoratyve medicines. The eleventh canon, that they which have apostemes in the guts or in membrs nigh to the heart, ought not to be purged with a strong medicine. For medicines wherein scamony is put, can not be so corrected, but that they hurt the principal membres. And therefore Gentilis an excellent physician sayeth, that in this case we must proceed with gentle lenitives, chyeflye when costyfenes is joined with an apostume, or when the matter is undigested, likewise when the matter is very furious and abundant, for it is hard to be purged, though some say, that in such case we may use strong medicines, whose opinion Auicenne confuteth. The xii Canon is, that before purgation we make the places slippery, by which the medicine must pass by lenitive clysters or moist meats. Wherefore if we will purge cold humours, let the patient be fed with fat meat, sodden with percelye, fennel. etc. For the purgation of hot humours, let the patient eat beats, mercurial, lettuce, arrage sudden also with fat flesh to mollify the belly. But if the pacientes belly be lose, ye shall not make the way slypperye, but rather give him some medicine to provoke vomit. The xiij canon, that if the patient abhor the medicine, in the steed thereof ye must give him light pylles, with some convenient decoction according to the humour. If ye intend to purge choler, let the decoction be fumyterrye, endive, hops, sorrel, and such other. If ye will purge flemme, let the decoction be according to that humour, and so forth of other. The xiiij canon is, that the patient receive the medicine fasting, & that he abstain from much salt in his meat. If the patient be of hot complexion, or if he have a weak stomach, than it is good before the exhibition of the medicine, that he take somewhat, as water of barley, or wine of pomegranades, or some other subtile thing. If his stomach and feet be cold, let them be heated with hot clouts. If the medicine be weak, he must sleep but a little upon it, but if it be strong he may sleep the space of an hour. The xu canon is, that they which have cold stomachs, may use after the medicine, some confortative thing, but not in such quantity that it hinder the action of the medicine. And after that the abhorring of the medicine is taken away, the patient must move himself, and not rest. The xvi canon is, that he that receiveth a medicine, must differ to eat, till the medicine hath wrought perfectly upon him, and he must avoid meats of evil norishment. Yea, it is a general rule, that the patient fede upon one meat. The xvii canon is, that the patient sleep not while the medicine worketh, except he will restrain the operation of it. For sleep letteth strong evacuations. The xviij canon is, that if the stomach hath much choler, and hath suffered long hunger, so that ye think he can not suffer a complete evacuation, than ye must give him a little bread dipped in wine, after that he hath taken the medicine. For it shall help the operation thereof. And if the patient be feeble, even during the operation of the medicine, he may give him meat or some comfortable thing, as a little wine, or the broth of a capon. The practitioners, are wont after the exhibition of some lenitive medicine, as. ℥. i. ss. of cassia, to give the patient some good meat sufficiently, for it forthereth the operation of the medicine. The xix canon is, that in one day, purgation upon purgation be not multiplied, chyeflye if the purgation be eradicative. Howbeit, the practiciens sometimes aid the operation of the medicine with clysters. And if the patient be strong, and the medicine work not, ye may give him. ℥. i. of manna with the broth of a capon, but upon the first medicine, ye may not give another strong medicine, for nature can not rule them. How be it the physicians are constrained some time, to use two eradicative medicines, when they fear the maliciousness of the disease, as in the pestilence, but if the medicine purge beyond measure, and cause a flix, than ye may give the patient some stiptic medicine, as rhubarb dried at the fire, syrup of myrte, the meat of quinces. The twenty Canon is, that if in the hour of the ministration of the medicine, ye fear parbraking, ye must leye to the nose of the patient, a hot toast dipped in vinegar. And ye must cause him to chew some eager or tart thing, binding his extreme parts, and laying a ventose upon his navel. Item an onion with vinegar, laid to his nose and smelled unto, shall resist parbraking. The xxi Canon is, that after the operation of a solutive medicine, ye give the patient the broth of a chicken with sugar, that if any thing of the medicine remain in the stomach, it may be scoured away. And the next day ye must give him a lenytyne clyster, to purge that that remaineth in the guts. The xxij Canon is, that when ye give a purgation, ye mark the revolution of the moan and the time of the year, and course of the disease. For we must use other remedies in the summer, than in the winter. Item it is not good, to give a purgation when the moan is new, or about the change, for evil accidents may happen thereby. The xxiij Canon is, that digestion and purgation must be done with things convenient, that may direct the strength of the medicine, to the membres which we would purge. And the medicines must be corrected chosen, and prepared, and they must not purge exquisytlye, except great necessity require. For by great purgation, good things issue out with the bad, and so the body is made ready to receive cotydian fevers, and the members are defrauded of their natural heat. For the last Canon, we will declare medicines to purge every humour. first, we will speak of medicines that purge choler, among which, scamony is principal in strong bodies, the weight thereof is from .v. grains unto vij howbeit, it is not wont to be given alone, but to be corrected and compound. Likewise rhubarb is of the same virtue, and the weight thereof is. ʒ. ij. or thereabout. The receipt of myrobalane citryne, is from three ʒ. unto. ℥. j but if ye add to the said receipt of rhubarb, of manna. ʒ. vi. it shallbe more convenient, than rhubarb alone. medicines compound to purge Cholere, are these that follow. ℞. of cassia newly drawn out. ℥. j of electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. iij. mengle them, & make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j Item. ℞. of chosen manna. ℥. j of electuary de Psillio, of electuary of rooses after Mesue, ana. ʒ. ij. mengle them and make a potion with the said decoction, or make it thus. ℞. of an electuary lenytyve, or in side thereof Diaprunis non solutivi, or diamamna, or diacassia. ℥. j of chosen rhubarb steped according to art with water of endive, and a little spike, of an electuary of roses after Mesue, or in stead of that of diaprunis solutive. ʒ. ij. make a small potion with the said decoction. Digestives of choleric matter are ordained as it followeth. Digestives of choler. ℞. of syrup of violettes, of syrup of vinegar called acetosus symplex, ana. ʒ. vi. of the waters of violettes, sorrel, & hops, ana. ℥. i. or make it thus. ℞. of the syrup acetosus symplex, of the syrup of the juice of endive, ana. ʒ. vi. make a syrup with the other things aforesaid, or thus. ℞. of the syrup of nenufar, of syrup of roses by infusion, of syrup of the juice of sorrel, ana. ℥. ss. of water of endive, hops, and sorrel, ana. ℥. j All these syrups are good in the beginning and augmentation of terciane fevers, coming of subtile Cholere. But if choler be mingled with gross phlegm, as it chanceth in a tercian not pure, the digestives following may conveniently be administered. ℞. of syrup of the juice of endive, of honey of roses strained, of syrup of vinegar called acetosus symplex, ana. ℥. ss. of the waters of endive, hops, and fumyterry, ana. ℥. j or thus. ℞. of syrup de bisantijs, of syrup de duabus radicibus with vinegar, of syrup of the juice of endive, ana. ℥. ij. ss. of the waters of fumyterry, fenel, and wormwood, ana. ℥. i. These two digestives are good in the state and declination of tercian fevers, in which gross matter aboundethe. The ordinances following purge mixed matter, that is to say, choleric and phlegmatic, in tercian fevers. ℞. of cassia, of diacatholicon, ana. ʒ. iij. of definition. ʒ. ij. of electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. i. ss. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. or thus. ℞. of definition. ʒ. ij. of cassia. ʒ. vi. of rhubarb steped according to art, of electuary of roses after Mesne, or in stead thereof of Diaprunis solutive, ana. ʒ. j make a small potion with the foresaid decoction and syrup. Simples having virtue to purge phlegm are these: turbyth, agaryke, garden saffran, coloquintida, mirabolanes kebuli. compounds are these: pillule cochie, Benedicta, Hierapicra Galeni, Diacartamus, pylles of agaric after the description of Mesue. Item the magistral electuary written in the Chapter of scrofules, is good for the same. simple medicines that purge me lancholye are these: Time, Epithimun, cods of seen, dodder, mirobalanes called indi, polypody, volubilis, hops, Lapis lazuli. compounds are these: Diaseny, Hiera ruffini, catarticum imperiale, hierologodion, and other things written in the chapter of a canker. medicines that purge watery humours, are these flower-de-luce Yreos, the juice of wild cucumber called cnomis asininus, sardonella, tartar, panis lacticiniorum, whereof platearius maketh mention in his book Circa instans. Some for this intention, give the shaving of the said panis, with wine in the quantity of half an ounce, and it worketh marvelously. Furthermore medicines that purge all matter indifferently, are such as follow. ℞. of Diafinicon, of Diacatholicon, ana. ʒ. iij. of cassia. ʒ. iij. ss. of an electuary of Psillium. ʒ. j make a small potion, with the decoction of Gallitricum, Politricum, maydenheare, Polipodie, hertestonge, of the cods of seny, and Epithymye, adding of syrup of Violettes. ℥. j or make it thus. ℞. of Diamanna, Diacatholicon, ana. ʒ. vi. Diafinicon. ʒ. ij. of electuary called Elect. indum, of electuary of rooses after Mesue, ana. ʒ. j make a small potion with the said decoction, and addition of the strength of myrobalanes kebul. adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. but concerning purgations and digestions, we have spoken more plainly in our Antidotary, whereunto ye shall resort. ¶ A treatise of the fevers of them that sail upon the see, or of mariners. THe severs of mariners, and those that continue long upon the see, are of the kind of pestilential fevers, or that vex men without order, called inordinate vagantes, or of the kind of tercians, which thing we may know by their kind of life, and excercise, for they eat nothing but gross and salted flesh, as bacon, beef, etc. Likewise they eat salt fish evil dressed, and all kinds of pulses sodden with the foresaid flesh. Their breed is worm-eaten, and foysty ostentymes, their wine eager, & mingled manytymes with rotten water, and they labour day, and night, in rain, and in wind, which things prepare their bodies to the generation of evil humours and evil diseases. Signs of fevers pestilential. The signs of a pestilential fever, are when the patient feeleth no great heat in the outward parts of his body at the beginning, but within, and chiefly about the heart, the patient thinketh that he burneth The urine also in the first, second, and third day, is little changed from his natural disposition, but some times it appeareth watery, pale, and melancholyke. In the end of the third or fourth day, the urine beginneth to wax red, or yellow, and afterward it becometh troublous, as the urine of an ass, and it signifieth madness, and that death is nigh at hand. Moreover when the urine seemeth to be of good disposition, ye must not trust thereunto, for sometimes it is an evil sign, as Auicenne witnesseth, saying: many times the patient is not much altered through the heat of fevers, neither in poulse, nor in urine, and yet dieth quickly. The reason is, that venomous matter assaileth first the heart, as the prince of the body, and cleaveth thereunto, than when nature seeth that the heart is grened with venomous matter, she dareth not assault the same, but gooth about to maintain other membres, and therefore sometime the pulse and urine be good, and yet the patient is nigh death. Furthermore the pulse in this ague, is busyer in the night, than in the day, for than the fever is greater, and the patient is short winded, and breatheth pain fully, and is very thirsty, for the pipe of the longs and the mouth ben dry. The pacientes tongue is white or yelowyshe in the over part, and is black in the top thereof, & somewhat swollen, and he can not speak directly as he was wont, and all natural strengths are weakened, and also the taste. Item there happeneth in this ague, vehement parbraking, sounding, and cold sweat, cramp, and perturbation of reason, with other evil accidents. And sometimes the belly of the patient is swollen as in the dropsy, and sometimes is lose. And for the most part, botches and carbuncles appear in the emunctories, which when they happen by the way of termination ad crisim, are mortal, as we have declared in the chapter of the pestilence, for as Galene saith, every crisis is a token of health, rather than of death, saving in a fever pestilential. Now when ye have knowledge of the fever, Cure. prognostication of the danger premysed, ye shall proceed to the cure, which consisteth in three intentions. The first, is administration of the six things natural. The second, is the purgation of the evil matter. The third, comfortation of the heart and maintenance of the strength. As concerning the first intention, we will first speak of the air, which must incline to coldness, and therefore it must be rectified with water of roses and vinegar, and in the winter with vinegar and odoriferous wine. Also ye must strow the chamber with the leaves of willows, of vines, of myrt, and like. Item ye may rectify the air in the winter and harvest, by burning of ienuper, and other sweat wood, for as rain and vapours corrupt the air, and make it apt for pestilencis, so fire of his nature resolveth and purifieth evil vapours, and therefore it is not good to have a house or chamber with windows toward the south, for the southwind is pestiferous, but the northwind amendethe the Pestilence. As touching sleep and watching, at the beginning they must be very moderate, let the patient sleep about the break of the day, but the must avoid long sleeping at the beginning, for long sleep draweth the venomous matter to the heart. Furtheremore, ye shall procure to comfort the patient with pleasant words, promising him health. As concerning eting & drinking, the patient must eat often, for the fever vexeth continually. Howbeit it must be in small quantity, and he must enforce himself to eat, for as Auicenne saith, they that eat manly, are delivered from the disease. Ye shall give the patient to eat, according to his strength. When he is strong, ye shall give him crumbs of bread washed once or twice in cold water, and after sodden in the broth of a chickyn, with lettuce, barley, endy●e, purslan, and a little verjuice, or the juice of lemons, or wine of pome granates. Item ye may give him a gourd sodden in the same broth, with verjuice, and a little saffran, or grated breed sodden in the broth of flesh, with sharp things, or almond milk with the common seeds. If the patient be weak, and have evil accidents, ye shall give him the coleys of a young capon, or a roasted pertriche, with a little juice of lymones. For his drink, ye shall give him white wine of good odour, well delayed with sodden water, and also ye may give him the wine of pomegranates. Item he may eat lettuce, white endive, the roots of succory sodden with verjuice, and vinegar, and also borage bugloss, white beets, sodden with capons, chickyns or other good flesh. The second intention which is to purge the matter, is accomplished by cutting the vain called basilica, or the common vain, and by administration of a laxative medicine. Wherefore if the pacientes strength be able to endure flebothomy, ye may use it hardly in small quantity, for it is better to multiply the number, than the quantity. And it is requisite before flebothomy, to purge the patient with a lynityve clyster. Item it is good to scarify the shoulders, and the buttocks, in them that can not abide phlebotomy. Howbeit some hold opinion, that if they have a vain cut, they shallbe delivered of the disease, some command to purge the matter, before digestion, and some without digestion. Aueroys commandeth, to purge all the humours indifferently in this case. Wherefore when ye shall perceive, that this fever cometh through the dominion of hot matter, ye shall purge the patient without digestion, with the medicine following. ℞. diacatholicon. ʒ. vj. of an electuary of rooses after Mesue, of electuary of Psillium, ana. ʒ. j ss. of definition. ʒ. j make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of dytany well stamped, of tormentil, of Cardus benedictus, of the roots of Tunici, ana. ℈. j of Galenes' treacle. ʒ. ss. of syrup of the juice of sorrel, or in the stead of it de acetositate citri. ℥. j If the foresaid fever came of gross mattier, let it be purged with this purgation following. ℞. of definition. ʒ. iij. of diacatholicon. ℥. ss. of an electuary of rooses after Mesue. ʒ. ij. make a potion with the common decoction, and the foresaid things ordained against venom. Digestive. If that ye perceive the fever will give any respite to digest the matter, ye shall use this digestive. ℞. of syrup de acetositate citri, of syrup of the juice of sorrel, syrup of rooses by infusion, of water of bugloss, sorrel, and balm called Melissa, ana. ℥. j mingle them, or make it thus. ℞. of syrup de Ribs, of syrup de Acetositate citri, of every one. ℥. ss. of Syrup of the juice of endive. ʒ. vi. of waters of endive, bugloss, & sorrel, ana. ℥. j when the matter is digested, let the body be purged with one of the foresaid purgations. For the third intention, ye shall note, that ye ought to be diligent about the comfortation of the heart, both within & without, with epithymes, & comfortative syrups, whereof this ordinance following may be for an example. ℞. of the waters of sorrel, bugloss, and Mellissa, or balm, ana li ss. of wine of pomegranades. ℥. iiij. water of roses. ℥. iij. of syrup of roses by infusion. ℥. v. of syrup of the juice of sorrel, or of ribs, or of the sour juice of a citron, orange or of lymous. ℥. ij. of white sanders. ʒ. ij. ss. of camphor grains two make a long syrup with sufficient white sugger, whereof let the patient take two spoonfuls, for it quencheth heat, and comforteth the heart. Item a conserua of roses, borage, and bugloss, with cordial powder and sanders, and a little syrup of the juice of sorrel, or of roses, is very convenient in this case. For the confortation of the heart, ye may apply in that place, a cerote written in the chapter of carbuncle, & bubo, whereunto ye shall resort. ¶ The fourth chapter, treating the cure of a pure tercian fever. THe signs of a tercian fever, caused by a choleric humour, are these great pain of the head, continual watching, abundant sweat, yellow or fiery urine, great thirst and dryness of the tongue, dimynution of appetite, unquietness, hard excrements, swift pulses. finally the patient is vexed every third day. ¶ Here followeth the cure of the same. first observation of diet presupposed, as we have declared in the cure of herisipelas, ye shall demand of the patient, whether he be costyfe, and if he be, ye shall administre this clystre following. ℞. marcurie, malowes, violettes, betes, clean barley, ana. m. j make a decoction, whereof ye shall take li j ss. the yolks of two Eggs, a little salt, of red sugar, honey of violettes, ana. ʒ. v. of oil of violettes. ʒ. v. mengle them and make a clyster. After the clyster, ye shall ministre this digestive. ℞. of syrup of vinegar called acetosus symplex. ʒ. i. of syrup of endive. ℥. ss. of waters of bugloss and endive, of every one, ℥. j ss. or make it thus. ℞. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar, of occizaccarum, of every one. ʒ. vj. of waters of endive, hops, & nenuphar, of every one. ℥. j mingle them & make a syrup, or thus. ℞. syrup of nenuphar, or in the steed of it, of syrup of violettes, of syrup of endive, of syrup acetosus symplex, of every one. ℥. ss. of waters of violettes, endive, and bugloss, of every one. ℥. i. mingle them When ye have used these syrups, or digestives, the space of four days, ye shall minister these medicines following. ℞. of good rhubarb. ʒ. j of spike, grains three, make an infusion with water of endive. vi. hours, than strain them strongly, and put thereunto of electuary lenitive, or manna. ʒ. vi. of electuary of the juice of roses. ʒ. ij. dissolve them all with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, and make a potion as it is said in the former receipt, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j But in strong bodies, ye shall use this medicine. ℞. of cassia newly drawn out, of diacatholicon, of every one. ℥. ss. of diaprunis solutive, of electuary of the juice of rooses, of every one. ʒ. ij. dissolve them all with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, and make a potion, adding of syrup of Violettes. ℥. j As concerning common digestives, we have spoken sufficiently about the end of the chapter of purgation, whereunto ye shall resort. ¶ Of the pain of the head. FOrasmuch as pain of the head, is wont to acompany this fever, I will describe some remedies for the cure of the same, whereof the first is this. ℞. of oil of roses. ℥. iij. of vinegar of roses. ʒ. iij. of saffran. ℈. j mengle them, or thus. ℞. the whites of two eggs, of oil of rooses, of water of rooses, of every one. ℥. j ss. of the wine of Pomegranates, of vinegar of roses, of every one. ʒ. iij. make a confection, or thus. R. oil of roses. ℥. ij. of red sanders. ʒ. j of vinegar of rooses. ʒ. vi. of saffran. ʒ. ss. mengle them and make an oxirundinun. But if the pain can not beswaged with the foresaid remedies, than ye shall apply ventoses upon the shoulders, with scarifications or without. Also rubbing and binding of the extreme parts, an hour before dinner & supper, helpeth very much, and to wash the extreme parts with things anodyne, is of like effect. finally, leches or bloodsouckers, set upon the veins emorroidal, suage pain of the head marvelously. ¶ Of the pain of the reins. When the patient is vexed with pain and heat in the reins, ye shall proceed with the remedies following. ℞. of galen's ointment called infrigidantis, or cooling. ʒ. vi. of ointment of roses. ℥. j ss. mingle them, and anoint the reins therewith, or thus. ℞. of unguentum populeon. ℥. j of Galienes ointment. ʒ. vi. mengle them & anoint the reins, or thus. ℞. the white of two eggs, the juice of plantain. ʒ. j oil of violettes, nenuphar, of ointment of roses, ana. ʒ. ss. mingle them, or thus. ℞. water of endive, violettes, sorrel, and nightshade, of every one. ℥. viij. of all the sanders, of every one. ʒ j of roses, violettes, nenuphar, of every one. m. ss. let them boil all together a little, and foment the painful place therewith, with sindalle, or linen cloth. ¶ Of thirst. THe patient in this fever is often vexed with great thirst, for the mitigation whereof, we will declare certain remedies. first if the body be strong, and have no impediment in the stomach, nor in the ly●er, ye may give him cold well water in great quantity, and not in small, for so it might be turned into fumes, & in to choler, & this must be done in the summer, and to young persons: but if colic or other evil accidents let you to use water, ye shall use this potion following. ℞. the waters of vyolettes, sorrel, endive, nenuphar, ana, li. ss. of wine of pomegranades. ℥. iiii. of fine sugar. ℥. viii. of syrup of roses by infusion, of syrup of vyolettes. ana, ℥. two. mengle them, and make a long julep, according to art, whereof let the patiented drink oft. Or let him hold in his mouth, a piece of a cucumber, a prune stone, or barley sodden, or the root of langdebefe somewhat sodden in water of barley, or the mucilage of psillium, or the seed of quinces, or thus. ℞. of the water of violettes. li. i. of endive. li. i. ss. of sorrel, of bugloss, ana, ℥. vi. of fine sugar. ℥. viii. of wine of pomegranades. ℥. vi. make a long julep, whereof let the patient take with water of barley, or well water, or thus. Take of tamarinds. ℥. i. ss. of fine sugar. ℥. ss. of julep of vyolettes. ℥. i. of roses by infusion, of syrup called acetosus simplex. ana. ℥. two. mengle them, and make an electuary, which the patiented must hold in his mouth. ¶ Of slept. IF the patient can not sleep, ye shall anoint his temples with this ointment. R. of unguentum populeon. ℥. i. ss. of oil of popie, of oil of nenuphar, ann ℥. ss. mengle them, or make it thus. R. of the leaves of willows, of lettuce, of the rinds of white poppy, of the flowers of nenuphar, camomile, vyolettes, ana, m̄. ss. make a decoction with the water of vyolettes, nightshade, and sorelle, and embroke the temples with sponges. ¶ A Chapter of the signs of a tertian not pure. THe signs of a tertian not pure, been these. The pulse is not so swift, nor so thick, as in a pure tertian, the urine is not coloured, the excrements are not so hard nor so brent. The patiented is pained with heavy grief of the heed, his appetite is not utterly lost, sleep, dryness of the tongue, and sweat, are moderate. Howbeit, sweat may be more plentiful, by reason of the multitude of matter, and the patiented is wont to be very cold in the beginning of peroxismes. ¶ The cure of a tertian not pure. THe cure of a tertian not pure, consisteth in three intentions. In diet, in digestion of the evil mattier, and purgation of the same: and finally in correction of the accidents. As touching the first intention, the diet at the beginning must be slander, but not so slander as a pure tertian. wherefore let the patiented eat grated breed, almande milk, and the broth of a capon sodden with good herbs, and common seeds sodden with a little broth of a chyckyn, are good in the declination. Let his wine be well delayed, and not very sharp. Item he may eat lettuce, and cicorye roots, with vinegar, and a little oil. The second intention is thus accomplished. first for digestion, let the patient take this digestive. ℞. of syrup of the juice of endive. ℥. i. of syrup called acetosus simplex. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, borage, and sorrel. ana. ℥. i mengle them. An other. ℞. of syrup acetosus simplex, of honey of roses, of the syrup of endive. ana. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, hops, borage. ann. ℥. i. when the matter is digested, let the patiented be purged, as it is declared in the Chapter of purgation universally: or thus. ℞. of cassia, diacatholicon. ana. ʒ. v. of electuary of the juice of roses. ʒ. two. make a small potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. or thus. ℞. of cassia, definition. ana. ʒ. iii. of diaprunis solutive, of electuary of the juice of roses. ana. ʒ. i mengle them, and make a potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. ss. But because a tertian fever not pure, is not wont to obey the foresaid digestions and purgations, therefore for the eradication of the same, we must use stronger medicines, & first let the matter be digested after this sort. ℞. of syrup of vinegar, of syrup de duabus radicibus, de bisantiis, of syrup of the juice of endive. ann ℥. ss. of the waters of bugloss, endive, and wormwood. ana. ℥. i mengle them After digestion, let them be purged with this purgation. ℞. of diacatholicon, ʒ. iiii. of definition. ʒ. two. of electurium indum maius, of diaprunis solutive, or in stead thereof, of the electuary of psillium. ana. ℥. i. Make a small potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. or make it thus. ℞. of cassia. ℥. ss. of definition. ʒ. two. of electuary of roses after Mesue, of good rhubarb steeped and strained, according to art. ana. ʒ. i. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes, one ounce. This is for rich men. The third intention, which is to correct the accidents, is thus accomplished. Sometimes great pain of the stomach accompanieth this fever, for the remotion whereof, ye shall use this unction. ℞. of oil of wormwood, of oil of roses omphacyne, of oil of quinces, ana. ℥. i. of oil of mastic. ℥. ss. of cinnamon, nutmegs, cloves, saffran. ana. ʒ. i. of worm wood, Roman mints, of each a little, of the spices of the three sanders, of the spices of diarodon abbatis, of all the corals. ana. ʒ. i. ss. let them seethe all together with a cyath of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, then strain them and anoint the stomach therewithal. And because these fevers are wont to be prolonged unto the fourth month and more, therefore we must renew digestion and purgation. This may be the ordinance of digestion. R. of syrup of the juice of endive, of honey of roses strained, of syrup de duabus radicibus with vinegar, ana, ℥. ss. of water of maidenhair, and wormwood. ana. ℥. i. ss. or of thus. R. of honey of Roses, of syrup de. v. radicibus, of syrup of cicory. ann. ℥. i. ss of water of endive, wormwood, and maydenheere. ana. ℥. i mingle them. These digestives are connenyent in quartain, and inordynate fievers. Equivalente purgations, after the said digestion, are in form of pylles, as it followeth. ℞. of pylles aggregative, of pills of hiera with agarik ann. ʒ. ss. of pills of rhubarb. ℈. i. make v. pylles with water of wormwood, and let them be taken in the morning, or thus. ℞. of pylles aggregative, pylles of mastic, of clean rhubarb. ana. ℈. i. make five pylles with honey of roses. The Physicians of the court of Rome use only pylles aggregative in these fievers, the receipt whereof is. ʒ. i. Item, pills of mastic received once a week, are good, and also simple pylles of rhubarb, for they comfort the stomach, and purge it by little and little. ¶ Of the weakness of the stomach. THe stomach is often weakened in this fever, for the amendment whereof, ye shall use this confection fasting, with a little odoriferous wine. ℞. of the spices of three sanders, of the spices of Aromaticum rosatum. ana. ʒ. i. of the spices of diarodon abbatis, of the spices of diamuscum. ana. ℈. ss. make round trociskes with sufficient white sugar, and water of melissa. Item aromaticum rosatum, and diagalanga, are good in this case. finally, clysters and rubbings, must also be used. And thus we end this present. etc. ¶ Of a sanguine fever. THe signs of a sanguine fever are these: red ●●loure about the face and eyes, and other parts of the body, fullness of veins: The patiented hath great pain in the heed, and can not sleep, his excrements are not so hard nor so black as in choleric fevers, the poulse is great and full, and sometimes swift and divers, the urine is sanguine, and gross. They that have this fever, are men which use excess in meats and drinks, and therefore there happeneth often to them parbraking, pain in the back, and in the reins, deep sleep, sweat, and difficulty of speaking. ¶ The cure of a sanguine fever. THe cure of this fever, consisteth in three intentions The first is ordinance of diet. The second, digestion, and purgation of the evil matter. The third, correction of the accidents. For the first ye shall proceed, as it is declared in the former Chapter. The second is thus accomplished. first, when the urine is gross and red, ye shall use phlebotomy (if no accident let you) in the vain called mediana or basilica, a clystre ever going before. Then let the water be digested as it followeth. ℞. of syrup of the juice of endive, of syrup of violetttes, and hops, ana. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, hops, & bugloss ann ℥. i mingle them, or thus. ℞. of the syrup called acetosus simplex, of syrup of the juice of endive. ann. ʒ. vi. of the waters of bugloss, endive, and sorelle, of every one an ounce. After digestion, let the patiented be purged as it followeth. ℞. of cassia newly drawn out, of diacatholicon. ana. ℥. ss. of electuary of roses after Mesue, of electuary, of the iuses after Mesue, of electuary, of the juice 〈◊〉 roses. ana. ʒ. i. ss. mengle them, and make a small potion, with the common decoction, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. or this. ℞. of chosen manna. ʒ. vi. of cassa, half an ounce, of good rhubarb steped according to art, of electuary, of psillium. ana. ʒ. i mengle them, and make a potion with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of vyolettes. ℥. i. The third intention, which is to remove the accidents, is accomplished by the remedies noted in the former Chapter. Howbeit, it is to be observed, that the rubbings before dinner, are very good to suage the pains of the heed. Item ventoses applied upon the shoulders, with scarification, or with out scarification, are good for the same purpose, and supply all the room of phlebotomy in delicate bodies, and so by bloodsuckers applied upon the emoroydall veins. Nevertheless in strong bodies, it is commendable, to keep the belly lose with clysters. ¶ Of a flegmatycke fever. THe signs of a phlegmatic fever are these. first, it beginneth with little cold, and increaseth by little and little, till the body become as cold as ice, and therefore his perorisme is wont to dure eighteen hours, and the patiented hath heavy pain in the heed, deep sleep, and sometimes soundeth, because of the corrupt vapours, which assault the heart. The pulse at the beginning is small and secret, and busy in the end. The urine in the first days is thin and white, by reason of the oppilation of the veins, and therefore the patient feeleth pain in his sides, and consequently the colour of his face and all his body becometh white and pale. ¶ The cure of a phlegmatic fever. THe cure thereof, hath three intentions. The first is ordinance of diet, the second digestion, and purgation of the matter antecedent, the third is correction of the accidents. The first intention is accomplished, as is declared in the Chapter of a soft apostume. The second shall be performed by administration of this digestive. ℞. of syrup de duabus radicibus with vinegar, of honey of roses strained, of syrup of vyolettes. ana. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, bugloss, and sorrel. ana. ℥. i mengle them. This syrup is good at the beginning. An other. ℞. of syrup de bisantiis, syrup de duabus radicibus with vinegar, of honey of roses strained, ana. ℥. ss. of waters of bugloss, wormwood, and endive. ana. ℥. i mengle them. This syrup is good in the state of the fever. An other in the declination of the fever. ℞. of syrup de tribus radicibus of oxymel simplex, de bisanciis. ana. ℥. ss. of waters of maidenhair, wormwood, and fennel. ana. ℥. i mengle them. when the matter is digested, let it be purged as it followeth. ℞. of diacatholicon, of cassia. ana. ℥. ss. of definition. ʒ. iii. ss. make a small potion with the comen decoction, adding of syrup de duabus radicibus, without vinegar, or in stead thereof honey of Roses. i. dram and an half, or thus. ℞. of Diacatholicon. ʒ. vi. of definition, of electuarii indi. maioris. ana. ʒ. two. make a potion as is aforesaid. These purgations are good in the first days. After certain days (digestion of the matter presupposed by receiving of the first or second digestive) give the patiented this purgation. ℞. of diasinicon, electuarii indi. maioris, ana. ℥. i. ss. of diacatholicon. ℥. ss. of agaric in trosiskes. ℈. two. make a small potion with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits, of maidenhair, of gallitricum, politricum, polypody, with water of endive, maidenhair, buglose, and scabious, adding of honey of roses strained. ℥. i. or in the stead of this medicine, ye may use the pylles following. ℞. of pylles aggregative. ℈. two. of pylles of rhubarb. ℈. i. make five pylles with water of wormwood, or thus ℞. of pylles de hiera cum agarico, of pylles aggregative. ana. ʒ. ss. make five pylles, with honey of Roses, strained, which the patient must take in the morning. physicians that practise in Rome, give after certain days in this fever, of pylles aggregative. ʒ. i. and afterward, of pylles of mastic, of pylles of rhubarb. ana. ʒ. ss. It is very profitable to purge the patient from gross, and slimy humours, with clysters, whereof this may be one. ℞. of the leaves of beets, mercury, hollyhock, camomile, of bran. ana. m. i. of the seeds of sweet fenelle, and coriander. ana. ʒ. vi of polypody. ʒ. x. the heed of a wether somewhat bruised, seeth them all together with sufficient water, until two parts of three be consumed, than strain them, and put to sufficient quantity of the straining, of honey of roses. ℥. two. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar. ℥. i. of oil of camomile. ℥. two. of butter. ℥. i. ss. the yolks of two eggs, and a little salt, make a clyster, or thus. ℞. of the foresaid decoction. li. i. ss. of honey of roses. ℥. iii. of oil of dill, camomylle, of every one. ℥. i. ss. of benedicta simplex, of Hiera picra Galeni. ana. ℥. ss. the yolks of two eggs, and with a little salt, make a clystre. The third intention, which is to correct the accidents, chiefly the weakness of the stomach, is thus accomplished. first, this confection following may be received for the weakness of the stomach. ℞. of the spices of diarhodon abbatis, of the spices of Diagalanga, of the spices of sugar of roses. ana. ʒ. two: make trociskes with sufficient white sugar, water of wormwood, and of mints. In the outward part there may be applied the unction ordained in the Chapter of a tertian. This curation is most convenient in a quartain fever, and in inordynate fievers. ¶ A Chapter of vomiting. VOmyting is good both to preserve the body from diseases, and to cure them of diseases. Auicenne sayeth, it is good for them that have the gout, the sciatica, passions of the reins, and of the bladder, lepry, quartain, and all long diseases, and Galene saith that it preserveth health. The office of vomiting is to purge phlegm and humours of the stomach, and to turn them from other parts. It may be provoked in sundry manners. The practitioners commonly, give warm water with a syrup of vinegar, and incontinently afterward, they command the patiented to put his fingers into his mouth, and so provoke vomit. There be some (as Galene testifieth) which receiving sundry meats at a dinner, ones in a month, provoke vomit after the manner aforesaid, to preserve health. Some use a strong vomit, and vomitiwm nicolai, which ought not to be done but in great necessity, for it weakeneth the stomach, and the sight of the eyes. wherefore when a violent vomiting chanceth to any man, through the weakness of virtue retentive, ye may give him a myna of quinces, or quinces otherwise dressed, a syrup of myrte, sugar of roses, syrup of roses. etc. ¶ Of drawing of a deed child out of the matrice. THe signs, when a child is deed in the matrice, been these. The child moveth not as it did afore. The belly of the woman is cold. Her face and her lips been pale. Her eyes been hollow. Item, it may be known by the evil odour of her mouth, and by long travail, and difficulty of deliverance. when ye perceive, that the child is deed, by the foresaid signs, ye shall come to handy operation. But first ye shall make a suffumigation of castorium, and euforbium, and ye shall provoke parbraking, with putting of feathers anointed with oil and vinegar into the woman's mouth, or else provoke sneezing. And if the child can not come out by this means, than using first a suffumigation, with a decoction of mollificative things, as of mallows, violets, fenugreek, camomylle, march mallows. etc. Ye must anoint your right hand with oil of roses, and put it into the matrice, and set the heed of the infant straight, to come out, and draw it out as gently as may be. And if the heed be to gross, ye must take away the bones and the brain, that it may the more easily come out. Some administer in this case many kinds of iron instruments, as pynsons, speculum. Howbeit, they ought not to be used, but in great necessititie, lest the matrice be torn therewith. etc. ¶ To preserve hairs from falling. A Decoction of maiden here, with myrobalanes, called Emblici, made with gentle lie strengtheneth the roots of the hairs, and multiplieth them. Ysaac sayeth, that a decoction of sisamus, prolongeth the hairs, and mundifyeth scurf, if ye wash the here theerwith. Item, lie made with ashes of gootes dung, and of the roots of vine tree, multiplieth here, and suffereth them not to fall, if ye wash the heed therewith. Also a green lisarde sodden with oil of sweet almonds, and a little laudanum, and a little oil of myrt, & with water of myrtles, till the water be consumed, strengtheneth thee hairs, and maketh them fair, when the heed is anointed therewithal. This ordinance following, is good for the forking of the here. R. of the leaves of myrte, & of willows, ana. ℥. two. of the oil of mirt. ℥. iiii. of laudanum powdered. ʒ. vi. of mirobalanes embli. powdered. ℥. two. of wine. ℥. two. seeth them all together with a soft fire, till the third part of the wine be consumed, then anoint the ends and the roots of the here therewith. Item red wine of the decoction of myrtles, sumach, roses, spike narde, of the cods of seny, strengtheneth thee hairs from falling, if ye wash them therewithal, a lotion of lie premised. ¶ Of the cure of one that is scourged. THe cure of skourging, differeth not from the cure showed in the chapter of a fall. Wherefore in the pacientes strength and age will suffer, cut a vain at the beginning, and use scarifications, and ventoses. Likewise ye shall give the patiented of rhubarb, ʒ. i. of madder, of gynger. ana. ℈. i mengle them and make a potion with hot water of scabious. Item it is very expedient, that the patiented take in the morning certain days, a dram of the poudre under written, with water of hops. R. of terra sigillata. ʒ. iii. of rhubarb. ʒ. i. of mumia, of rubea tinctorum. ana. ℈. two. of gynger. ʒ. ss. Furthermore let the diet be slender at the beginning, as it is declared in the allegid chapter. afterward ye shall come to local medicines. And ye shall wrap the patiented in a hot wether's skin newly stain, sprinkling upon it the powder of myrtles, namely of the grains and leaves thereof. The next day, ye shall wash all the body with wine of decoction of roses, worm wood, mytles, camomile, mellilote, dill, and afterward, ye shall apply upon the scourged place this cerote. R. oil of roses odoriferous, of oil of myrte. ann. li. ss. of oil of wormwood, camomile. ann. ℥. two. make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, adding of bean flower well bolted. ℥. two. ss. of roses. ℥. i. of the poudre of the grains & leaves of myrtles. ana. ʒ. x. mengle them and use them. Many other remedies are described, in the chapter of bruising & attrition of lacertes whereunto ye shall resort. ¶ A chapter of lice. THe cure of lice, consisteth in three intentions. In purgation, diet, and application of local medicines. Concerning the first intention, the body must be purged with pills of agaric, or diacatholicon, or definition, picra Galeni, or such as purge rotten mattier. For lice are engendered of rotten mattier. Concerning diet, the patient must abstain from meats that engender corrupt or rotten mattier, as figs, chestnuts, coleworts. etc. To come to local medicines, some affirm that the juice of broom, with the juice of wormwood, and oil of mirt sodden, killeth lice if ye anoint the head therewithal. Oil dissolved with aloes, likewise used, is of like effect. Item a decoction of the gum of an ivy tree, white beets, and black, of the cods of senye, made with wormwood yarrow, and lie, killeth lice, if ye wash the head withal twice a week. Note that what sooner killeth lice, killeth nyttes also. To kill crab lice, in the privy members and under the arm holes, ye shall rub the place with a clout wherewith the goldsmith gyldeth silver. But if the lice be found in the eye lids, ye shall use a surer medicine. Take of a hens gall. ʒ. ss. water of roses, of wormwood. ann. ʒ. two. of aloes epatic. ℥. i mengle them & lay it upon the eyelids. Or thus. ℞. of buttyre thrice washed with rose water. ʒ. iii. of aloes epatic. ʒ. i mengle them together, and make a lineament, and anoint the eye lids therewith, when the patiented goeth to bed. etc. ¶ Of the stinking of the nose and of the mouth. THe evil odour of the nose, and of the mouth, may come of sundry causes (as Galene sayeth) Sometime it cometh by corrupt vapours ascending from rotten humours in the stomach, and this chanceth to those persons that live riotously, using excess in meat and drink. Sometimes it chanceth through the rottenness of the gums, and of the teeth. The stink of the nose cometh sometime of a rotten ulceration, and sometime of corrupt and catarrouse mattier, descending from the brain, and sometime through the stopping of the streynour of the nose, and this kind is of hard curation, or rather incurable as some affirm. The cure of this evil disposition, consists in three intentions. The first is ordinance of diet, the second purgation of corrupt mattier. The third is administration of local medicines. For the first, the pacicient must abstain from all meats that engender gross and corrupt humours, as are gross flesh, fish, coleworts, onions, garlic, pasties, and pies, and he must eat meats of good digestion as capons, chyckyns, veal, lamb, & like, spiced with cinnamon. His bread must be unleavened. Pomegranades are commended in this case, for they suffer not meats to corrupt in the stomach. Item stiptic fruits, as meddlers, quinces, are permitted after meat, but all other fruits are to be abhorred. Furthermore his wine must not be sweet, nor gross, nor troublous, nor strong. Of herbs he may use borage, lettuce, maiorum, ꝑcely, mints savoury, time, sage, sorrel, rosemary. Also it is good to use after meat corianders, sweet fennel, cinnamon. For the second intention, let the mattier be purged with diacatholicon, cassia, and tamarinds, or with pills of mastic, or pills de octo rebus, or pills of washed aloes, these must be received twice a week, three hours before supper, or ii hours after supper. We have found it good to take in the morning fasting, an ounce of honey of roses, aromatised with a little cinnamon, and nutmegs. Also the root of gynger, with honey & sugar, received fasting, comforteth digestion, and causeth good odour of the mouth, and so doth the rind of a citron, or of an orange, confect as is aforesaid. Item confection of the three sanders, and aromaticum rosatum, received fasting with a little wine, is profitable in this case. The third intention is thus accomplished. first if the cause of the stink, be in the rotten teeth, let them be removed. But if it be in the gums, let them be rubbed with this mixture following. R. of the water, of sorrel, of the wine of pomegranades. ann. ℥. i. of roch alum. ʒ. two. ss. of licium. ʒ. vi. let them seethe all together till the water and wine be consumed, & if need be of stronger remedies, put to the mixture, of unguentum egiptiacum. ʒ. vi. If the stink of the nose proceed of rotten ulceration, ye must mundify the place with the foresaid remedy, or with unguentum applorun, mingled with unguentum egiptiacum. It is good also to draw into the nose thrills, this decoction following. R. of water of roses, and plantain, ana. ℥. iii. of wine of pomegranades, ℥. two. of licium, of honey of roses. ana. ℥. i. ss. of sarcocolle. ʒ. i. of alum. ʒ. i. ss. of myrrh. ʒ. ss. seeth them all together a little. Item it is good to make a lotion with water of roses, wine of pomegranades, & a little odoriferous wine, wherein roses, myrte, calamus aromaticus, ciperus, and a little alum, & a little honey of roses, are sodden. Item it is good to hold in the mouth, cinnamon, nutmegs, or sweet fennel, & to eat meddlers after repast or sour apples. ¶ A chapter of horcenes. TO clarify the voice (a purgation with pills of hieracum agari●o, or with cassia and diacatholicon, premised) it is very profitable to take this decoction following, hot, when the patiented goeth to bed. R. of water of scabious, fennel and bugloss. ana. li. i. of iviubes, fattefigges, raisins, dates. ana. ℥. i. of clean liquiryce. ʒ. x. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar. ℥. iii. of honey. ℥. two. of penydies, of sugar candy, of syrup of violettes. ann. ℥. i. ss. seeth them all together in a glass, till the third part be consumed. Dioscorides sayeth that assa fetida taken with water of honey, rectifieth a hoarse voice. Item it is very good to take after supper. ʒ. i. of these pills. R. of the juice of liquiryce, of aloes epatike, of dragagantum brayed, of assa, of aloes, ana. ʒ. i. of cububes, of myrrh. ana. ʒ. two. of liquyde storax, of clear terebentyne ann. ʒ. i. ss. of coriandes, sweet fenel. ann. ℈. two. of garden saffran. ʒ. ss. mingle them all together, and make pills with honey. Also pills bechichie, sive de liquiritia, holden under the tongue, sink down to the longs, and clarify the voice. Item a leek, boiled with oil, and eaten with honey, amendeth horcenes, & if ye put thereto a little cubebes, it shallbe the better. Ancient writers in this case, praise a decoction, made with honey, water, and mustard. finally a decoction made with the seed of quinces, liquiryce, & the roots of langdedefe, & syrup of violets, suppleth the roughness of the pipe, & clarifieth the voice. And thus we make an end. etc. ¶ A chapter of an apostume which is wont to chance through phlebotomy. IT chanceth sometimes that through negligence in cutting a vain, a synowe is pricked, or that evil blood is retained thorough street phlebotomye, of which ii causes, the member is apostemed with a choleric or a sanguine apostume. For the curation whereof, ye shall resort to the book of apostemes. Howbeit ye shall observe this one thing, that if ye fear the coming of an apostume, ye shall apply this cerote following, in large clouts. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous, oil of vyolettes, ana. ℥. i. ss. of calves tallow. ℥. two. of white wax. ℥. i. ss. of the mucilage of the seed of holihoke, of the seed of quinces, of mallows, vyolettes, clean barley, one ciathe. Let them seeth all together, except the wax, till the mucilage be consumed, last of all, put to the wax, and make a soft cerote. Or make it thus. ℞ of the roots of hollyhocke sodden and strained. ℥. iii. of oil of roses, & camomile, ana. ℥. j of hens grese, of oil of vyolettes, ana. ʒ. vi. of calves suet. ℥. two. ss. seeth them all together a little, and put thereunto of white wax. ʒ. x. of barley flower. ℥. i. of saffron. ʒ. i. and thus endeth this. etc. ¶ A chapter of smelling diminished. THe virtue of smelling is corrupted through sundry causes. Sometime through opylation, of the passages of the two little pieces of flesh, in the head, which been the instruments of smelling. Sometime by corruption and putrefaction of the said pieces of flesh. The cure hereof shallbe acomplisshed with iii intentions, The first is ordinance of diet, the second, purgation of the matter, the third, administration of local medicines. For the first and the second, ye shall proceed as it is said, in the chapter of the stinking of the nose. Likewise the remedies there described in the form of decoctions, may be conveniently used, in this curation. Howbeit some ancient writers affirm that a decoction of nigella, rue, serapine, maiorom, rosemary, with wine and honey, amendeth the diminution of smelling. Rue, also smelled to, with mints and maiorum, is of good effect. Haliabbas saith, that the urine of a heart stilled in to the nose, recovereth smelling. Item the gall of a hawk, poured into the nostrils, removeth oppilation of that little pieces of flesh. The gall of a cock or of an hen, is of like effect. ¶ A chapter of bonchines. BOnchines is caused sometime of moistines, dilating and slacking the ligaments and synnowes whereunto the spondiles are tied, and when the spondiles are out of their proper place, they cause an eminence or bonchynes. Sometimes coughing and shortness of wind, causeth the said bouchynes, and sometimes it is caused through apostemation in the muscles of the back, and then the patient feeleth pain & little heat, & the pain remaineth always in one place, which thing doth not happen so, when it proceedeth of windiness. As concerning bonchines proceeding of a primitive cause, we have spoken in the chapter of dislocation of the spondiles. In this present chapter, we will only treat, of bonchines that proceed of gross windiness, and moisture, dilating and slacking the ligamentes and sinews of the spondiles. The cure of this bonchines consisteth in three intentions, namely in diet, in purgation of matter antecedent, in administration of local medicines. For the first ye shall resort to the cure of bocium. The second is accomplished as it followeth. first if the mattier be gross and slimy, it shallbe thus digested. R. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar, of syrup of stechados, ana. ʒ. vi. of waters of sage, rosemary, and fenel. ana. ℥. i. when he hath received this syrup the space of a week, let him be purged as it followeth. R. of pills de hiera with agaric. ℈. two. of pills of hermodactiles, the greater. ℈. i mingle them and make v. pills, with water of fennel. And if the patiented be strong, pills cochye, & pills hermodactiles the greater, may be permitted in the winter. But in delicate persons of tender age, pills of hiera, and assagereth with agaric, are to be used once a week. Further it is convenient, after purgation, to use this decoction diuretike, the space of certain days. R. of maidenhair, of the flowers of rosemary, ana. m. i. of common seeds. ℥. i. of liquyryce. ʒ. x. of damask prunes, iviubes, of each in number ten, of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar. ℥. vi. of honey. ℥. i. ss. of white sugar. ℥. iii. of cinnamon, and sweet fennel, of every one two drams. Seeth them all together with sweet water, in a vessel of glass, till the third part be consumed, and use this decoction, two hours before supper, in the morning and evening, after the manner of a syrup. The third intention shall be accomplished, by the administration of the unction and cerote following. R. of oil of camomile, lilies, of agrippa, and dialthea, of every one. ℥. i. & ss. of oil of spike, juniper, terebentyne, and of a fox. ana. ℥. ss. of liquid storax ten drams, of rosemary, stechados, squinantum, of maiorum, yva muscata, savin, serpillun, mugwort, wormwood, of every one. m. ss. of earth worms washed with wine, of the nuts of cypress brayed, numbered six, of cinnamon, of nutmegs, of every one. ʒ. i. of calamus aromaticus. ʒ. iii. of odoriferous wine. li. two. seeth them all together till the wine be consumed, then strain them, and anoint the place therewith, twice a day. After this unction ye shall put upon the place this cerote following. R. of the oil magistral afore ordained. li. ss. of clear terebentyne, ten drams, of the roots of enula campana, sodden with water and wine stamped and strained. ℥. iii. of white wax asmuch as shall suffice, make a soft cerote, adding of saffran. ʒ. ss. Item it is very good to evapour the place, with a sponge dipped in the decoction following. R. of camomile, mellilote, dill, of maiorum, stechados, squinantum, wormwood, of every one. m. ss. of nuts of cypress brayed, number ten, of corianders, cumine, calamus aromaticus, of every one two drams, of honey. ℥. i. ss. Let them seeth all together, with water and odoriferous wine sufficiently, till half be consumed, and let the place be epethimed with a sponge, & thus we end. etc. ¶ Of too much fatness and grossness of the body. GAlene saith, that through the virtue assimulative & attractive, the body is so engrossed, that a man can not walk nor breath, but with great difficulty, whereby if he continue without excercise he must needs fall into some evil disease, as apoplexia, palsy, choking, evil fever, wherefore it is necessary to rehearse the things that have virtue to extenuate the body, and to make it thin, which thing consisteth in two intentions, that is to say, in diminution of blood, and resolution of mattier conjoint. The first is accomplished by the administration of a slender diet, and by things that provoke urine and sweat, as fennel, percelye, rue, asparage, polium. etc. Also solutive medicines that purge phlegm, are profitable with exercise and much fasting, and drinking of vinegar. The second intention is accomplished, by administration of meats of little nourishment, and also by convenient purgation. The meats must be of such nature, that they may pass easily from the stomach to the guts, that the operation of the veins called miseraice, be not fulfilled. Item a bathe made with the leaves of myrte, willows, sumach, roses, and a little vinegar and salt, is praised of the doctors. Some have thought it good to anoint the body with oil of wild cucumber. finally the patient must watch much, and must use electuaries, of trifera the less, or electuary of lachar. etc. ¶ A chapter of a member, or body extenuate or thynned. thorough the default of the virtue attractive and assimilative, and by slender meats, and seizing from excercise, and great thought, the body is extenuated, & made lean. The cure of this disease consisteth in two intentions. The first is, to engender good blood, that the virtue attractive may draw it to the member being extenuated, and that it may nourish the same. The second is, to strengthen the retentive virtue of the member, that blood being drawn and sent thereunto, may be retained in the same. The first intention, which is to engender good blood is accomplished by the administration of good diet, for as Galene sayeth. If ye will restore a lean body, ye shall give him gross and red wine, and meats of great nourishment. Wherefore, the diet of them which are in consumpsion, is convenient in this case. The second intention is accomplished, by rubbings, baths, and cerotes. The rubbing of the extenuate members, must be used nether to soft nor to rough. And after rubbing, the patient may conveniently go into a warm bathe. Oils also, and cerotes attractive, laid upon the member, are good to draw nourishment thereunto. But for asmuch, as the liver and veins are wont to be stopped, by the foresaid things, therefore ye shall administer things that open, as capares, succurrie, asparage, lupines. etc. Likewise in this case, the wine must not be gross and sweet, till the oppilation be removed but rather thin and subtle. oxymel, and waters that provoke urine, are permitted in this case. Convenient cerotes to draw nourishment, are such as be made of pitch, hot oils, and gums, as this that followeth. R. of fox oil, of oil of lilies, of the grese of a duck, hen, and goose. ana. ℥. i. ss. of ship pitch. ℥. iii. of greek pitch, of rasyn of the pine, terebentyne. ana. ℥. two. of oil of euphorbium. ℥. ss. of oil of elders. ℥. i. of sage, of rosemary. ann. m. i. Let them boil all together and strain them all, and make a stiff cerote with sufficient new wax, which ye shall spread upon a leather, and lay it upon the extenuated member. Note that rubbing with clouts, must be used, before the cerote and the bath. After that the nourishment, is drawn to the member, it is good to epithime the said members with things comfortative, that the mattier may be retained in the members, whereof this was wont to be our ordinance. R. of roses, wormwood, stechados, nept, squinantum maiorum. ann. m. ss. of rosemary, sage. ann. a little camomille. m. i. seeth them all together with sufficient red wine, till the third part be consumed. Auicenne saith that it is good to draw the nourishment to the lean member, by excercising the same, & carrying some heavy thing therewith, & by binding the hole member straitly, that the nourishment may not come thereunto, but be constrained to pass to the extenuat member. ¶ A Chapter, to remove scars and roughness of the skin. SOme ancient doctors say, that unguentum citrinun Nicolai, removeth scars of the face caused through a wound. Item oil of the yolks of Eggs laboured in a mortar of lead, removeth the roughness of the face, and of the hands, and scars of wounds. unguentum de tucia, of our description, and unguentum de cerusa sodden, and balm, and a sparadrap of our description made with camphor and Tucia, amendeth scars, and roughness of the skin. Furtheremore oil of elders, melted with new wax, and a little oil of wormwood, and a little juice of a radish root, and cumin and bean flower, incorporated after the manner of a cerote and sodden, resolveth dead blood, and blackness of the face and of the eye lids, in bruising and stripes. Item for the roughness of the hands and of the face, ye shall rub them with almonds, chewed with a little lupines and barley flower. Likewise the seed of Sisamus, chewed with nuts, raisins and rubbed upon the place removeth blackness and dead blood under the skin. Oil of Sisamum is of like effect. Furtheremore, the root of a wild cucumber stamped with honey thynneth a cicatrice, and removeth black spots. finally to remove the roughness of the skin, ye shall use this lineament following. ℞. of oil of sweet Almans, of oil of Rooses, of every one. ʒ. vi. of the mary of a calves leg. ℥. ss. of calves tallow, and kids tallow, of every one. ℥. j melt them all together and put them in a hollow rape, or in hollow apples, and set them in an oven to boil, and afterward stamp them all together, and rub the place with the said rapes or apples, for it is a present remedy, and also for the chaps of the feet and hands caused of cold. ¶ A Chapter of superfluous sweat. TO remove superfluous and stinking sweat weakening the body, the doctors think convenient, to use things that open and provoke urine as is this decoction following. ℞. of annyse. ℥. ss. of the roots of asparage, bruscus, and fennel, of every one. m. j of clean liquyrice. m. ss. of the common seeds somewhat brayed. ℥. ij. of raisins. ℥. j ss. of damask prumes, number ten, of maidenheare, of chicory, of every one. m. j ss. of the iij. less seeds, of every one. ʒ. ij. of smallage seed. ʒ. ss. let them seeth together with sufficient water, till the third part be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar. ℥. viij. of oximell symplex. ℥. iij. of white sugger li j clarify them at the fire again, and make a long syrup, whereof the patient shall use in the morning, the space of a week and more, which done, ye shall come to retentives, for which purpose, odoriferous wine of small strength, must be given to the patient delayed with water of the flowers & crops of mytles stilled in a lembick. Item it is very profitable, to wash the body of the patiented two hours before dinner and supper, with the decoction of mytles, sumach, quinces, rose-water, sodden with equal quantity of water and wine, and afterward, ye shall anoint the body with this lineament. ℞. of oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. iiij. of oil of myrte, of oil of quinces, ana. ℥. iij. of oil of mastic. ℥. j of white sanders. ʒ. vi. of water of rooses, and plantain, of every one. ℥. iij. of myrobalanes citrynes. ʒ. ij. seethe them all together till the water be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of white wax asmuch as shall suffice, make a lynyment and rub the body therewith, in the morning, and at night. ¶ A Chapter of the stink of the arm holes. FOr the stink of the arm holes, feet, etc. some doctors praise a lotion with wine of the decoction of myrtles, rooses, wormwood, rosemary, squinantum, stechados, sweet fennel, coriander, and alum. For the same intention ye may use the decoction following. ℞. of sage, wormwood and rosemary, ana. m. ss. of maiorum, nepte, mugwort, roses, mytles, ann. m. ss. of squinantum, stechados, of each a little, of the nuts of cypress brayed, in number ten, of corianders, of sweet fenel, of every one. ℥. j of galla muscata, of calamus aromaticus, of every one. ʒ. x. of honey li ss. of roche alum. ℥. iij. of salt. ℥. ij. let them seeth all together with sufficient water, odoriferous wine and a little vinegar, till the third part be consumed, than strain them, and use the decoction. After a bathe, ye shall anoint the foresaid places with this lineament. ℞. of oil of roses omphacyne, of oil mirtyne, of every one. ℥. ij. of oil of mastic. ℥. ss. of liquid storax, ʒ. ij. of litarge of gold and silver, of every one. ʒ. x. of sarcocol. ʒ. iij of roche alum brent. ʒ. vj. of white sanders. ℥. ss. of calamus aromaticus. ʒ. j ss. mingle them and make a lineament with sufficient white wax. ¶ A Chapter of urine retained. Sometimes, urine is so retained in men and women, that if it be not remedied by things that open, it will induce evil accidents, as a spasme, apostume, and sometimes death. The stopping of the ways of the urine, is sometimes caused thorough great coldness of the feet, and genitalle parts, and sometimes, through gross and slimy windiness, or thorough phlegmatic humours, which stop the neck of the bladder. Likewise the urine, is restrained by some ulceration of the neck of the bladder, or by a wart, or congealed blood. And when it is retained by these last rehearsed things, baynes, and oils, that provoke urine are sometime of good effect, and sometimes not. The reason is, that when the neck of the bladder is ulcered, the two parts of the conduit of the urine cleave, and are incarned together. And than, when the incarnation is new, or when the wart is new and small, the said remedies may have good effect. But when the consolidation is strong, or the wart great and old, the remedies are of none effect, and than ye must proceed with handy operation, whereof we will speak in the next chapter. Howbeit Gentilis and other expositors, hold a contrary opinion, & expound, that the said ulceration is in the substance of the bladder, and not in the neck of it. Which thing nevertheless is not true, for putting an instrument into the yard called argalia (which serveth to cause urine to issue out) unto the ulcered place, that is to say into the neck, we found, at the entering of the instrument into the bladder, notable separation of the incarned parts of the said ulceration. And after that, by the said instrument, there issued out a little urine, there came forth also a great quantity of blood which proceeded through the piercing of the instrument and separation of the incarned parts. Sometimes retention of urine, cometh of the stone, lienge in the neck of the bladder, and sometime by multitude of gravel, stopping the common conduits. The cure of this retention, shall be accomplished, by embrocations, baths, unctions, plasters lenitive, and opening, applied upon the yard upon the bone called pecten, and upon the skin called peritoneum. Moreover it shallbe accomplished by the ministration of things diuretyke, received by the mouth, as is this ordinance following. ℞. of the water of fennel, asparage, bruscus, smallage, sorrel, ana. ℥. iiij. of the wine of sour pomegranates. ℥. ij. of syrup de duabus radicibus. ℥. vi. of liquyrice stamped. ℥. ss. of the common seeds stamped. ℥. ij. of white suggre. ℥. ij. ss. seethe them all together in a glass, till the third part be consumed, than strain them, and let the patient take thereof, one ciathe in the morning and evening. Item for the same intention, the decoction following is commendable. ℞. of the water of Eringium. ℥. vi. of the water of endive, sorrel, and smallage, of every one. ℥. viij. of water of asparage, and bruscus, of every one. ℥. ij. water of maidenhair, ℥. iij. of the common seeds, of the three less seeds, of every one. ʒ. vi. of the roots of liquorice cleansed. ʒ. x. of the seed of Alcakengi. ℥. j of raisins. ℥. j ss. of damask prunes, of iniubes, of every one. ℥. ij. of sweet fennel. ʒ. v. of sweet sugger, of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar, ana. ʒ. seven. seethe them all together till the third part be consumed, than strain them and use the straining. Galene and some other doctors, praise to put cantarides with things diuretyke, howbeit it can not be done without danger of derivation of much matter from the reins to the bladder. Ye may have like judgement, of the stone called Lapis judaicus. As touching simple local medicines, the doctors praise to lay a conies skin upon the bone called pecten, and to anoint the skin peritoneum, with the fat of a conye. Like wise peritarie, with the leaves of radish, and blackcoolewortes, and cressones, fried in a pan with butter, oil of elders, & a little cumin, hath great virtue to provoke urine. Item a louse put in to the yard provoketh urine, and stirreth up the virtue expulsive. Also oil of scorpions, & the oil called Petroleum, cast into the yard, or if ye anoint the foresaid places therewith, provoketh urine. Like wise the leaves of leeks, dried, & sodden with a little white wine, parietary, & honey, applied upon the bone pecten, after the manner of cataplasma, been of like effect. And the plaster underwritten hath great virtue also to provoke urine, applied upon the foresaid place. ℞. of the roots of hollyhocks. ℥. iiij. of radish roots li ss. of the leaves of coleworts, and parietary, of wild fennel, southistles, of cressones, ana. m. j ss. seethe them all in water than stamp them, and make a stiff plaster, in the decoction, with flower of cycers and fenugreek, adding of the fat of a conye, of oil of Camomille, & dill, ana. ℥. ij. of butter. ℥. iij. mengle them and use them as is aforesaid. We have proved also this bath following to be of good efficacity in provoking urine, ℞. of the roots of hollyhock, and radyshe, ana li j of the roots of bruscus, percelye, and asparage, ana. m. ss. of cumin, sweet fennel, ameos, ana. ℥. j of honey li. j ss. of leek seed, & fenugreek seed, ana. ℥. iij. of camomile, mellilote, dill, horehound, ana. m. j ss. of parietary of black coolewortes. ann. m. j ss. seethe them all together in sufficient water, with a sufficient quantity of wine, till the third part be consumed, and bathe with this decoction, the bone called pecten. finally a clyster, made with the decoction, oils, and butter aforesaid, with a little salt, the yolks of two eggs, two ounces of honey of Rooses, is convenient in this case. A suppository also, wherein shall gemma entrethe, provoketh urine. ¶ A Chapter, how a man may draw out urine with instruments. AVicenne, Rasis, & Cornelius Celsus, teach that detained urine may be drawn out, with instruments of brass or silver, made hollow like pipes. Howbeit the said instruments, must be sundry according to the diversity of bodies, and ages. Of those instruments, which are convenient for men, the longest must be of. xv. inches, the mean of twelve inches, the least of. ix. inches, For women the longest instrument shallbe of. ix. inches, and the least of. vj. And the instruments made for men, must be more crooked, than the other for women, because the conduit of women is shorter than in men. Ye must lay the patiented upon a bed up right, and let the ministre take in to his right hand, (anointed with oil of rooses) a crooked syringe made of Silver, and let him guide it by the hole of the yard, till he touch the end of the neck of the bladder, and when he is come to the said place, let him cause the patiented to bow toward his knee, and than let him thrust the syringe into the concavity of the bladder, and than he shall see the urine come running out at the end of the syringe, which done, we were wont to wash the bladder, and to cleanse it from gross humours, by an other syringe, put into the end of the said syringe with a decoction following. ℞. of clean barley. m. j of raisins. ℥. j of liquyrice, of the seed of alcakengi, of the common seeds, of the three less seeds somewhat broken, of every one, ℥. iij. of figs. ʒ. xiv. of syrup de duabus radicibus. ℥. iij. sugar. ℥. j ss. let them seth all together, with sufficient quantity of rain water, till they been brought to half a pound, than strain them all, and wash the bladder with the straining being warm, and thus ye must proceed till the urine come to his natural course, by this mean we healed two noble men. Ancelyne, and Moruell. etc. ¶ A chapter of bruising of the nails, and to draw out blood under the said nails. Sometimes through bruising of the nails, there remaineth some blood under them, which causeth the said nails to fall & greatly paineth the patiented, chiefly when the said blood cometh to putrefaction. The cure is, that incontinently ye anoint the place, with oil of roses, and the juice of plantain, beaten with the white of an egg laying it over all the hole finger. The next day, if the blood under the nail be of great quantity, that putrefaction, is to be feared, ye shall open the nail with a razor, or bore it thorough with some convenient instrument, so that ye touch not the quick flesh. afterward, ye shall anoint the place, with oil omphacyne hot, & lay this medicine thereupon. ℞. of oil of roses omphacyne, of oil myrtine, ana. ℥. j of new wax. ʒ. x. of odoriferous wine. ℥. ij. of clear terebentyne. ʒ. iij. of the leaves of wormwood bruised. ℥. ss. of cumin bruised. ʒ. i. let them seethe beside the wax, till the wine be consumed, than strain them and put to the straining the wax, & let them seeth again, and add to it bean flower a little, and make a plaster. Sometime, the patient will not suffer the nail to be opened, & therefore the matter cometh to putrefaction, & then ye shall proceed, with things that may cause the nail to fall, as are digestives and mollificative plasters, and after the remotion of the nail, ye shall seal up the place with unguentum de Minio, washing it with wine sodden with rooses, myrtles, and a little alum. ¶ A chapter of the swelling of the neck, and of the throat called Bocium. BOcium is a great swelling, in the throat, The cure of a w●nne. or in the neck, caused of humours, and turned to hard matter, unfit to be resolved, whereof there been two kinds, namely natural, and accidental. The natural, receiveth not curation in aged bodies by local medicines, but the accidental may be cured unto. xxiv. year, by purging the matter, clystering, and resolutive medicines. Arnold. saith, that this passion is hereditary, and regional, for in some regious it chanceth more than in other, and he saith that this passion proceedeth of the nature of the air, or evil quality of the water. And he showeth moreover that there is a country called garfignana, wherein lightly all men and women have this disease. And therefore he councelethe to change the air, the water, and the region, at the beginning before it be increased. touching the cure of this disease, when it is old, and knit to the veins and Arteries, ye shall not remove it by handy operation, nor by cautery, for great and dangerous accidents might ensue, but ye shall rather forsake the cure. The cure of that, that may be healed, hath three intentions, diet, purgation of the matter antecedent, & remotion of the matter conjoint. As touching the first intention, the patient must abstain from all meats, that engender gross troublous and windy blood, as beef, pork, hearts flesh, leverets, kids and birds of rivers. etc. Also he must avoid all kinds of pulses as beans, peason, etc. and fish, except souls, gurnardes, perches. etc. Item he must abstain from all baken meats, and onions, leeks, garlic, turnepes, rapes, etc. And above all thing, let him abstain from the company of women, and let him eat meats that engender good blood, as capons, veal and rear eggs with percelye, nept, cinnamon, & a little sugger. These herbs are convenient to be sodden in the broth of good flesh, borage, lettuce, parsley, white beets, nept, mints, langdebeef. etc. His wine must be claret, of good odour, delayed with sweet water. For the second intention, let the patient use this syrup following the space of seven days. ℞. of syrup de duabus radicibus with vinegar, of oxymel symplex. ana. ʒ.iij. of syrup of Epithimum. ʒ. vi. of water of fennel, buglos, and scabious, ana. ℥ i mingle them. After this syrup let the patient be purged as followeth. ℞. of diacatholicon. ℥. ss. diafinicon. ʒ. iij. electuarij indi. ʒ.ij. make a small potion with the common decoction. In this disease ye must use sundry purgations, and therefore the confection of turbith, is very convenient, which we have described in our antidotary, in the chapters of electuaries, and confections. It is good sometimes, to take fasting, two spoonfuls of honey of rooses, aromatized with a little nutmegs, cloves, and cinnamon, and aqua vite, and it must be used, upon that day, that the patiented taketh not a laxative medicine, twice or thrice a week. arnold praiseth this powder following. ℞. of a sponge of the see, of palea marina, of the bone of the fish called Sepie or a cuttle bone, of long, and black pepper, of gynger, cinnamon, salgemine, Piretrum, galls, of the pricks of rooses, ana. ℥ two powder them all, except the sponge and palea marina, which must be burned and their ashes must be mingled with the foresaid things and tersed, and he commandeth to hold this poudre in the mouth, day and night. He thinketh it good also, to take this poudre after digestion before day, and to use it in his meats. Furtheremore it is good sometimes, to take a dram of pylles cochie. This is the cure of arnold, which must be begun, the next thursday to the revolution of the moon, and so ye must proceed, to the end of the moon following. And than ye must cut the veins under the tongue, to diminish the mattier conjoint. As touching the third intention, sundry doctors have written sundry resolutives, howbeit, they are of small effect. Nevertheless ye may apply this that followeth. ℞. of the roots of dockes, and radyshe, of a wild gourd, of saxifrage, of the roots of hollyhock, ana. ℥ iiij, seth them all with wine and lie, and apply them after the manner of a plaster. We have written many resolutives, which are convenient in this case. And forasmuch, as this swelling cometh sometime to maturation, for that intention, ye shall proceed with the maturatives, written in the chapter of cold Apostemes. And ye may make incisyon, according to the length of the neck, taking head that ye cut not the veins & synnowes. For the rest of the cure, that is to say for mundification, and incarnation, & sigillation, ye shall proceed as is declared in the fore-alleged place. etc. ¶ A chapter to remove a superfluous singer in the hand, and the cure of a hand cut of, for some evil fact. IT chanceth sometime, that through abundant matter in generation, a child is borne with a superfluous finger, for the remotion whereof, ye shall proceed as it followeth. first ye shall cut it as nigh the hand as is possible, with a razor. And afterward, ye must cauterize the place with oil of elders, or oil of roses, brenning hot. This cauterisation is good for two causes. first to restrain flux of blood, and to remove a spasme, and pain. After cauterisation, ye must plaster the place with the white and yolk of an egg, beaten with oil of roses omphacyne, and butter, and so the pain may be suaged, and it digesteth the eschar If their chance great bleeding, which yet happeneth but seldom, ye shall cauterize the place, and afterward lay upon it our red powder restrictive with the white of an egg, and afterward ye shall procure the fall of the eschar, with a digestive of yolks of eggs, and terrebentyne, and ye shall mundify the place, with a mundificative of a syrup of roses, of smallage, or of sarcocol. For the rest of the cure, ye shall proceed with unguentum de minio, or Basilicum, & other remedies, which are written in the general chapter of wounds. How be it ye shall note this one thing, that is to say, that after the time of incision, ye must leye upon the arm a defensive ordained in the chapter of hurted sinews, unto the vij day. And ye must anoint the hand with oil of roses and camomile, wherein a little saint john's wort, and saffran, and an ounce of earth worms washed with wine, hath been sodden. A hand or foot being cut, must likewise be used, and in no wise ye must cauterize the place with fire, as some ignorant men do, for evil accidents may ensue. etc. ¶ A chapter of the preservation of a dead body, that it rot not. A Dead body may thus be preserved from rotting, as Rasis saith. first ye must purge the carcase, with sharp clysters, as are clysters made with wine vinegar, and salt water, where in myrrh, coloquintida, salt, and alum, hath been sodden. Then ye must hang up the body, and press the belly with your hands, that the decoction and excrements may issue out. And ye shall renew the clyster till ye perceive that the guts are well cleansed. which done, ye shall put into the belly, a good quantity of this description following, which is of the description of Rasis. ℞. of aloes, myrrh, accatia, galla muscata, nuts of cypress, sanders, lignum aloes, cumin, alum of roche, mingle them all together (after they be powdered) with vinegar and rose water, and put them into the belly, and stop the conduit with bolsters, and bind it with bands, that the liquor run not out, and afterward, ye shall cast into the ears, mouth, and nostrils, spiced wine And then ye shall anoint all the body with black pitch, and wrap it, in this sparadrap following. ℞. of black pitch, rosin of the pine, colophonia, frankincense, mastic, storax, gum arabic, dragagantum, melt them all together at the fire, and make a sparadrap with the said powder, & wrap the legs, arms, and all the body therewith, and bind them fast. This is the mean to preserve a lean body. The mean to preserve a fleshly & gross body, is this. Ye must open the body, from the pit of the breast, to the bone called pecten, about the privy members, and ye must take out all the entrails, & then ye must wash the place with vinegar, and with the salt called Baurach, and afterward with aqua vite, & then ye must rub the parts of the body, with this powder. ℞. of brayed salt, of alum, of each three parts, of cloves, nutmegs cinnamon, all the sanders, frankincense, myrrh, terra sigillata, of every of them, one part, of nepte, serpillum, rosemary, coriander, wormwood, roses, myrtles, of every one. m. ss. stamp them all together, as is aforesaid, & rub the body within and without. And afterward ye must fill the belly, with the flocks or shavings of cloth died with grain, or some other cloth with asmuch of the foresaid powder. Then ye must sow up the belly, and wrap all the body in a sparadrap as is aforesaid, and lay it in a chest of odoriferous wood, if it may be gotten, remembering that ye stop the seams well, with hourdes and pitch. And ye shall put into the chest, the leaves of rosemary, laurel, nept, wormwood & myrte. Thus may bodies be preserved and carried from one region to another. ¶ A chapter of burning by fire, boiling water, or oil. Sometime, the burning of fire is light and in the overmost part of the skin, & produceth only little blisters. Sometime it is deep, & hurteth the muscles. The cure of this scalding, whether it be with water, or oil, differeth not but in the smaller or greater burning. If the scalding be small it sufficeth to minister incontinently the white of an egg, beaten with oil of roses omphacine, & a little juice of plantain, nightshade, house leek, & cymolea. These things must be laid on often, for they suage pain, & stop the blisters, that might arise afterward. wine of pomegranades with a little rose water, & plantain water, is of like effect. After that the pain is suaged, ye must cut the tops of the bladders with cysers, and anoint the blystred place, with this lineament following. ℞. of oil of roses complete, oil of roses omphacyne, ana. ℥ two of unguentum populeon. ℥ i ss. of the juice of plantain, houseleke, & night shade. ana. ℥. ss. of lytarge of gold & silver. ana. ℥ i of ceruse. ʒ.vi. of tucia alexandrina, of brent lead. ana. ʒ.ij. ss. of lime vi times washed. ʒ.x. mingle them & make a lineament in a mortar of lead, for it is a good medicine in light scaldynges, or make it thus. ℞. of white tordes of hens. ℥ i ss. of lime washed as is aforesaid. ʒ.ij. ss. of the barks of elder branches. ℥. i. of roche alum. ℈ i of oil of roses complete li ss. of unguentum populeon. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain. ℥ four seeth them all together till the juice be consumed, then strain them, & put to the straining, of whit wax. ʒ. x. and seeth them again a little, and labour them two hours in a mortar of lead, and make as it were a lineament. If the scalding pierce in to the member and produce an eschar, than ye shall pass ii or iii days with the two. first foresaid remedies, and then ye shall proceed with things, that digest and remove the eschar, and therefore butter sudden with a decoction of mallows, and laboured in a mortar of lead, and laid upon the member after the manner of a lynyment, with colewoorte leaves somewhat dried, hath a marvelous virtue, for it suageth pain, and procureth the eschar to fall. A digestive made with oil of roses, and violettes, and with yolks of eggs, is of like efficacytie. A digestive of terrebentyne, with the yolks of eggs, is not to be disallowed, though it bite some what. Plasters of meal and malowes, ordained in the chapter of phlegmon to suage pain, are very convenient in this case. After the eschar is removed ye shall proceed with the first lynyment written in this present chapter. The rest of the cure shall be accomplished with unguentum de minio, or de tucia, or with our sparadrap and lint, and if there be need of mundification, ye shall apply our mundificative of a syrup of rooses, of the juice of plantain and terrebentyne, made with bean flower. Likewise water of plantain mingled with a little alum, maketh good cicatrisatyon, and is ministered with the ointment aforesaid. ¶ A chapter of the windiness of the back bone. IT chanceth sometime, that through the default of virtue, assimilative, and thoorugh corrupt, venomous and windy matter, ther is engendered great pain between the back bone and the bone almocatim, which often times corrupteth the bone. And it beginneth even as the pain, of the joints, though the pain of the windines of the back bone, be within the bones, and the pain of the joints, in the flesh. And albeit, that this evil passion may chance in all parts of the body, nevertheless for the most part, it happeneth, in the bones of the legs & of the arms, and we have seen often in the french pocks, with corruption and ulceration of the bone evil to be cured. The cure of this windynes is accomplished as followeth. first ye must purge the matter with convenient purgations, as is this. ℞. of diacatholicon. ʒ.vi. of electuary of roses after Mesne, of diaphinicon ana. ʒ.i. mingle them, and make a potion with the common decoction, & let the patient take it in the morning, this digestion presupposed. ℞. of syrup de duabus radicibus, with vinegar, of syrup of fumytory the less, ana. ʒ. vi. of waters of fumytory, endive, and hops, ana. ℥. i. after purgation, ye shall come to local remedies, which must be resolutives, with familiar repercussion, as this that followeth, ℞ of clean barley, of lentils, roses, beans, ana. m. ss. of pomegranates with the rinds. n̄. two. seeth them all together with sweet water, till the barley break, than stamp them, & add there unto oil of myrte, roses omphacyne dill, and camomile, ana. ℥ ii of white wax. ℥ ii ss. let them seth again a little and when ye take them from the fire stir them about till they be warm & add of safron. ℈ i & make as it were a plaster, if the place seem to require maturation, ye shall use this plaster following. ℞. of the roots of hollyhocke, & white lilies. ana. ℥ viii seeth them all together in the broth of a wether's head, cut them, stamp them, & strain them, and make a stiff plaster with wheat flower, & sufficient quantity of the foresaid water, & with the straining, adding of common oil, and oil of vyolettes, ana. ℥. two. the yolks of ii eggs. when the place is come to ripeness, which is not communlye evident, but is with small swelling, and without change of colour in the skin, ye must make incision, according to the length of the member, and afterward ye shall proceed certain days, with digestives and mundificatives, but if the boon be rotten, ye shall remove it as is said in the chapter of a rotten bone. we have sometimes seen in this case so great pain through this windiness, and multitude of matter, that we have been constrained to make incision in the place, and to take away great part of the bones, of the arms & the legs called focilia, with raspatoryes, and with actual cauteries, for otherwise we could not heal the pacientes. Thus by the grace of god the doctrine of this book is accomplished, for the which his name be honoured and praised, for ever. Amen. Here followeth the abrydgementes of the works of master john de Vigo, containing briefly, the principal doctrines declared more largely in the former book, and many other things newly devised and invented, by the said doctor, and is divided into .v. books. ¶ The first treateth of wounds. The second of apostemes. The third, of ulcers. The fourth, of proper remedies for every member, from the head to the feet. The fift, is in manner of an antydotary, declaring certain remedies for sundry diseases. ALbeit, that we have sufficiently treated of a broken skull in a proper chapter, neaverthelesse for a more ample doctrine & for the profit of the reader, I have determined, to write certain notable things, to be observed in the fracture of the skull, & a new manner of piercing the bone, of the head, for considering the great danger, of piercing the bones of the head, by instruments, invented aswell by ancient as later doctors, as are trapanes, molinelles. etc. made without wareness, for hurting the pannicles of the brain, and moreover considering the commotion of the humours, and the pain which is caused, by rubbing of raspatores, I have found out new instruments by divine inspiration, as I suppose, wherewith, the bones of the skull may be pierced, without pain, or hurting of the pannicles of the brain. first before ye come to the piercing ye must know how the boon was broken, and with what instrument, and than ye shall shave the head, and make a cross or iii cornered incision. And if the body be strong, ye shall use phlebotomy diversyve, and then ye shall pierce the bone in the lower part with an instrument called instrumentum masculum or nespula, whose office is, only to make a circle piercing into the spoungyouse part of the skull. afterward, ye shall admynyster the instrument called nespula femina, whose office is, to make a hole or way, unto the second table. Consequently, ye shall work with the instrument called instrumentum securitatis, & ye shall pierce the second table therewith, unto the inner part, & then ye shall cleanse & make smooth the hole, from all roughness and pricks, with our instrument called lenticulare. After that the bones ben removed, if the body be strong & accustomed to labour, as the bodies of mariners, warriors, husbondmen, & like, immediately ye shall purge the pannicle of the brain & all the wound, with white wine hot. And after the said mundification, ye shall fill the wound with good aqua vite, laying on this powder following. ℞. of aloes, myrrh, frankynsence, sanguinis draconis. ana. ʒ. i. mingle them. Or make it thus, & it shall the better comfort the brain. ℞. of myrrh. ℥. i. of aloes epatic. ʒ. ij. of sarcocol, frankynsence, sanguinis draconis, of madder, of fine grain. ana. ℈. ij. mingle them & make a powder, & apply it with sendal or silk, laying on also the said cerote, Cerote of the head. in a larger piece, whose description is this. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous li ss. of oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. ij. of calves suet, & wether's suet, ana. ℥. ij. ss. of rasyne of the pynetre, of gum elimi. ana. ℥. ij. of mastic. ℥. i. ss. of whit wine of good odour li ij. of betony, woodbine, & rosemary flowers. ana. m. i. of fine grain. ℥. ss. of armoniake ʒ. vi. of madder. ʒ. x. melt the armoniak in vinegar, & bray the things that are to be brayed, & seethe them all together with the foresaid wine, till the wine be consumed, then press them strongly and put to the pressing, of clear terebentyne. ℥. iiij. of white wax asmuch as shall suffice. Make a stiff cerote, & malaxe it with milk at the beginning, and afterward with wine, & last of all with aqua vite. This plaster is of singular operation, and draweth matter, from the bottom unto the outward parts, & hath all intentions which been required in this case. But if the fracture be small in a choleric or sanguine body of delicate complexion, then, after that the bone is pierced, as we have said, ye must apply oil of roses omphacyne actually hot, unto the fourth day, laying a sendal upon the pannicle dura matter, that the oil touch it not. And upon the borders of the wound, ye shall apply a digestive of the yolks of eggs with the foresaid oil. After the fourth day, ye must proceed with the foresaid cerote, and abstersive liquors, & other cerotes declared in the chapter of a broken skull, for we have found this cure to be commendable. Howbeit Auicenne sayeth, that it is better to apply things desiccative & digestive, after the piercing of the skull, which thing is true in phlegmatic and strong bodies. But in sanguine, choleric, young, and tender bodies, we have proved the later doctrine of better effect. For as Cornelius Celsus sayeth, one medicine sufficeth not for all diseases and complexions. Now that we have declared the piercing of the skull with new instruments, we will set forth xu notable things, which are to be considered, in the wounds of the head with the breach of the skull, whereof the first is touthing a fever, which commonly happeneth in this case. first ye must consider, whether it chanced within the four or vij day, or after the vij day. If it chanced with in the fourth day without any further evil accidents, I say, that it came through digestion of the lips of the wound. Likewise if it chanceth after the vij day, though it be with more suspicion, yet it proceeded of the foresaid cause. But if the fever chanced about the ten or xiiij day with coldness, rigours before heat, it proceeded of an he risipelas made, or to be made, grown already, or that will ensue afterward, or else through some putrefaction caused upon dura matter. when it proceedeth of herisipelas, it is not mortal, but when it proceedeth of putrefaction, for the most part it is mortal. And therefore we said in a proper chapter of the former book, that the chirurgien should not prognosticate, by the pulse, or by urine, for so they might be deceived. The second thing to be noted, is of a fever caused through blood strained upon dura matter, and it chanceth commonly in summer, about the vii day and in winter, about the ten day, for in this time, the said blood cometh to putrefaction. And therefore ye must pierce the skull, in summer before the seven. day, and in winter before the tenth, as Auicenne sayeth. How be it, we have pierced it after the tenth day, unto the xiiij day, and it hath succeeded well, chiefly when after the piercing of the bone, we ministered this medicine following two or three days. ℞ of good aqua vite. ℥. ij. of honey of roses ʒ. ij. mingle them, & put in one drop after another, on the dura matter, or cast in the liquor with a syringe if need be. If the putrefaction, or blackness of the pannicle, can not be removed this way, ye must proceed with strong remedies. In this desperate case, we were wont to administre this remedy following. ℞. of aqua vite. ℥. iij. of honey of roses. ℥. i. of our powder of mercury. ʒ. ij. mingle them, and let them seethe a little. Or thus. ℞. of aqua vite. ℥. i. ss. of syrup of roses, honey of roses, of every one. ʒ. ij. of unguentum egiptiacum. ʒ. ij. ss. of sarcocol myrrh, aloes, of every one. ʒ. i. of odoriferous white wine. ℥. i. seeth them altogether a little, then strain them, & use them as is aforesaid. And if the unguentum Egiptiacum be made with water of plantain, or wine of pomegranades it shallbe better than with vinegar. Perchance some will marvel, that we command to apply these two remedies, wherein our powder of mercury and unguentum egiptiacum enter, because they use only to leye upon the pannicle honey of roses, which undoubtedly is to weak and therefore we have followed Hypocrates, which saith, that in extreme diseases extreme remedies are to be taken. The third observance, is also touching cold which happeneth in the wounds of the head, after the seventh day, by reason of heresipelas, or of a tercian fever, or by reason of some putrefaction upon the rhyme of the brain. When this rigorous cold, cometh through herisipelas, the parts dying about the wound swollen, and of red or yellow colour. Yea, and the eye lids also, if the wound be of the former part, do swell and grow to an apostume, and the fever leaveth not the patient, till the apostume be ended by the way of resolution, or suppuration. when it proceedeth of choler inclining to putrefaction, it is a tercian, and beginneth with great cold, and increaseth in heat, & is with great sweat. But if it begin with cold, & trembling and perturbation of reason, or with a palsy, or with evil accidents, it proceedeth of putrefaction, of the brain. The fourth observance, is touching flesh growing upon the bone, in the viii or ix day. If it grow in the form of the grains of a pome granade, and afterward dymynysshe or be utterly destroyed, through corruption detained under the skull, or apostume of the pannicle, it is a very evil sign. But if this destruction came by a medicine much deficcatyve, or he risipelas following upon the skull, it is not so evil a sign. And when the said flesh receiveth good increase, & groweth circlewyse about the bone, & is joined with the flesh growing upon dura matter, it is a true sign of health. The .v. observation, is concerning an apostume, which sometime chanceth upon dura matter, after the piercing of the bone. And then as Auicenne sayeth the rhyme dura matter, swelleth & riseth up, above the skull, & commonly evil accidents accompany this apostume, as perturbation of reason, rigours trembling, palsy, & apoplexy. For remotion of this apostume, ye must make a new and larger perforation or boring, as soon as may be, in the place of the first piercing, with our greater instrument called nespula. And afterward, ye must proceed as it is aforesaid, laying on a piece of the cerote first ordained. And afterward, using as much of this plaster following as may cover the hole place. R. of camomile, mellilote, roses. ann. m. two. of fenugreek. ℥. iii. of the roots of hollyhock somewhat stamped. ʒ. iiii. of sweet fennel. ℥. ss. of corianders. ʒ. iii. the head of a wether somewhat bruised, let them seeth with sufficient water, till the head be perfectly sodden, than strain them, and in the foresaid decoction, seeth of husked beans. li. i. ss. till they been also perfectly sodden, then stamp the beans & strain them, & put to the straining, of barley flower. ℥. viii. of bran powdered, of mellilote stamped finely. ann. ℥. two. let them seeth again a little, make plaster with a little of the said decoction & sufficient sapa, adding in the end, of oil of roses odoriferous, dill, white wax. ann. ℥. two. of saffran. ʒ. i. the yolks of iii eggs, which must come in when ye take the rest from the fire. Item it is right expedient, to lay upon dura matter a sponge dipped in this decoction, with the foresaid cerote & plaster, for it resolveth the swelling. The vi observance, is touching the black colour of dura matter, wherein ye shall consider, whether, the colour come by the application of medicines, or by the alteration of the air, or by some bruise, or by blood congealed & retained, between the said pannicle, & the skull. If it seem to come, through the straining of medicines, there is no better medicine, then to apply honey of roses. But if it proceed, through the alteration of the air or cold, than ye shall remove it with this medicine. R. of clear terebinthine ℥. iii. of honey of roses strained. ℥. i. ss. seeth them a little, & take them from the fire, & immediately, add unto them, the yolk of an egg, of barley flower. ℥. iii. of saffran. ℈. i. of sarcocol. ʒ. two. This medicine mundifieth, with some digestion. To take away the black colour of dura matter caused by a bruise, ye may use two. or iii days, a digestive of terebinthine made with yolks of eggs, or with oil of roses omphacine. Item the oil of yolks of eggs, is a singular remedy in this case. If the said colour be caused thorough blood, retained between the skull & the pannicle, it is good to proceed with this remedy iii or four times. ℞. good aqua vite. ℥. two. ss. of fine greyne brayed, ʒ. two. of saffran. ℈. i. honey of roses strained ʒ. i. ss. of sarcocol. ʒ. iii. seethe them all together, till the third part be consumed, streynthen, & still the liquor upon the dura matter, drop by drop, for it drieth, & mundifieth, & conserveth the hole ꝑtes from putrefaction. Or make it thus. R. of aqua vite. ℥. two. of rasin of the fir tre. ʒ. two. ss. honey of roses. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of smallage. ℥. ss. of the the juice of betony. ʒ. vi. sarcocol, ʒ. two. seeth them all together till half be consumed, them strain them, & use it as aforesaid. But if the rottenness & blackness cannot be removed her with, but that the patiented waxeth worse and worse, than ye shall show aforehand the danger, & proceed with stronger medicines, that is to say with remedies written in the second observance. The vii observance, is touching the ꝑcing of the bone of the head, which must be done with our instrument called nespula in the summer, before the four day, & in the winter before the vii And the said piercing must be in a long figure, in the lowest part, that the quitture may issue out more easily. And if the stroke be upon some seam, both the parts of the bone must be pierced, in the right and left sides of the commissure, so that the commissure be left untouched. The cause why ye must make ii holes, one of the one side and another of the other is: because in the time of the stroke, the blood is dispersed on both the sides, & if ye should make but one hole on the one side, the blood that is in the other side, could not come to the other hole, because that the rhyme dura matter is knit to the commissure, which the mattier can not pierce. This operation we have often proved in the court of Rome, and chifly in our marcelles. But when it chanceth that the skull is broken by a bruise, than ye must diligently remove the pieces of the broken bone, with trepanes, healing the hurt of the rhyme dura matter, if there be any, as we did in a man of placentia which was strike in the forehead with the heel of a mule. We being called to the cure, opened the place three cornered wise, & removed all the bones taking some of the hole part away also, & we washed the hurted pannicle, with aqua vite, & incontinently, I cured the broken bone, with bolsters dipped yn warm wine, and somewhat strained. And likewise I closed the borders, with other bolsters, moisted in the white of an egg. And moreover I washed the pannicle dura matter wyth aqua vite, & laid on, Auicennes capital powder, and successively, I administered the cerote above ordained. And so the man was healed, within the space of xl days. Likewise a certain man called bruscho, was wounded upon the head, so grievously, that a little of the brain came out at the wound in the quantity of a peses, which man was healed with the former cure, for he was a man of a marvelous strong nature, & therefore perchance nothing is impossible to nature. The viii observance, is concerning the days, wherein the patiented dieth, through the default of the chirurgeon, as when he discovered the bone without need, or when he pierced it in an unconvenient time, or when he enjoined the patiented too slender a diet, so that the flesh proceeding from the bone, can not join itself with that, that groweth upon dura matter, for lack of nourishment. wherefore after xiiii days, so that a fever let you not, ye must give the patiented a stronger diet than before. When death chanceth through the default of the chirurgeon, it happeneth about the xiiii day or the xxi or xxvii. day. Sometime, the patiented dieth through his own default, as when he goeth into the air, or drinketh excessively, or accompanieth with women. The ix observation, concerneth the drying or contraction of the borders of the wound, wherein ye must consider, whether it proceed of mattier retained under the bone, & of a fever caused by the same matter, or by strong & desiccative medicines, or by alteration of the air. when it proceedeth, of matter retained between the skull, & the pannicle, & by a fever, the borders of the wound are deed, & black, & it is a very evil sign, but if the contraction, & drying, proceed by the application of evil medicines, the fever is small, & the borders are not greatly changed from their natural colour, nether is it any dangerous sign. The tenth observance is, touching the time of the removing of the bone altered by the air. If the expulsive virtue of the member be strong, & if the patiented have no fever, the said alteration shallbe removed in xxx or xl days, & if it remain longer, ye shall remove it by rubbing or by cauterisation as we will declare hereafter. The xi observance is touching corruption of the bone by bruising, which chanceth often in tender age, wherein ye must diligently consider the danger, for sometime the blood retained between the tables, engendereth such corruption, that it ꝑceth the tables, & sendeth putrefaction unto the brain. To avoid this inconvenience, it is necessary to take a way the first table with raspatories, that the blood may issue out. And afterward let the place be mundified with honey of roses, leyeng upon the wound, the cerote ordained in the beginning of the cure of the skull. And when the bruise of the bone cometh to putrefaction, ye shall remove it with rubbing instruments, & after the rubbing, ye shall apply some light cautery, for hurting the pannicles of the brain, or in the stead of the cautery, ye may apply unguentum egiptiacum. The xii observance, is touching provocation of sleep, for it chanceth often, that the patient can not sleep at the beginning, by reason of vapours, mounting from the stomach to the brain, or because of some choleric matter, dispersed within the outward part of the head, when want of sleep cometh by the said vapours, ye shall give the patient, after repast, a miva of quinces. ℥. i. ss. And it is good to use lettuce with his meat, & a iuleb of violettes. And it is good to put into the ears thrice a day, with the top of the finger, or to rub the temples, and the nostrils with unguentum populeon. Item it is a good remedy to wash the arms, legs and hands, in this decoction, after dinner and supper two hours. R. of roses, lettuce, and violettes. ana. m. two. of the heads of poppy. m. i. of nenuphar, and wormwood. ana. m. ss. of corianders, ten drams, seeth them all together in sufficient water and a little wine, till the third part be consumed. If the want of sleep be by choleric matter dispersed upon the skull, beside the foresaid remedies, ye shall anoint the hole head with oil of violettes, and with an ointment of roses warm, twice a day. Item it is good, to give the patient a clyster to draw down the matter, and also it is convenient, to bind and to rub the extreme parts and to apply ventoses without scarification. The xiii observation is touching herisipelas, which chanceth often in this case. first when ye fear herisipelas, ye shall apply this remedy following which driveth back and resolveth the mattier. R. of oil of violettes, of oil of roses odoriferous, of an ointment of roses, or in stead thereof, of Galienes ointment. ana. ℥. two. of the juice of lettuce and violettes. ana. ʒ. x. of the juice of knotgrass. ℥. ss. seeth them all together, till the juice be consumed, then strain them, and anoint the head therewith being warm. Or make it thus, & it shallbe of greater efficacity. R. of oil of violettes, of oil omphacyne. ana. ℥. two. ss. of an ointment of roses, or in stead thereof, of Galiens ointment. ʒ. x. of the juice of lettuce. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of knottegrasse and sorrel. ana. ʒ. vi. of water of barley, one cyath. Let them boil all together till the juices and waters be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining of white wax. ℥. two. seeth them again a little, and dip into this ointment a piece of linen cloth, as much as may cover all the head, and afterward put it in water of barley, and apply it warm upon the head being shaven. If the second apostume come to maturation, ye shall proceed with the remedies declared in the chapter of herisipelas, where also ye shall find remedies, for the other intentions. The xiiii observation is concerning the driving back of herisipelas, for by reason of the nobility of the member, ye must not use strong repercussives, which by retaining of matter, might cause many evil accidents. Therefore reꝑcussives, must have some refrigerative moistness, to take away the dryness & heat of the choleric mattier. And herein chirurgeon's do ignorantly, which apply bull armeny, oil of roses, & vinegar with the juice of stiptic herbs, for they keep in, the mattier, which often cometh to putrefaction, which thing the two. foresaid things do not, for with repercussion they have also virtue to resolve. The xu observance, is concerning purgation. First ye must consider, whether a purgation be convenient before the coming of an apostume or after, likewise, whether the body must be purged with a solutive, lenitive, or minorative medicine. First it seemeth good, before & after an apostume, to lose the belly, & also to use phlebotomy in the beginning, howbeit the opinions of doctors at sundry in this matter, for some say, that the patient must be purged with electuaries made with scamony, which do greatly move nature. Other say that the body must be purged, with such medicines, as purge once only, as are these, cassia, manna, tamarind, & like. wherefore the best practiciens, before the coming of an apostume, keep this order. First before they lose the belly, by medicines received by the mouth, they command (a clyster premised) to cut the vain cephalica in the contrary side, & afterward to give the patiented a digestive, made of syrup of violets, roses, & waters of borage, & hops, unto the fift day, & consequently to administer this medicine following. R. of cassia, diacatholicon. ann. ʒ. vi. make morsels with sugar. Or for rich men ye may use this medicine. R. of choose manna, of diaprunis not solutive, or diacassia. ann. ʒ. vi. of good rhubarb infused according to art. ℈. two. make a small potion with the water of endive, & hops, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. The reason why phlebotomy is more convenient at the beginning, than a solutive medicine, is this. The humours which are ready to run to the wounded member, & bring it to an apostume, are blood & choler. wherefore the cutting of the vain cephalica on the contrary part, is necessary to turn away & to purge the said humours. As touching this purgation, ye shall note, that ye must not give the patiented a medicine, where into scamony entereth, for as Averroes saith, Scamonye troubleth, and inflameth the humours, and can not be so corrected, but it will hurt the principal members. And Galene sayeth, that the apostume upon the rhyme, Dura matter, is a sharp disease, and in sharp diseases strong medicines must not be given, but such as purge easily without violence. How, we will describe the instruments, whereof we made mention afore. The first instrument called instrumentum masculum, must be made of fine steel, about the length of viii fingers, in the end whereof, there must be an handle, like the handle of a wimble or percer, & in the other end, it must have small teeth like a saw, and must be hollow, the length of five inches, having a quadrate and sharp prick in the mids thereof, standing out a little farther than the saw, which shall serve only to make a circle upon the skull. The second instrument, shall be made as the first, without any prick in the midst. Nevertheless, a nespula is set in the top of the saw, dented or toothed to cut two manner of ways, for one part of the nespula must cut the bone, toward the right side, when the instrument is turned to the same side, & the other part of the nespula, must cut toward the life side, when the instrument is turned to the same side. The effect of this instrument, is to pierce the skull, unto the second table, and is called nespula femina. The third instrument, which is called instrumentum securitatis, shall be hollow and dented, and shall have a handle also, & shallbe hollow, & dented without a nespula, and without a prick in the mids, but it shall have entering in the end of the saw, a piece of iron or of silver iii inches long after the fashion of a wreathed vine, and in the manner of a vice, which when it is turned above, by little and little, shall pierce the second table, without danger of hurting the rhyme dura matter. The fourth instrument is called lenticula, & it must be made with the said wreathed vine or vice, as it is said in the third instrument, and it must have no saw, and in the end it shall have a lenticula, & an inch above, it must have a lineal round instrument, to retain or hold the said instrument. For the lenticula, shall help to remove the roughness or pricks of the boon. Also a file shall take away the said pieces of bones, and thus the skull may be pierced without danger. ¶ A chapter of the cure of wounds, of mariners, & soldiers. Forasmuch as the bodies of mariners and soldiers are customed to labour, the cure of their wounds, must differ from them, that are of delicate complexion, & live idly. first if they be hurt in the head, ye shall proceed with the remedies declared in the chapter, of the cure of wounds, that is to say with a capital cerote, aqua vite, and Auicennes powder. And if they be hurt upon the joints, with a great wound, ye shall cauterize the same wound, with a light cautery, of terebentine & oil of roses, and afterward, ye shall sew up the same, leaving in the lowest part, a hole, that the water may issue out, & ye shall put a tent in the hole, moisted with oil of the yolks of eggs, or with oil of ipericon, with as much terebentyne. And upon the wound, ye shall lay unguentum basilicon magistrale of our description, and when quittor is engendered in the wound, in stead of oil of ipericon, ye shall apply a mundificative, of syrup of roses. Item a plaster of beans, which we ordained for the gout, is convenient in this case. And if the wound be in a fleshy place, ye shall make a seam, and wash the place with aqua vite, & with a powder made of aloes, and myrrh. And ye must lay thereupon, ung. basilicum of our description. If the wound be with loss of substance by an instrument called a scopette, then after cauterisation of the place, ye shall finish the cure, as we have declared in a proper chapter thereof. when the wound pierceth into the stomach, or into the belly, ye shall likewise proceed with aqua vite, aloes, myrrh, and with a cerote of minium, written in a chapter of additions. finally, ye may also use conveniently, this plaster following. ℞. of bean flower. li. two. of bran finely powdered, li. i. seeth them with sufficient sapa, white wine, & a little water till they be thick, adding of oil of roses, camomile, and dill. ana. ℥. i. ss. As touching diet, and convenient potions, ye shall resort to the chapter of wounds that pierce into the breast. etc. ¶ The manner of cutting veins from the head to the feet. ALbeit, that in a proper cha. of phlebotomy, in the ninth book, we have spoken largely of the commodities & incommodities thereof, yet that the doctrine of the said chapter may be more plain, we will here declare, how ye may use phlebotomy as well diversive, as evacuative in apostemes wounds, and breakings of bones. first it is a general rule, that phlebotomye be made in the contrary part, by one diameter complete (except the mattier be venomous) and this must be done in the beginning to augmentation, but in the state, ye must cut a vain in the same side, for then there is no intention to turn away the mattier which floweth no longer. Yea it is right convenient, to purge the body by phlebotomye evacuative, for then the mattier anticedente is found under the form of the mattier conjoint. The order of phlebothomy As concerning the order of phlebotomye, all the ancient and later doctors, keep this that followeth, that is to say, if the mattier be in the right (the body and the head not being full of humours) than a clyster premised, it is most convenient to open the vain called cephalica, which is between the forefinger, and the thumb of the contrary hand, but in the state, the practitioners open the same veyn, upon the same part, to purge the mattier conjoint. But if the body be full of humours, it is convenient to cut the vain saphena, on the same side, for so the body shallbe emptied, and the mattier that floweth to the eye, shall be drawn down. Consequently, if the body be still full of humours, and if mattier flow to the sore eye, than ye may conveniently cut the common veyn on the contrary side, namely if the mattier be in the over parts, or else the liver vain called epatica, if it be in the mids of the body. Furthermore if an hot ophtalmia chance in both the eyes, the body being not very full of humours, than ye shall consider, which of the veins called saphena must be cut. If opthalmia be more in the right eye then in the lift, then if seemeth better, to cut the saphena of the right foot, then of the left, so that the intention be rather to turn away the mattier, then to empty the body, of superfluous humours. The next day, if the age and strength of the patient will suffer, ye shall cut the vain called basilica of the contrary side of the said right eye. This I say, if the fullness of humours be in the mids of the body. Or else ye shall cut the common vain, if the repletion of the body be universal. But if the abundance of humours be in the head, than ye must make a diversive phlebotomye, of the cephalica of the contrary hand. Likewise in the state, ye may make an evacuative phlebotomy of the vain called cephalica, of the same side. when ye shall perceive, that the mattier is flown to the eyes, which is known by the coming of the state of the disease, than ye shall cut the vain cephalica, in the part of the eye that is less vexed, to purge the mattier conjoint, of the parts lying about the eye. And consequently, ye shall open the vain cephalica, of the other arm. ☞ Here ye shall note a good distinction concerning phlebotomye, which is, that when we make a phlebotomy diversive, or evacuative, by occasion of some apostume, we must consider, whether the body be full of humours, or not, whether the apostume be great or small, whether the matter antecedent begin to flow, or is derived already partly, or all together. For if the body be full of humours, whether the apostume be great or small. Ye shall use a diversive phlebotomy in the contrary part by one diameter only, except the matter be venomous. And evacuative phlebotomy must ever be made on the same side that the apostume is of. But if the body be full of humours, & the apostume great, than the farther the phlebotomy shall be from the sore part, whether it be distant by ii diameters complete, or otherwise, it shallbe the better, for it shall both evacuate & purge the body, & also turn the matter aside. And consequently a diversive is renewed in a nigher part, by one diameter, with more safety. For the first phlebotomy is used to purge the superfluous humours of the body: the second to turn the matter aside from the sore place. But if it chance that the matter antecedent, be partly derived to the apostume, or ready to run to the said place, than a diversive phlebotomy must be used by one diameter. And if the apostume be with repletion of the body, the said repletion continuing at the beginning, because the matter is not yet derived to the place, than ye must use phlebotomy, in the part that is farther of. But in the state of the apostume, because the matter is conjoint, a mynorative and diversive by one complete diameter presupposed, ye shall use an evacuative, on the same part that the apostume is of. Concerning the cutting of the vain cephalica, some doubt whether it must be done, between the thumb and the forefynger, or in the bowing of the arm. For the place of the vain cephalica, is found about the bowing of the arm, above the comen vain, as Galene and Auicenne say, which make no mention of the vain cephalica, between the thumb and the fore finger. wherefore it seemeth that the vain cephalica should be cut in the bowing of the arm, and not in the foresaid place. Howbeit, Rasis, Auensoer, and almost all the later practitioners, keep this ordre following. That is to say, if they intend to turn the matter to the contrary side of the sore eye, they open the cephalica upon the thumb. But if they intend to purge the mattier conjoint, than they cut the vain cephalica, in the bowing of the arm. Nevertheless, in the state of the disease for flebotomye evacuative, ye may cut the vein cephalica upon the thumb, in the same side that the disease is in. For this phlebotomy in the arm seemeth to help more to purge the matter conjoint, because it is nearer to the heed. The other phlebotomy between the thumb, and the forefynger, seemeth better to turn aside the matter, because it is farther from the heed. And though as we said afore some doctors say, that the vain cephalica is not found in the said place, yet because the vain that cometh to the thumb, is a branch of the common vain, or of the vain cephalica, how soever it be, we have proved, that the cutting of the said vain hath been very profitable, when we would turn aside the matter from the right part of the heed, to the left. And like wise we have proved it good, to cut the vain cephalica, in the hand of the same side that the sore eye is of, when we would empty the matter conjoint. And thus ye must proceed, concerning phlebotomy in diseases of the neck, throat, and of the heed. And as touching apostemes under the arm holes, Mesue and Auicenne say, that if the apostume be under the right arm hole: ye shall open the common vein of the right arm, so that the matter be not venomous, chiefly if the body be not full of superfluous humours, and if the matter be not derived, or ready to be derived. when the apostume is in the state, ye shall open the common vain, in the same side that the apostume is in, to purge the parts that lie about the apostemed place. If the apostume be great in the right arm hole, and the body full of humours, ye shall open the vain saphena of the right foot. And consequently, the common vain, or basilica in the contrary part. Item in the state of the apostume, if need be, to purge the matter conjoint, ye shall cut the vain basilica, on the same side. But if the apostume be in the rib of the right side, the body being full of humours, ye shall cut the vain saphena of the left foot, and consequently, after, if matter ren to the place still, the patiented being strong, the vain basilica on the contrary side, must be opened. And if need be to purge the matter conjoint, ye must open the vain basilica on the same side. In diseases that are from the flanks downward, whether they be apostemes, fractures, dislocations. etc. If the matter run, and if the body be full of humours, ye shall cut the vain basilica, on the same side as Auicenne sayeth, to turn away the matter which runneth, or is ready to run to the sore place. consequently, to purge the matter conjoint, ye shall open the vain saphena on the same side. Here ye shall consider, that if the body be very full of humours, than the vain basilica on the contrary side, must be cut, and successively ye shall cut the said vain of the same side, if the matter be partly derived, and yet run still. For this phlebotomy, turneth aside the matter and purgeth the parts lying about the apostemed place. And thus the vain saphena of the same side, may more safely be cut in the state to purge the matter conjoint. And this was our purpose in the Chapter of hot apostemes of the stones, though we seemed to speak darkly through the negligence of the printer, for we commanded (that the body being full of humours) two. flebotomyes' should be used. The first was of basilica in the contrary side, to diminish the superfluous humours of the body, the second, of basilica in the same side, to turn away the matter, with some evacuation of the partis lying about. For if the vain saphena should be opened in the same side, danger might ensue, lest matter should be drawn from the upper parts, to the painful place. Furthermore we ought to consider, why the doctors praise flebothomy of the vain Basilica, on the same side, in bodies not full of humours rather than on the contrary side. The first reason is, that a true diversyon or turning aside of matter is accomplished by one diameter complete, but from the right flank, unto the vain basilica of the left arm, there is more than one diameter complete. secondly, because that in this case dyversion is made from the nether parts to the upper, which is harder than that is made from the upper place, to the nether. For humours descend more easily, than they mount up. And therefore Auicenne and Gentilis command to cut the vein basilica in the same side, when there is an apostume in the flank, or in the thigh, though the body be full of humours. And Dinus proveth the same by many reasons and arguments. Howbeit Auerrois is of an other opinion concerning dyversive flebothomy, when there is an apostem under the ears, for he saith, that when an apostume is under the right ear, flebothomy diversive must be made in the right arm, chiefly when the body is not full of humours. And ye may perceive by the same author, that if an apostem be in the right ear, he will not, that the left vain cephalica be touched. He affirmeth also that every diversive phlebotomy emptyeth superfluous humours of the body. But if the apostume be in the right ear, of a body full of humours, the said doctor counseleth to cut the cephalica of the left hand. For as we have said it doth both empty the superfluity of the body, and turneth aside the matter, and so ye may perceive, that every evacuative phlebotomy, doth also partly turn the matter aside. ¶ Of wounds in general, a peculiar treatise. ¶ The first Chapter. Of wounds simple, and compound, of their accidents, and of the cure of hurt sinews. simple wounds, need only good binding, & washing with odoriferous wine, of decoction of roses yarrow, centaurie the greater, and with the administration of the ointment, called gratia dei, chiefly, when they be not very deep. And in this case, ye must not ordre a very sklendre diet, as some ignorant chirurgeon's do, but ye must rather give the patiented good wine to drink, and let him eat meat of good norishment. In compound wounds in the stead of wine, ye shall give this potion following. ℞. of clean raisins, of damask prunes washed with water. ana. ℥. iii. of the wine of pomegranades. ℥. two. ss. of fine sugar. li. ss. let them seeth with viii. pound of rain water, till the third part be consumed. If the said wounds been very deep, with the said intention, ye must sow together the sundered parts, as it is said in the chapter of the wounds of the face, and use a poudre incarnative, & wash the place with aqua vite. Powder The description of the poudre, is after this sort. ℞. of frankincense, and myrrh, aloes. ana. ʒ. two. of sarcocol, sanguis draconis, ana. ʒ. i. If the wounds be in sinewy places, and upon the joints, than a seem of the sundered parts, so that the synnowes be not touched, and phlebotomy diversive at the beginning, and purgation according to the evil humour, and slender diet, are necessary for the curation Item it is good to keep the belly lose, using daily a suppository, or some gentle clyster. Item ye must turn away the matter by rubbing, and binding the extreme parts, and by applying ventoses in the contrary parts. semblably, it is very good to rub the parts about with oil of camomile, dill, sweet almonds, and hens grese, taking equal portion of every one of them, wherein. ℥. i. ss. of earth worms have been sodden, with odoriferous wine, and a little saffran till the wine be consumed. This unction suageth pain, and defendeth spasme, and is a singular remedy to anoint the back bone therewith. After this embrocation, lay a broad sparadrap upon all the hole member, after this description. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous, camomile, ana. li. i. ss. of oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. two. of hens grese, of oil of sweet almonds, of goose grese, ana. ℥. ss. of odoriferous wine, one cyathe, of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. iii. ss. of the seed of. s. john's wort. ʒ. ix. of all the sanders, of fine grain brayed. ana. ʒ. v. of unwashed wool. ℥. two. of the leaves of plantain stamped. m. i. seeth them all together, till the wine be consumed, then strain them through a thick cloth, and put to the straining of white wax. ℥. x. and let them seeth again a little, which done, ye must dip pieces of linen of the foresaid largeness, into the decoction. And afterward ye must put them in to water of the decoction of roses, camomyl mellilote, or into water of barley, or into wine delayed with water, and apply the spanradrap as is aforesaid. afterward ye shall lay in the upper part of the sore member .v. or two inches from the wound, this defensive following. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. viii. of oil of myrt. ℥. two of white wax. ℥. iii. melt the wax with oils, and take them from the fire, and stir them about till they be lukewarm: and than put unto them of bull armeny, of terra sigillata. anʒ. vi, of bean flower well bolted. ℥. two. of all the sanders, of sanguis draconis well brayed. ana. ʒ. iii. the white of three new laid eggs, labour them all in a mortare of marble, the space of an hour. These two later remedies are good for two causes, that is to say, to defend a spasme, or to defend strange matter, that it descend not to the sore place. Further from the beginning, unto the seventh day, ye may conveniently use this lineament. ℞. of oil of ipericon, and terebentine ann. ℥. seven. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. two. seeth them all together with a little wine, and after, put of saffran. ℈. i. of fine grain, of madder. ana. ʒ. two. when they have sodden till the wine be consumed, strain them. Apply this lineament with tents, or lynte. Semblably, ye may conveniently lay upon the wound, unguentum basilicum maius, or the ointment, called gracia dei, of our description. Here ye shall note, that if the wound be in a body of strong complexion, and in a synnowy place, than ye must use aqua vite, with the foresaid remedies, and likewise with the said poudre, incarnative, for we have healed many herewith, and namely Simon de johanna, a panormitane, which had a great and wide wound in his neck, with a sword. when there chanceth in the said wounds unctuous flesh, ye shall apply thereupon our poudre of mercury. And if need be of mundification, ye shall use this mundificative. ℞. of honey of roses. ℥. iii. of the juice of plantain. ℥. i. of clear terebinthine. ℥. v. seeth them together a little, and put thereunto flower of barley. ʒ. x. of sarococolle, of myrrh. ana. ʒ. two. of the flower of beans, and lupines, ana. ʒ. iii. of saffran ℈. i. After the application of this mundificative, ye shall use this ointment called unguentum basilicum maius. unguentum basilicu maius. Take of oil of roses odoriferous. li. i. ss. of oil of camomile, and linseed, of hens grese. ana. ℥. iii. of cows tallow, and wether's tallow. ana. ℥. iiii of yarrow, of vervain, flowers of rosemary, woodbine, centaurie the greater, plantain. ana. m. i. of earth worms. ℥. two. of grain, of madder, ana. ℥. i. ss. of ship pitch, of rasyne of the pine tree. ana. ℥. v. of colophony, of mastic. ana. ℥. two. ss. beat them all together, and seeth them with a cyathe of odoriferous wine, than strain them, and put to the straining of minium, of litarge of silver ana. ℥. iii. seethe them again, and stir them about, till they be of black colour, which done, put unto them, of clear terebentyne. ℥. viii. of white wax as much as shall suffice, make a stiff cerote. The operation of this ointment is marvelous, in drawing, pleasantly, and comforting the synowye places. To cicatrise the wound ye shall wash it with wine of the decoction of roses, and roche alum. Also the poudre of myrobalanes, laid upon the wound, is good for the same purpose. Iten a sponge or stoop dipped in the decoction following, and laid hoot upon the wound, and well bound thereunto, causeth cicatrisation speedily. This is the decoction. ℞. of red wine, one quart, of barber's lie, as much, of Roses, flowers of pomegranades, mytles, wormwood. ana. m. ss. of the nuts of cypress, number ten, of roche alum. ℥. two. of honey. ℥. i. ss. seeth them all braying first the things that are to be brayed, till the third part be sumed, and use it. ¶ A Chapter of the pricking of synnowes, and cure thereof. FOr the Cure of the pricking of the synnowes, beside the intentions, declared in the former Chapter, touching phlebotomy, purgation, and diet. etc. It is convenient, to enlarge the prick at the beginning, with a cold iron, and afterward to cauterize the place with hoot oil of Elders, or with the common oil, where in earth worms, with water of the decoction of camomile, and brimstone have been sodden till the decoction of the said camomile, The french book hath bran for brimstone and ✚ brimstone be consumed, and this must be done unto the third day. But if the pricking of the synnowes be caused through an instrument of a small heed, it is necessary to open the place with an hoot iron, for mitigation of pain, which might induce a spasme. And ye shall lay upon the said place, this ointment following. ℞. of the roots of hollyhocks sodden in water, and barber's lie, and stamped and strained. ℥. iiii. of clear terebentyne. ℥. two. of fresh hens grese ʒ. vi. of white diaquilon gummed. ʒ. two ss. of the foresaid oil with the decoction of worms, one ounce and an half, seeth them all together a little, and when ye take them fro the fire, labour them about, till they be lukewarm, and use this ordinance, after the manner of a cerote, putting a tent into the wound, until the seventh day, and ye shall lay upon the hole member, the same time this plaster underwritten, which is convenient for the wounds of sinews. ℞. of husked beans, sodden in the broth of a wether's heed with barber's lie, four pound, of bran well brayed. m. two. of barley flower. l. ss. let them seethe with suffyciente sapa, and a little of the forfayde decoction, till they been thick, than add of oil of camomile, roses, and dill, of white wax. ana. ℥. ss. seeth them again a little, and add moreover of saffran. ʒ. i. ss. Item it is good for mitigation of pain, to embroke the hole member, with the oil underwritten actually hot, which also defendeth a spasme. ℞. of oil of camomile, of oil of roses odoriferous. ana. li. ss. of wormwood, squinantum, camomile. ann. m. i. of earth worms. The french book hath bran for brimstone ℥. two. of ♁ brymstoone brayed, ℥. i. ss. of odoriferous wine, two cyathes, seeth them all together, till half the wine be consumed, than strain them, and let them seeth again, till the wine be consumed. Here ye shall note, that this oil laid hot upon a prick being closed, may be in the stead of a new incision. when there is any spasme, it is a singular remedy, to cut the sinew with an actual cautery, as Auicenne teacheth. finally, it is convenient to rub the bone with oil of camomile, dill, with oil of costus and with oil of a fox. To defend a spasme, and to suage the pain of a spasme, when it happeneth, and for the cure of a spasme, ye shall resort to the former book. ¶ A Chapter of wrestynges that chance in the insteps, and jointures of the hands, and in the knee. THe wresting of ligamentes caused through a fall or a stroke shallbe cured by observation of ii intentions that is to say, by dycte and general purgation. For if the wresting be in the knee, or in the right foot of the same part, than ye shall cut the vain basilica on the same side, if the age and strength of the patient can suffer. Ye shall also purge the patiented with cassia, manna, reuberbe diacatholicon, and such like both afore digestion and after. A digestive in this case may thus be ordained. ℞. of syrup of roses, of syrup of the juice of endive. ana. ʒ. vi. the waters of endive, bugloss, and wormwood. ana. ℥. i. The signs of this disease, if perchance ye shall doubt thereof, are vehement pain, and swelling of the place. Some ignorant Surgeon's think that it is a dislocation, and enforce themselves to reduce it, putting the member into hot water, and after into cold water, which thing ought not to be done, for hoot water draweth matter to the place, and cold induceth a spasme. And when they see the place black about the seventh or tenth day, they scarify it, thinking that it is, the beginning of cancrena, which thing causeth sundry accidents. Now, that we have warned you of their error, we will return to our purpose. wherefore, as touching local medicines, the first, three or four days, ye shall emplaster the member with stoops moistened in water, and wine of pomegranades, or vinegar of Roses, and anointed with this mixture following. ℞. two eggs, with whites and yolks, of oil of roses omphacyne, or oil of roses complete. ℥. iiii. of oil of myrte. ℥. two. of woman's milk ℥. i. rybworte cut in small pieces, m̄. two. of barley, and bean flower. ana. ℥. i. ss. shake them all together, adding of the poudre of the leaves, and grains of myrtles. ana. ʒ. x. apply this plaster upon the place twice a day actually hot, and after the four day put to the said plaster, of wormwood cut and stamped. m. i. ss. of oil of camomile. ℥. i. ss. ye shall proceed with this remedy, unto the vii day. And if the pain be vehement, in the stead of the foresaid remedy, ye shall use this plaster following. ℞ of mallows, roses, wormwood, ribwort, ana. m i. ss. of bran, of husked beans, ana m̄. two. of camomile, mellylot stamped ana. m. ss. seethe them all together in sufficient water, till the beans be perfectly sodden, stamp them all and strain them, and set them to the fire again, and make a plaster with li i. ss. of sapa, and as much bean flower and with the foresaid straining, adding in the end of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. iii. of oil of camomile, and myrte, ana. ℥. two. of saffron. ʒ. i. let them seeth again a little. Item to comfort the joints, in the end, it is good to apply this plaster ℞. of the roots of hollyhock li i of salamons seal li ss. cut them, & seeth them in the broth of a wether's head, then stamp them and strain them, and put to the straining, of good odoriferous wine. ℥. viii. of bean flower li. ss. of ox dung brayed. ℥. two. of iva stamped, of wormwood, of roses, ana m̄. ss. of oil of roses odoriferous, of oil myrtine, ana. ℥. i. of oil of camomile, spyke, agrippa, and dialthea, ana. ℥. ss. mingle them, and let them seeth again till they be thick, & use this ordinance after the manner of a cerote or plaster. And if ye add of clear terrebentyne. ℥. iii. it shallbe more subtile, and shall the better comfort the sinews, and the muscles. An other for the same intention. ℞. of holy hock, of salomons seal, sodden & strained. ana. ℥. iiij. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. of odoriferous oil of roses, of oil myrtine, spike, & mastic. ana. ʒ. ij. of whit wax. ʒ. x. of honey. ℥. i. of agrippa & dialtea. ana. ʒ. v. of good whit wine half a ciathe, seeth them all together, with an ounce & half of earth worms (washed with wine) till the wine be consumed, then strain them, & put to the straining, of red powder. ʒ. vi. of the powder of myrtles, wormwood & roses. ana. ℥. ss. of all the sanders, ana. ʒ. iij. of mumia. ʒ. ij. ss. of saffron. ℈. i. of bean flower. ʒ. xiv. mingle them. Here followeth a comfortative decoction, which drieth and resolveth, and serveth, in the end, & ye must foment the place twice a day with sponges ℞. of wormwood roses, myrtles, rosema. flowers, & yva, ann. m. i. of sage squinantum, sticcadoes, maiorum. ann. m. ss. the nuts of cypress brayed, of the flowers of pomegranades, ana. ℥. ij. of honey of roses. ℥. iij. of roche alum of salt, ana. ℥. i. ss. of frankincense, mastic, storax calamity, ana. ʒ. ij. of laudanum. ʒ. v. of liquid storax. ʒ. i. ss. of corianders, and anise, ana. ʒ. ij. ss. stamp them all together, & seeth them with red wine and barber's lie, till the third part be consumed, them strain them & use them Here followeth the remedies, which are convenient in all fractures & dislocations, and been of five kinds, whereof the first is this, wherewith ye shall proceed unto the seventh day. ℞. the whites of four eggs, oil of roses. oil myrtine, ana. ℥. ij. of mildust. ℥. ij. ss. of sanguis draconis, ℥. x. of terra sigillata. ʒ. vi. mingle them, & use this medicine, laying first upon the fracture, a piece of linen cloth, wet in oil of roses and oil of myrte. The second kind, wherewith ye must proceed unto the twenty day, is this, ℞. of clear terebenti. ℥. iij. of honey. ℥. i. ss. oil of myrte, oil of roses odoriferous, ana. ℥. ij. of myrrh well brayed, frankincense. aloes, sanguis draconis, ana. ℥. ss. of bull armeny, of terra sigillata. ana. ʒ. vi. of mumia. ʒ. v. of myldust, of the flower of lynseed, of fenugreke. ana. ℥. i. the whites of four eggs, of dragagantum brayed. ʒ. x. These things must be put in, with. seven. pound of the mucilage of calves feet, sodden with the leaves of hollyhock, ash, and willows, & they must be well mingled together, after the manner a plaster, and changed once or twice a week. The third is a sparadrap, which is convenient in the fractures of great bones, as of the thighs, & of the shoulders, & is written in our antidotary, called a cerote for the fractures of bones. The fourth kind, is an embrocation, which must be used, every third day, after the application of the sparadrap, unto perfit curation, & is thus made. ℞. of roses, wormwood, of the leaves of both plantaines, of yarrow, knot grass, of the roots of the ash tree, and willow tree, of the leaves & grains of mirte. ana. m. ij. of the roots of holihock, somewhat stamped li i of horsetail, woodbynd, of the roots and leaves of consolida the greater and the less. ana. m. ss. of honey. ℥. iij. of roche alum, & salt. ana. ℥. ij. of frankyncence, myrrh, sarcocol. ana. ℥. i. of aloes eparyke. ℥. ss. of laudanum. ʒ. x. seeth all these together with two parts of water, & one of good red wine, till the fourth part be consumed, then strain them, and use this decoction actually hot. The .v. is a lineament, which taketh away itching caused through drying medicines. And it is in this form. ℞. of oil of roses, of unguentum populeon. ana. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain ℥. i. of oil of myrte. ℥. x. of ceruse. ℥. i. of lytarge of gold & silver. ana. ℥. i. myngell them, and make a lineament in a mortar of lead, & anoint the ytching place therewith. ¶ A chapter of the cure of a bruise without a wound, wherein the bones of the head are depressed, chief in children. Resolutive medicines, & that remove blood caused by contusion in children's heads, are of three sorts, whereof the first is this. ℞. the whites and yolks of three eggs, of oil of roses and myrte. ana. ℥. ij. of the flower of beans & barley. ana. ℥. i. ss. incorporate them altogether. This remedy must be applied upon the bruise, the three first days, and ye must change it once a day. And ye shall lay it on, with stoops, moisted in the wine of pomegranades, or in vinegar and water, and afterward press them and dip them in the said mixture. The second, which must be applied from the four day unto the tenth, is in this form. The french sayeth br●●●. ℞. of beanfloure. ℥. iiij. of barley flower. ℥. ij. of brimstone ✚ brayed li ss. of camomile & mellilote stamped, or the grains▪ & leaves of myrte, of roses and wormwood. ana. m. i. of corianders, cumin sweet fennel. ana. ʒ. vi. of calamus aromaticus. ʒ. iij. bray the things that are to be brayed, and seeth them all together with sufficient sapa, till they be thick and stiff, adding of oil of myrte, roses and camomile. ana. ℥. i. ss. of white wax. ℥. ij. mingle them together, and stir them about when ye take them fro the fire, till they be lukewarm, and proceed herewith unto the third day. The third is the application of a sponge, dipped in the decoction following. ℞. of camomile, mellilote, roses, wormwood, mytles, of the grains and leaves thereof, of every one. m. i. calamynt, nepte, of every one. m. ss. of coryanders, cumin, fennel, ana. ʒ. vi. nuts of cypress brayed. n̄. x. of honey ℥. iii. of salt, of roche alum, ana. ʒ. x. seeth them all together with a quart of red wine, and as much lie, till the third part be consumed, then strain them all, and use this decoction, with a sponge well bound & pressed, under which sponge ye shall lay thin plates of lead, bored through in sundry places, by this mean, I have healed many at rome, when the bones were depressed, without opening the place. ¶ A chapter of compound wounds. A Wound compound, is that wherein there is loss of substance, and therefore the good practitioners say, that in the cure thereof, two intentions, are required, whereof one consisteth in the restoration of the lost substance, the others office is, to cicatrise the substance being restored. Wherefore in this case ye must proceed with digestives, and not with incarnatives as ignorant chyrurgiens' do, for Rasys sayeth, a deep wound or ulcer, cometh not to regeneration of flesh, but after rotennes, that is to say, after digestion. another reason is, why digestion is convenient in this case at the beginning, because in these wounds, there is always alteration of the air. Howbeit all digestives are not convenient, but such as are small, for the long digestives, are dangerous, except the wound be upon a great joint with great loss of substance. A convenient digestive in this case, must be made after this form. ℞. of clear terrebentyne. ℥. two. the yolk of an egg, of saffron. ℈. i. fill the wound with lint weted in this digestive. And afterward lay upon the wound, a leaf of black colewoortes. And about the parts of the wound, ye shall lay the remedies, written in the chapter of fleshy wounds, too defend them from apostemation and pain. When good quitture shall appear, ye shall apply no more digestives, as ignorant chirurgeon's do, putryfyeng the member, with long digestions. But ye shall apply this mundificative following. ℞ of clear terbentyne. ℥. three honey of roses syrup of roses, ana. ʒ. vi. seeth them all together, & when ye take them from the fire, add there unto the yolk of an egg, of saffron, ℈. i. of barley flower. ℈. x. After mundification, which is known by good flesh, for incarnation, ye shall put to this mundificative of sarcocol, myrrh, aloes, ana. ℥. i. ss. mingle them. The second intention is accomplished by things cicatrisative, wherefore ye shall wash the place with water of alum, and ye shall apply the powder of mirobalane citrine, and unguentum de minio. Altered wounds, are like unto them, which are with loss of substance, & therefore their cure differeth not, except the altered wounds, be with great contusion, for than ye shall proceed with unguentum egiptiatum, to remove the putrefaction. For the other intentions, ye shall proceed no otherwise then is aforesaid. ¶ A chapter of great contusion and attrition of lacertes without a wound. THe universal rules noted in the chapter of hurted sinews presupposed, ye shall use at the beginning that white and yolks of three eggs, beaten with oil of myrrh, and oil of roses to stop the course of the mattyer to the sore place. After the fourth day, ye shall apply a plaster, of beans husked, & sodden in water, with malowes, roses, wormwood, bran, crumbs of brown bred, wherewith afterward ye shall make a stiff plaster, with as much oil of roses, camomile, myrte, and barley flower, as shall suffice, and for this purpose, the plaster foloweing is of singular efficacity. ℞. mallows, wormwood, bran, husked beans, ana. m. ij. of mugwort, weybread, roses, ana. m. i. seethe them all together, with the broth of a wether's head, till the barley be perfectly sodden, than stamp them well, and put to that that is stamped, of barley flower li i. ss. of fenugreek flower. ℥. ij. of camomile, melilot, and dill stamped, a na. m. i. of the grains of myrt well brayed. ℥. iij. of beaten cumin. ʒ. two. ss. of honey. ℥. iiij. seeth them all together, with sufficient, sapa, & a little odoriferous wine, till they be thick, & stiff, and than put thereunto, of oil of camomile, roses, dill myrte, and of white wax, ana. ℥. ij. of saffron. ʒ. iij. This plaster is of great efficacity, in all brusynges of lacertes, and falls upon the dely, for it resolveth the blood which is without the veins, suageth pain, and comforteth the members. ¶ A chapter of the accidents of wounds and sinews. THe accidents of wounds, as are a spasme, pain, and apostume hinder the cure of wounds And therefore they must be diligently removed and when they be distempered in heat and dryness, they engender heri●●pelas. Matter hot and moist, causeth phlegmon, matter cold & moist, engendereth vnd●●ia. The remedies that suage pain in a hot and dry cause, are of iii kinds, whereof the first is in this form. ℞. the whites & yolks of three eggs, of the juice of lettuce and plantain, ana. ℥. ss. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. iii. beat them all together, and use them with clouts, upon the member infected with heriumpelas. The form of the second is this. ℞. of oil of roses omphacine, oil of violettes, oil of roses odoriferous, ana. ℥ two. mingle them, & labour them in a mortar of lead the space of ii hours, & anoint the place with feathers moisted in this oil. The third form is after this sort. ℞ of malowes, violettes, barley, and lettuce, ana. m. i. ss. of bran, m̄. two. of husked beans, ana m̄. two. ss. seth them all with sufficient broth of unsalted flesh, till the barley break, and then epitheme the place with hot clouts. The remedies which suage pain, caused of hot & moist matter, are after. iiii. sorts, whereof, the first is in the form of a lineament. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous, oil of camomile, ana. ℥. two. of the juice of plantain. ℥. ss. the yolks & whites of three eggs, of saffron, ℈. i. mingle them, & labour them in a mortar of lead, the space of an hour and an half. The second form is this. ℞. of the crumbs of bread steeped in the broth of flesh li j ss. of oil of roses odoriferous, oil of camomile ana. ℥. two. the yolks of. two. eggs, of saffran. ℈. i. make a stiff plaster. The third form is thus ordained. ℞ of the leaves of mallows, of husked beans, ana. m. two. of the leaves of violettes, of clean barley, ana. m. i. of the crumbs of brown bred li i of camomile, melilote ana. m. ss. seeth them all with broth, or sufficient rain water till the barley break, then stamp them & strain them, & put to the straining of oil of roses and camomile, of barley flower, ana. ℥. two. seth them all again till they be thick. The fourth form is a fomentation, in a hot and dry cause. Whereunto there is added, of camomile, and mellylote, ana. m. i. Furthermore remedies ordained to suage pain caused of cooled mattier are in five forms, whereof the first is a plaster of sapa, thus ordained. ℞. of bean flower li i of camomile, mellylote, stamped, ana. m. i. of brayed bran. m. two. seeth them all together with sufficient sapa, a little barboures lie, and a little odoriferous wine, till they been thick, adding of oil of camomile, roses, and myrte, ana. ℥. i. The second is this. ℞. of husked beans, of the crumbs of brown bread, ana li two. seeth them with the broth of a wether's head, till the beans be sodden, then make a stiff plaster with oil of roses, camomile, and dill. The iii form is crumbs of bread steeped in milk, and after made in a plaster with oil of roses, camomile, yolks of eggs, and a little saffron. The fourth is a fomentation, administered with a sponge, or with unwashen wool, after this description. ℞. of cammomyl, mellilote, wormwood, roses, stechados, ana. m. i. of the seed of fenugreek, of linseed ana. ℥. i. ss. of honey. ℥. iii. of rosemary flowers. m. i. of sapa li two. seeth them all with sufficient water and a little odoriferous wine, till the third part be consumed. The fift is an oil magistral, which is excellent to suage pain caused in wounds through the coldness of the air, and is thus ordained. ℞. of oil of ipericon, camomile, dill, and spike, ana. ℥. ss. of agrippa, and dialthea, ana. ℥. i. of fox oil. ʒ. x. of anthos, ivamuscata, mugwort, maioram, stechados, ana. m. ss. of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. two. of the roots of enula campana, of the roots of wallwoorte. ana. ʒ. i. seth them all together with a pint of odoryferouse wine, & one ciath of water of camomile & sage, till half the wine & the water be consumed, & then strain them and press them strongly and let them seth again, till the wine and waters be utterly consumed, & then add of most clear terebentyne. ℥. i. ss. & let them seethe again, a little, and use this decoction actually hot with hot clouts bound upon the member. when ye shall perceive that the apostume cometh to maturation, ye shall resort to the former book to the peculiar chapters. ¶ A chapter of venomous wounds, of the stinging of venomous beasts, and of a wound by a gone, and remotion of the vi finger. IN our former book we have declared, that the claws and teeth of beasts are venomous, and that a wound caused by a gone, hath part of venymenes, by reason of the powder. The cure of the said wounds, differ not from other wounds, but in as much as they be more or less venomous. To come to the cure, if the wound be caused by an horse, an ape, a mad dog. etc. ye shall bind the member streytlye in the over part, & cauterise it with an hot iron, & afterward with hot oil of elders, whereunto, a little of Galienes treacle is added. And then ye shall lay upon the place after the manner of a plaster with the leaf of a black colewort, scabious stamped with butter, yolks of eggs, & onions boiled in an oven, anointing the parts lying about with treacle, vinegar, terra sigillata, & thus ye must do unto the vij day. And after the seven. day let the place be digested with this digestive. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. of the juice of scabious. ℥. i. seth them all together till the juice be consumed, and then put thereunto the yolk of an egg. After digestion, let the place be mundified, with this mundifycatiue. ℞. of terebentyne. ℥. iij. of the juice of smallage, scabious, and wormwood. ana. ℥. ss. seeth them all together till half be consumed, and then put thereunto of the flower of lupines & lentils well bolted. ana. ʒ. vi. of sarcocolle. ʒ. v. of saffran. ℈. i. When the place is mundified, for incarnation ye shall add to the said mundificative, of myrrh, & aloes. ana. ʒ. v. Finally for cicatrisation ye shall proceed with an ointment of minium, water of alum & our powder cicatrisative, written in the additions. But if the wound be venemose & large, caused of an horse, or dog, or some like thing, it shall be sufficient, to cauterize the place, with the foresaid oil and treacle. But if the wound be caused of a gone, than ye shall only cauterize it with oil of elders, or oil of lynseed. And successively, ye shall fill the wound three days, with unguentum egiptiacum made with out arsenic, laying upon the hole member to avoid cancrenositie, this plaster following, & that many days. ℞ of the flowers of beans, barley and lupines. ana li ij. of the juice of wormwood, smallage, and scabious. ana. ℥. ij seeth them all together with sufficient sapa, & barber's lie, till they be thick, and use this ordinance unto the xiiij day or more and use the said unguentum egiptiacum unto the fourth day. And afterward let the place be mundified, incarned, and cicatrised as it is aforesaid. Item it is very good to use the potion written in the additions against the stinging of aspies, and biting of a mad dog. Concerning the removing of the vi. finger, and cure of a hand cut of, incontinently after incision, ye shall cauterize the place with comune oil wherein earth worms have been sudden, with a little terebentyne, and afterward, ye shall digest the place with this oil, mingled with the yolks of eggs and terebentyne. And ye shall anoint the parts adjoining, with oil magistral, and bind upon it, the sparadrap written in the chapter of hurted sinews. After the remotion of the eschar, and when good quittor is engendered, let the place be mundified with this mundifycative. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. vi. of the juice of plantain. ℥. ij. of water of barley one cyath, of syrup of roses. ℥. i. ss. seeth them all together, till the water and the juice be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of barley flower. ℥. ij ss. the yolk of an egg, of sarcocol. ʒ. ij. For the other intentions, ye shall proceed as is aforesaid. As touching diet and preservatives, we have sufficiently spoken in our former book. ¶ A chapter of the cure of wounds caused by arrows, darts. etc. WHen a man is wounded with an arrow, or dart or like thing, ye shall enlarge the place with sharp iron as soon as may be, except there be danger of cutting sinews, veins, and arteries, and then ye shall draw out the dart or arrow, with tenacles, or some other convenient instrument. Howbeit some command to mollify the place with digestives, which thing is very dangerous. If the arrow be not venemose, it shall suffice to cauterize the place with hot oil of elders, & afterward, ye shall proceed with remedies ordained in the former book in the chap. of a fleshy wound. If the arrow or dart be envenomed, which is known by swelling & blackness of the place, than ye shall burn away the venomous flesh, with an hot Iron, and scarify the place about, and lay on bloodsuckers, and upon the wound, ye shall apply the plaster of meals, written in the chapter of cancrena. If the arrow be barbed, it is better to cause it pass thorough, than to draw it back. It chanceth sometimes, that the arrow head remaineth in the belly long time, and afterward is sent of nature to the flanks, and likewise, sometimes the pellettes of hagbuttes, remain five or two days in some member, and come out in the end of the member. The remedies convenient to draw out iron, thorn, or other like are these. The juice of the roots of a cane or reed, incorporated with new leaven, terebentyne, armonyake, & the heads of lysardes cut, brent, and stamped, and made after the manner of a plaster. Item this plaster following, is good for the same purpose. ℞. of great diaquilon of our description. ℥. iij. of armoniac, serapyne, Bdellium, galbane, ana. ʒ. vi. of the juice of the roots of a cane or reed. ʒ. x. of terebentyne, ship pitch, oil of lynseed, ana. ʒ. j melt them all at the fire, and add of wheat flower. ʒ. v. of new leaven. ʒ. x. of oil of elders. ʒ. seven. mingle them and use them after the manner of a cerote. Thus endeth the first book, of wounds and beginneth the second book, of Apostemes. ✚ The second book of Apostemes. ¶ The first Chapter, of the cure of hot and cold Apostemes. THe remedies which are convenient in the beginning of apostemes, unto augmentation, must be repercussive, & when they come to augmentation, ye must proceed with the remedies given in their proper Chapter. After maturation, incision, and digestion, ye shall apply this incarnative. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iij. syrup of rooses, honey of rooses, ana. ʒ. vj. of the juice of plantain. ℥. ss. seth them all together a little, and when ye take them from the fire, add thereunto of frankincense, myrrh, sarcocol, aloes, ana. ʒ. ss. of the flower of barley, lentils, and beans, ana. ʒ. iij. use this incarnative, in a sanguine, and phlegmatic, apostume. In choleric Apostemes, ye must not apply incarnative medicines, but rather such as may alter the choleric matter, for which purpose, ye shall use unguentum de Minio, with the juice of plantain, and nightshade, or unguentum de tucia, of our description. For cicatrisation, ye shall use unguentum Basilicum, the greater and the less, a lotion of water of alum, and our powder cicatrisative. ¶ A Chapter of malygne pustules, as Carbuncles, ignis persicus and Froncles. IN venomous pustules, it is necessary at the beginning to mortify their venemousnes, with an hot Iron, or some other caustic medicine and ye must cut a vain of the same side, to draw evil blood toward the Carbuncle, that it be not derived to the principal membres. Afterward, as Antonius Gaynerius saith, ye must give the patient some purgation that hath virtue to resist venom, as we have declared in the chapter of the pestilence, and of a carbuncle. Item for the comfortation of the heart, ye shall use cordial Epithimies, and ye shall maintain the strength of the patient with good meats, and ye shall not lay upon the place things repercussive, nor to much attractive, as some do, that apply serapyne, and galbanum. etc. After cauterisation, to cause the eschar to fall, ye shall administre things mollificative and maturative, as are butter, swines grese, and a digestive of terebentyne. When the eschar is removed, for mundification, ye shall proceed, as it is said in the former book. The common remedies convenient in this case, are these that follow. unguentum Egyptiacum of our description with arsenyke, water of arsenyke, and sublimate, to mortify the Carbuncle, which is written in our additions, a trocysque of Minium, ruptory of capitelle, cauterisation with hot Iron, all these mortify the carbuncle. After mortification, ye shall apply the yolk of an egg, beaten with salt, and scabious, a mundificative of smallage, incarnative of sarcocol, terebentyne, honey of rooses, juice of herbs ordained in the additions, unguentum de Minio, water of alum, powder cicatrisative, black coleworts stamped with salt. This plaster following is a singular remedy against ignem persicum. ℞. of roses, weybred, mallows, lentils, clean barley, ana. m. ij. of the crumbs of brown bread li ss. of the flowers of pomegranates, myrtles, ana. m. ss. seethe them all together with sufficient water, till the beans and barley be sodden, than stamp them and strain them, and seethe the straining again a little, which done, add thereunto, of oil of rooses, and myrte, ana. ℥. ij. of white wax. ℥. j ss. mingle them. The plaster of two pomegranades, and the lineament made in a mortar of lead, described in the Chapter of ignis Persicus, in our former book, are convenient in this case. ¶ A Chapter of the cure of Froncles. FOr the cure of Froncles ye shall seethe wheat in water, with the roots of white lilies & mallow leaves, and stamped with swines grese for it hath great strength to ripe. For the same intention ye may use the plaster following. ℞. of the roots of hollyhock and lilies, ana. ℥. iij. of wheat. m. j of the leaves of mallows. m. ij. seethe them all together with the broth of flesh, than stamp them and strain them, and make a stiff plaster with wheat flower and the foresaid straining, adding of butter, swines grese, common oil, ana. ʒ. j ss. the yolks of two eggs, of saffran. ℈. j let them seethe again a little. It is also a present remedy, for mitigation of pain, and maturation, to bathe the place with a decoction of the foresaid things. After maturation, for purgation and mundification of the gross matter, ye shall use an abstersive of smallage, and diaquilon magistral. finally, unguentum de Minio, to heal and cicatrise froncles, is a good medicine. ¶ A Chapter of cold Pustules and Scrophules. PVstules coming of cold and moist humours, are riped with the maturatives described in the additions. After maturation ye shall open the apostume, finely, and exquisitely, and afterward, ye shall digest the place with a digestive of terebentyne, and if the place be deep, it must be mundified, with unguentum Mixtum, or with our powder of mercury, or with an absterfyve of honey of rooses. After mundification ye shall incarn it with myrrh, and sarcocol. For the rest, ye shall apply unguentum Basilicum magistrale, and water of alum. As touching scrofules, the cure of them is double, one is by incision, which is the shortest way, when it may be used without hurt of veins & arteries, but when the Scrofules are rooted among veins & synnowes, as it chanceth in the necks of children, than it is better to proceed with resolutives, & maturatives, for which purpose, we will destribe .v. remedies, whereof the first is diaquilon magistral with gommes, described in the additions. The second is thus made. ℞. of armoniac, Bdellium, serapyne, oppoponax, galbane, ana. ʒ. ij. of the juice of the roots of flower delys. ʒ. j of diaquilon magistral. ℥. ij. mingle them. The third form is this. ℞. of the seed of water cresses. ℥. iiij. of lynseed. ℥. ij. seethe them all with sufficient vinegar, till the vinegar be consumed, than stamp them, & put to that that is stamped of the roots of hollyhock sodden & strained. ℥. ij. of the roots of flower delys ʒ. x. of oil of lilies, & flower delys, of goose grese, ana. ʒ. vi. of armoniac dissolved with vinegar. ℥. j of white wax. ℥. ij. ss. mingle them and make a soft cerote, for it resolveth Scrofules effectuously. For the fourth form ye shall use pills of euphorbium, of agarik in trociskes, of gynger, turbith, of the juice of the roots of flower delys, of aloes epatic, mastic, ana. ʒ. i mengle them, and with the foresaid juice of honey of roses make four pills, which the patiented shall use every night going to bed, except the night when the moan changeth. The .v. remedy is a confection of turbith, whereof the patient shall use, before day, in the steed of the foresaid pills, the quantity of a spoonful. If the scrofules incline to maturation, ye shall ripe them with this maturative. ℞. of the roots of hollyhocks, and white lilies, ana li ss. of lynseed. ℥. iij. of the leaves and roots of dockes, ann. m. j of lily roots, and onions roasted under the cools, ana. ℥. ij. ss. seethe the roots & the lynseed with water, than stamp them, and strain them, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction, with the flower of lynseed, and the other aforesaid things, adding of swines grese, butter, goose grese, ana. ℥. iij. ss. of wheat flower. ℥. j ss. mingle them all together, & fethe them a little. After maturation, ye shall open the place with a ruptory of capitelle, & afterward, (the escare being removed with things digestive) ye shall take away the roots of the scrofules, with a trociske of Minium or with arsenyke, or sublimate in this fashion. Ye must boor through the root of the scrophule in the mids, with a lancet. And in the hole ye shall put a grain of arsenyke, or else sublimate, and this order of arsenyke must be kept, till ye perceive that the rote of the scrophule is utterly removed. Provided always, that ye procure the fall of the escare, before ye renew the arsenyke or sublimate. For other intentions, ye shall proceed with the remedies aforesaid. Concerning the cure of knobs, ye must consider, whether they be fleshy or not, or whether they be in way of suppuration, as are the knobs called Mellini, or like honey. And if the knobs be Mellini, ye shall assay to break them, and their bladder, pressing upon it with your thumb. And if ye can not so break them, ye must come to incision, as is aforesaid. If the knob be fleshy, it is better to leave it, & proceed with things palliative, as is honey of rooses laboured a good while in a mortar of lead, binding plates of lead upon the place, or this resolutive following. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. iij. of hens grese, ducks grese, goose grese, ana. ℥. j of the juice of plantain, and nightshade, ana. ʒ. ij. of the marrow of the legs of a cow, and a calf, ana. ʒ. iij. seethe them all together till the juice be consumed, than strain them and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of a day, which done, let them seth again a little, and make a lost cerote, with sufficient white wax, and. ʒ. j ss. of the roots of of holihock sodden & strained, adding of tucia preparate, of lead, ana. ʒ. v. of camphor brayed, grains. iij. This cerote is good in all Cancreouse matter, when need is of palliation. ¶ A Chapter of cancrena ascachillos, and estiomenos. CAncrena and Ascachillos', are cured by two intentions, that is to say, universal & particular. Universal is accomplished by diet, Phlebotomye, purgation, and application of bloodsuckers, upon the veins emoroydall, and about the Cancrena. Flebothomy must be made in the contrary part, at the beginning. The mynorative purgation may be after this sort, the matter being first digested with a syrup of sumytorye. ℞. of cassia, diacatholicon, ana. ʒ. vj. or. ℥. j if the patiented be of a strong nature, make a potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j Note that pills of fumytory, with pylles of rhubarb, are convenient in this case. Particular regiment, is accomplished by application of local medicines, which are five, whereof the first, is scarification upon the place, the second, a lotion of lie, made with the decoction of lupines, the third unguentum Egyptiacum, with or without arsenyke, the fourth is a plaster of the flower of beans orobus & barley, made with lie, the juice of wormwood, and syrup of vinegar, the fifth is a defensive, made with vinegar, terra sigillata, & bull armeny. These remedies must be administered after the beginning unto the destruction of Cancrena in the order following. first when ye see that the place inclineth to cancrenositie, ye shall scarify it, and wash it with the foresaid decoction, or with vinegar, lie, or water of baurach, which done, ye shall anoint the places adjoining with a defensive of bull armeny, & ye shall lay unguentum egyptiacum upon the rotten place, till the malignity be removed. And than ye shall mundify the place, with a mundificative of smallage, & incarn it with sarcocol, and perform up the rest with unguentum de Minio, and water of alum. If the member be grown to further putrefaction, the foresaid remedies are not sufficient, but ye must cut the member between the hole, and corrupt part, with a saw. And afterward cauterise the place, and procure the eschar to fall with things mollificative. And when there chanceth superfluous flesh, ye shall remove it, with unguentum myxtum, or with our powder of mercury. Here endeth the second book, of Apostemes, and beginneth the third book, of ulcers. The third book, of ulcers in general. ¶ The first Chapter, of malign virulent, formicose, and corrosive, ulceres. THere is no great differens in the foresaid ulcers, as Auicenne testifieth, saying: the cure of malygne, corrosive, and virulent ulcers, is accomplished, by the administration of things that dry, bind, and cool. Wherefore we will comprehend their cure in one Chapter. first, when ye have removed their malignity, by the administration of our powder, or unguentum Egyptiacum, or mixtum made with wine of pomegranates, ye shall mundify the place with a mundificative of syrup of roses, laying upon the place unguentum de Minio, or unguentum de cerusa, or our sparadrap, whereof we spoke in the additions. Item it is good in this case to wash the ulcers with water of plantain, sodden with a little alum, laying upon the place, plates of lead, or the ointment of dogs turds, which useth to eat bones. And because it is necessary to rectify the member, from whence the matter is derived, and to purge the matter antecedent, we will declare two purgations, convenient to purge choleric and sharp humours. first let the matter be digested with this syrup. ℞. of syrup of the juice of endive, and of the juice of sorrel, of syrup of roses, ana. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, hops, and fumytorye, of every one. ℥. j mingle them. The purgation is thus made. ℞. of diacatholicon, manna, ana. ʒ. vj. of electuary de psillio. ʒ. ij. of good reubarb. ℈. ij. mingle them and make a potion, with cordial flowers and fruits, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. j This purgation is for delicate persons & rich men. Here followeth another, for poor. ℞. of diacatholicon, of cassia, ana. ℥. ss. of electuary of Psillio and roses after Mesue, ana. ʒ. j ss. make a potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of rooses. ℥. j Note, that if the ulcers be in the arms or legs, they must be bound from the instep to the knee, & from the hand to the elbow, and likewise the said membres must be kept in rest and quiet. ¶ A Chapter of rotten and filthy ulcers. THe cure of rotten ulcers is accomplished, by regiment universal and particular. Regiment universal is diet and purgation ordained in a proper chapter of the former book. Particular regiment is accomplished, by application of local medicines. And first to take away the putrefaction, there is no better remedy, than unguentum Egiptiacum, & the application of bloodsuckers, and of things deficcative and resolutive. And therefore, the lotions, plasters, & regiments, declared in the former chapter, are convenient in this case. If the putrefaction be great, so that the synnowes and bones are corrupt, ye shall cut the member with a saw between the hole and the corrupt part, and afterward ye shall cauterize it unto the hole part proceeding for the rest, as in other brent wounds. And when the ulcers ben hollow, ye shall proceed according to that, that shallbe spoken in the next Chapter. filthy ulcers differ not much from rotten, and therefore their remedies agree together, howbeit, the remedy of filthy ulcers, must not be so biting, as the other. Wherefore in the stead of unguentum Egyptiacum, ye shall apply unguentum Mixtum, or our poudere of Mercury, or unguentum Apostolorum. Here ye shall note, that as rotten ulcers require greater mordication, so filthy ulcers require greater abstersion. Wherefore when the corruption is removed, ye shall apply things of greater abstersion, as an abstersive, of smallage. And if the ulcers ben very hollow, it is expedient to remove the hollowness, by unguentum Egyptiacum. To kill worms in ulcers And for as much as worms be engendered in these ulcers, we will destribe two remedies to kill them. The first is this. ℞. of unguentum Apostolorum, unguentum Egiptiacum, of the juice of wormwood, ana. ʒ. ij. of the flower of lupines. ʒ. j ss. mingle them. The second is thus ordained. ℞. of unguentum apostolorum, of unguentum ceraseos, ana. ℥. ss. of unguentum Egyptiacum. ʒ. ij. of aloes Hepatyke, of alum zuccatrine, ana. ʒ. ij. ss. of the flower of lupines. ʒ. iij. of aqua vite. ʒ. j of terebentyne. ʒ. vi. of quicksilver quenched with spittle. ʒ. iij of the juice of salendyne. ʒ. j ss. mingle them. ¶ A Chapter of hollow ulcers. THe cure of deep and hollow ulcers, must be accomplished with things desiccative & with strong lotions, cast in with a syringe for Arnoldus de villa nova saith, that ulcers and fistules are not cured, but with sharp liquors, & exquisite cutting. Lotions that cure hollow ulcers, without incision, are of three kinds, of which the first is sharp and is thus made. ℞. of barber's lie li ss. of unguentum Egyptiacum. ℥. j ss. of honey of rooses. ℥. j The second is to purify the place, after the operation of the other, washing the said place twice a day. ℞. of clean barley, and lentils, ana. m. j of liquorice. ℥. j of red sugger. ʒ. x. of honey of rooses. ℥. j ss. of barber's lie and rain water, ana li ij. let them seth all together till half be consumed, than strain them. The third kind is to incarn the place being purified. ℞. of plantain li ij. of odoriferous wine li j ss. of frankincense, of myrrh, ana. ʒ. j ss. of sarcocol ℥. j of suggre, of honey of roses, ana. ℥. j of vervain, agrymonye, of consolida the greater & the less, of centaury, of yarrow, ana. m. ss. seth them all together, to the third part be consumed, than strain them. This lotion must be cast into the hollow place with a siring, after the application of the ii other remedies. And incontinently, ye must use the manners of binding, called incarnative, & expulsive. And if ye can not attain to the cure by this mean ye shall come to incision of the corrupt flesh. And afterward ye shall come to digestives, mundificatives, incarnatives, and cicatrisatives, whereof we have spoken in the book of additions. ¶ A Chapter of a fistula. A Fistula, & an hollow ulcer differ not, but in two things, that is to say, in hardness of the borders of the fistula, & in space of time, for there must needs be many days afore a fistula be confirmed, but an hollow ulcer may soon chance, through a wound evil handled. The remedies which are convenient for the one, are good for the other, and therefore the lotions aforewrytten are meet for fistules. The remedies which take away the hardness of the borders of a fistule, are. iii. The first is a trociske of minium, the second is unguentunegiptiacum, made with arsenic, and sublimate, the third is after this sort. ℞. of our poudre of mercury. ʒ. iii. of arsenycke and sublimate. ana. ℈. i. of ceruse, antimony, ann. ʒ. i. of the juice of celidonye, plantain, and agrimony, ana. ʒ. vi. of water of roses, and lie, ana. ℥. iii. seethe them all together, till the lie, water, and juices, be consumed, than poudre them finely, and use them with a tent, first moistened with spittle. when the Fistula is mortified, which thing is known by remotion of the hardness, and appearance of good flesh, and quyture, than ye shall proceed with this lotion abstersive. ℞. of barley, lentils, lupines, beans ana. m. ss. of honey. ℥. two. of red sugar. ℥. i. of barber's lie, two pound, seeth them all together, till half be consumed, than strain them, or make it thus. ℞. of wine one cyathe, of lie. two. pound, of water of fumyterrye, and endive, ana. l. ss. of honey of roses, three ounces, of sarcocol half an ounce, seeth them all till half be consumed, and so strain them. when incarnation shallbe required, ye shall use this lotion. ℞. of honey of roses. ℥. iii. of aqua vite, of odoriferous wine, ana. ℥. two. paucedinis, sarcocolle, ana. ʒ. two. of myrrh, aloes. ana. ʒ. i. ss. seeth them all together, till half the wine and water be consumed. These remedies are excellent, after the mortification of the fistula or hollow ulcers. For cicatrisation, ye shall use unguentum de minio, with a lotion of water of alum. ¶ A Chapter of painful ulcers. IN painful Ulcers, ye must be diligent in suaging the pain. first ye must consider whether the pain proceed of an evil complexion, hot or cold, of sharp & corrosive matter, or of some apostume. If it proceed of an evil hot complexion, than ye shall use only things that altere, as are water of Roses, of plantain, of nightshade, mingled with a white sief without opium. If the pain proceed of hot matter, ye shall use a decoction of vyolettes, mallows, barley, quince seeds, lettuce, in the form of a fomentation, or plasters ordained against the pain of herisipelas, and phlegmon. when the pain is caused of matter retained in the bottom of the ulcer. It is good to minister a playstre of barley flower, made in the decoction of malowes, and vyolettes, with butter, and oil of roses, for it prepareth the matter to issue out, and suageth pain. A plaster of the crumbs of breed with milk, is of like effect. when the pain proceedeth, through the sharpness of the matter, and thorough malignity, and corrosion of the same, there is no better remedy, than our poudre of mercury, or to wash the place with the decoction of roses, water of barley, flowers of pomegranades, lentils, Snmache, plantain, knotgrass, sorelle, or with unguentum album camphoratum. If the pain proceed of some apostemation colleryke or sanguine, ye shall resort to the proper chapters of the former book. ¶ A Chapter of ulcers, with the bone corrupt. AS touching ulcers which are with corruption of the bone, they may be cured by two means, that is to say by strong medicines, and actual cauteries. The curation by sharp medicines, is convenient, when the bone is corrupt in the over part, but when the corruption is deep and caused of cold matter, good practiciens open the ulcered place with an hot iron, or with a sponge, so long until the bone and corrupt part be utterly consumed, for a little cautterisation should be of none effect in this case. wherefore it is better, that the cauterye be to great, than to small. After this ye must procure the fall of the eschar, as we have often said. If the corruption of the bone be small, ye may remove it with oil of vitriol, or with unguentum Egiptiacum, or with brent vitriolle, mingled with aqua vite, or with water wherewith silver is divided from gold. And for asmuch as sometimes, little pieces of bones, are found through a prmitive cause, ye shall proceed with medicines attractive, for nature casteth them out easily by the help of things attractive. And thus at Rome I cured Pomponius, whose leg was broken by the stroke of a fierce horse, out of the which leg I took more than xii little pieces of bones, with our poudre, and a cerote of minium, and so healed the patiented. If the corruption be in some spongeous done, than ye shall divide the whole part from the corrupt, with some convenient instrument, and afterward, ye shall digest, mundify, and incarn, as is said in other ulcers. And thus endeth this third book of ulcers: and beginneth the fourth book of remedies, appropriate to every member. ✚ The fourth book of remedies appropriated to every member. ¶ The first Chapter. Of remedies, for the diseases of the heed. THere are engendered in the heed, sundry dieases, as scales, baldness, talpa, and topinaria. first we will declare the remedies to cure the scales, and they be ix The first is a lotion in this form. The cure of scales. ℞. of the leaves of mallows, vyolettes, fumitory, dockes, of bran, husked beans, and lupines, ana, m̄. i. seeth them in the broth of a wether's heed, till the third part be consumed. The second is butter and lard, ana equal parts, beaten and sodden, with a cyath of the foresaid lotion. The third is, to take linen clouts, and dip them in ship pitch, and a little terebentin. The fourth is unguentum egiptiacum without arsenycke. The fifth is unguentum mixtum. The sixth our poudre of mercury. The vii an ointment of litarge, and of the juice of herbs made in a mortare of lead. The eight unguentum de minio. The ix water of alum. The manner to apply these remedies is this. first ye must shave away the here, and wash the heed with the foresaid decoction, three or four days, twice a day, and than ye must anoint the sore places with butter and lard, laying on a leaf of black coleworts, and afterward, to pluck up the roots of the corrupt hairs, ye must apply pieces of fustian, in the form of the herb, called houndestonge, covered with pitch, and terebinthine. And to remove the corrupt flesh, ye shall apply unguentum Egiptiacum. And if the body be delicate, it shall suffice to use our powder of mercury, or unguentum mixtum. And forasmoch, as through the application of sharp medicines, great inflammation ensueth, to ease the same, ye shall apply the foresaid ointment of litarge. After that the corrupt flesh is removed, to feel up the place, ye must wash the heed with water of alum, laying an ointment of minium in the form of a sparadrap. As touching diet, and purgation, ye shall proceed, as we have declared in the Chapter of sephiros. Pylles of fumitory, and rhubarb, with agaric in trociskes, are convenient in this case. ¶ The remedies of alopecia, and albaras. THe remedies, Alopetia. convenient to heal Alopecia, are five. whereof the first is a lotion in this form. Take of fumyterrye, of the leaves of black coleworts, of dock roots, of celidonye, ana. m. two. of husked beans, and lupines, ana. one handful: seeth them all together with sufficient barber's lie, and the heed of a wether, till half be consumed. The second form, is an ointment made after this sort. Take of syrup of vinegar, of clear terebentyne, of every one two ounces, of the juice of fumitory. ℥. i. of the roots of stamped dockes. ℥. i. ss. the wine of pomegranates. ℥. two. seeth them all together till the wine and juices be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of oil of roses and myrt, ana. ℥. i. ss. of verdigris, an ounce, of roche alum. ʒ. x. of water of plantain, ℥. two. ss. seeth them all together, till they be thick as honey. The third form is a lineament, thus ordained. ℞. of oil of roses. ℥. two ss. of calves tallow, ℥. i. ss. the juice of plantain, finnyterrye, and hallelujah, ana. ℥. i. ss. with roots of dockes stamped. ℥. iiii, of white vinegar. ʒ. two. seeth them all together, till the juices and vinegar be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ʒ. x. of terra sigillata, of roche alum brent, and well brayed, of washed lime. ann ℥. vi. of verdigris. ʒ. seven. mengle them, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of two hours. The fourth is also a lineament made after this sort. ℞. of the oil of yolks of eggs. ℥. ss. of roses odoriferous, and of myrte, of every one, ii ounces, of the juice of plantain, ʒ. iii. of ceruse, of litarge of gold and silver, six drams, terra sigillata. ʒ. xv. of white wax, seven drams, mingle them, and make a lineament in a mortare of lead. The fifth form, which is good against Albaras, and morphew, and produceth here, is thus ordained. ℞. of maidenhair, sothernewoode, mugwoorte, of the flowers of rosemary, of every one half an handful, of the cods of seen, of epithimum ana. ʒ. two. of the roots of flower de luyce, enula campana, and walwoorte, ana. ℥. two. of the flowers and rinds of elders. ʒ. x. of gootes tallow. ℥. iii. of oil of linseed, an ounce and an half, of oil of lilies. ℥. two. of hens grese, of oil of bitter almonds. ana ℥. i. of terebentyne, and rasyne of the pine tree, of every one an ounce and an half, of ship pitch. ℥. vi. stamp all these things together, and so leave them the space of three days, than seeth them with a cyath of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, which done, strain them, and make a stiff cerote, with white new wax. And before ye apply the cerote, ye must rub the place, with a dry course cloth, till it be red, when ye perceive in Alopecia, that the roots of the hairs be rotten, ye shall pluck them up with little pynsons, or pitch. The manner to use the foresaid remedies is this, ye must shave of the here, and wash the heed the space of a week, ones a day in the first decoction. And afterward, ye must apply the ointment of the said receit, till the skin be mundified, and so ye must proceed certain days, with the lineament of the third receit. And afterward, for sigilation ye must use the lineament of the fourth receit, washing the place every day with water of alum. The remedies to heal the diseases called topinaria & talpa, which chance in the head, with corruption of the bone, as well of the french pocks, as of other causes, are of ix sorts, A cerote of grain. of which the first is a cerote of grain, thus ordained. ℞. of yarrow, betony, woodbine, madder, of the flowers of rosemary, of every one two handful, of grain wherewith scarlet is died. ℥. i. seed of saint john's wort. ℥. i. ss. of wormwood. half an handful, of clear terebinthine a pound, of oil of roses odoriferous two pound, of wether's tallow. li. ss of mastic. ʒ. iii, of gum elimi, of rasyne of the pine. ana. ℥. iiii, bray the things that are to be brayed, and mingle them together with a cyath of good wine, and so leave them the space of a day, than afterward seeth them, till the wine be consumed, and strain them through a thick cloth, and put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver, of every one, three ounces, of minium, two ounces, set them to the fire again, and stir them about again, until there appear a very black colour. Last of all, add sufficient white wax, and make a soft cerote, and malaxe it with aqua vite. The setonde is a capital abstersive thus describe. ℞. of clear terebinthine. ℥. vi. of honey of roses. ℥. two. of the juice of plantain, half an ounce, of the juice of wormwood and smallage. ana. ʒ. v. seeth them all together till the juices be consumed, than strain them and put to the straining, of the flowers of lentils, and barley, ana. ℥. ss. of sarcocol, ʒ. two. The third is our ointment, made of two parts, of unguentum apostolorum, and one part of unguentum Egiptiacum, whereunto the wine of pomegranades entereth, in stead of vinegar. The fourth is, our poudre of mercury. The fifth is this liquor following. ℞. of honey of roses, syrup of roses, of every one two ounces, of the juice of yarrow and betony, ana, ʒ. vi. of grain, of madder, of every one half an ounce, of myrrh, aloes, sarcocol, ana. ʒ. two. ss. of armoniac. ʒ. i. of saffran. ℈. i. of mastic, gum elimi. ana. ʒ. v. seeth them all together, with a cyathe of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of good aqua vite, two ounces, and an half, and let them seeth again a little, and keep this liquor in a glass well stopped. The syxthe, is an ointment of minium, thus ordained. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous, three ounces, of oil of mastic, myrte, clear terebentyne, of every one an ounce, of wether's tallow, two ounces, of minium, of lytarge of silver, fifteen drams: seeth them all together, and stir them about, till the colour thereof be very black, which done, make a sufficient cerote with white wax. The seventh is water of alum, thus made. Take, of odoriferous wine, of lie made of the ashes of vine branches, of every one a cyath of red sugar two ounces, of myrobalane cytryn, of the flowers of pome granades, of every one a dram & an half, of roche alum. ʒ. two. seeth them all together, till the third part be consumed, than strain them. The eight is a poudre cicatrisative, whose ordinance is this. ℞. of terre sigillata, the flowers of pomegranates, of mirabolane citryne, of lytarge of silver. ana. ʒ. iii, of alum of roche burnt. ʒ. i. The ninth is a sponge dipped in this decoction. ℞. a pint of red wine, and a quart of lie made with ashes, of vine branches, of wormwood, roses, myrtyles, woodbine, of the roots of madder. ana. m. ss. of the nuts of cypress brayed, nombreten, of roche alum. ℥. i. of honey. ʒ. x. of fine grain. ℥. iiii. seeth them all together till the half be consumed, and then strain them. For diet and purgation, ye shall resort to the chapter of Vndimia, taking this way that the patiented be purged, with hiera cumagarico, and that he use in the morning fasting, honey of roses, and after meat corianders, or of the confection of quinces. ¶ A Chapter of crusty scales in chyldernes heeds, or of apostemes in the necks of the same. FOr the cure of these scales, if the child be yet sucking, it is good to purge the norice with cassia, or manna, and to wash the child's heed, with a decoction of malowes, violettes, fumitory, bran, rubbing afore it the scald heed with the yolk of an egg, and if need be, ye shall remove thee hairs. which done, ye shall anoint the heed with butter washed with the foresaid decoction, and laboured in a mortare of lead, leyinge upon the heed, the leaves of black cool wortes, beets, or lettuce. And when the crusts shall be mundified, ye shall only lay fair linen clouts thereupon, and anoint the heed with the foresaid butter, and finally, for perfit curation, and desiccation, ye shall administer this linyment following. ℞. of buttyre washed, as is aforesaid, of unguentum album camphoratum, an ounce and an half, mengle them, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of two hours. If the child be not sucking, it may be purged with cassia, or manna. As touching apostemes in the necks of children, proceeding of the said crusts, they are for the most part, of the nature of phlegmon, and end by suppuration. And therefore ye must proceed with maturatives, as is this that followeth. R. the leaves of mallows sodden in the broth of flesh, or in sweet water, two handful, of crumbs of breed, half a pound, stamp them, and incorporate them together, and make a stiff plaster in the decoction of the said mallows, with wheat flower, adding, of buttyre, of common oil, of every one two ounces, the yolks of an egg. Item, it is good to embroke the place with hoot clouts dipped in this decoction. And for as much, as commonly these apostemes break by their own accord, ye may proceed with the said maturative unto perfit maturation. when it is broken, ye shall use digestives, the space of three days, mundifying it afterward, with syrup of Roses, or with unguentum basilicum, or diaquilon without gums, of our description. For cicatrisation, ye shall apply unguentum de minio, and if any superfluous flesh grow there, ye may easily remove it with our powder of mercury. Remedies which are convenient for the diseases of the ears, are these. And first to suage the pain of them oil of yolks of eggs and buttire, laboured in a mortar of lead, with oil of sweet almonds, is a singular remedy. Likewise woman's milk or cows milk is good in this case. And so is this suffumigation following. R. of barley, bran, malowes, violettes. ana. m. two. of camomile, mellilote. ana. m. ss. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. iii. of spelta. m. i. the head of a wether somewhat broken, seeth these things till half be consumed. For the same intention, we use the oil of chestwormes, which is thus made. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous, oil of violettes, ann. ℥. i. of vinegar of roses. ʒ. i. ss. of saffran, grains ii of water of roses ℥. two. of woman's milk, of chestwormes which are found under wood in moist places, The oil of chest worms and draw them selves around together, ann. ʒ. x. of earth-worms, of snails. ana. ʒ. two. of fresh buttyre. ℥. vi. seeth them all together till the vinegar and water be consumed, then strain them & use this oil hot. And if ye would labour it in a mortar of lead, the space of an hour, it should the better suage pain and inflammation. These foresaid remedies are good when the mattier is hot, but if the matter be cold, it is good to use oil of bitter almonds, mingled with oil of the yolks of eggs, or buttyre boiled with an apple, or in an onion, putting the buttyre into the ear actually hot, and laying the apple rape, or onion, upon the ear in the form of a plaster. This fumigation is also convenient for the same purpose. ℞. of fenugreek, of linseed. ana. m. i. of camomile, mellilote, dill. ana. m. i. ss. of sweet fennel, of liquorice. ana. ʒ. vi. seeth them all together with sufficient broth of a wether's head, till half be consumed. And if ye would seethe herwythall, of cumin. ʒ. vi. of corianders. ʒ. iiii. of maiorum. ʒ. two. of honey. ℥. two. it should be a singular remedy against windiness and sounding of the ears. The remedies convenient to ripe hot apostemes of the ears, been of three sorts, of which the first is this. R. of oil of violettes, oil of sweet almonds, of the mary of a calves leg, ana. ʒ. iii. of fresh buttyre or hens grese. ana. ℥. ss. of the decoction of malowes, violettes, quinces, psilium, fenugreke one cyathe, seeth them all together till the decoction be consumed, & put thereof into the ear actually hot. The second is this. R. of the meat of roasted apples. ℥. iiii. or in stead thereof of crumbs of bread, of the leaves of malowes sodden in water and stamped. ℥. iii. of woman's milk. ℥. i. of buttyre. ℥. two of barley flower. ʒ. x. of oil of violettes. ʒ. vi. mengle them and seeth them a little, stirring them about, and add in the end, the yolks of two eggs. The third is after this sort. R. of the leaves of malowes, violettes, and lettuce. ana. m. i. of barley, and bran ana. m. i. ss. of camomile, mellilote. ann. m. ss. of the roots of hollyhock. ʒ. two. seeth them all together with sufficient rain water, till half be consumed, & strain them, & minister this decoction upon the ear with hot clouts. Remedies to heal the ulcers of the ears, are of three sorts also, whereof the first is made of one part of honey of roses, and half a part of the oil of yolks of eggs, and the third part of terebentyne, and the fourth of sarcocol. And it is a singular remedy for new ulcers of the ears. The second is good for old ulcers of ears, and is in this form. R. unguentum apostolorum. ʒ. iii. of unguentum egiptiacum made with wine of pomegranades and with water of plantain. ʒ. two. mengle them. The third is after this sort. ℞. of oil of roses omphacyne, oil myrtine. ana. ℥. two. of oil of sweet almonds ʒ. two. of goats & wethers tallow. ana. ʒ. iii. of antimonium, of litarge of gold and silver. ann. ʒ. two. of ceruse. ʒ. i. ss. seeth them all together, and stir them about, till the colour be very black, and make a cerote with sufficient white wax, adding when ye shall take it from the fire, of tutia preparate, of brent lead. ana. ʒ. two. synders of iron. ʒ. i mingle them, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of two hours. This ointment drieth the ulcers of the ears after the mundification of them. Here follow remedies convenient to heal the diseases of the eyes, and first, for ophtalmia coming of hot causes, after this sort. R. the whites of two roasted eggs, of water of roses, with the mucilage of psilium, & quinces. ℥. two. of tutia preparate. ʒ. i. of woman's milk. ʒ. vi. mingle them, and when they have stand the space of two hours strain them. The second is goats milk, cows milk or woman's milk, with a little sugar. The third, is a white sief without opium, dissolved with the first receipt. The fourth is a decoction of fenugreke as it followeth. R. of fenugreek washed with rain water. ʒ. iii. of quince seeds. ʒ. i. of the seed of psilium. ʒ. ss. of water of roses. ʒ. iiii. seeth them all together beside the psilium, till the third part be consumed, and then, when ye take the rest from the fire, put in the psilium, and let it so remain the space of three hours, and afterward strain them all. The fifth form is the plaster following. R. of the meat of roasted apples. ℥. iii. of barley flower, of woman's milk, of water of violettes, and roses, ana. ℥. ss. seeth them with a soft fire, stirring them about till they be thick, and add the yolk of an egg. The sixth form is this. R. of mellilote, camomile, roses. ann. m. i. of fenugreek. ℥. i. of wormwood, of flowers of rosemary. ana. a little. Seeth altogether with rain water & sweet wine, till the third part be consumed. The seventh form is the water following. R. of water of roses. ℥. iii. of odoriferous white wine. ʒ. i. of cloves in number four, of aloes epatike ℈. two. of sarcocol dissolved with woman's milk, grains three, of sugar candy of syrup of roses. ℥. i. of mirobalane citrine. ʒ. ss. mingle them & seeth them together a little, and then strain them. The eight is a repercussive made after this sort. R. of oil of roses omphacine. ʒ. ss. of the juice of plantain, of the wine of pomegranades. ana. ℥. i. of vinegar of roses. ʒ. two. seeth them all together till the wine, vinegar, & juice, be consumed, then strain them, & put to the straining of white wax, ʒ. x. of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. ss. of terra sigillata, of bull armeny. ana. ʒ. i. of bean flower. ʒ. vi. mengle them & make a sofee cerote. The ninth is a vesicatory thus ordained. R. of cantarides. ʒ. iii. of leaven. ℥. i. of vinegar of roses. ℥. two. mengle them & make a vesicatory, stamping them in a mortar, the wings and heads of the cantarides first being taken away. The tenth is a bathe as followeth. R. of roses, of myrtles, of camomile, rosemary, sage, wormwood, stechados. ann. m. i. of corianders. ℥. two. of squinantum, a little, of honey. li. ss. of alum and salt. ana. ℥. i. of maiorum and nepte, ana. m. ss. seeth them all together with sufficient lie, and a little odoriferous wine, till the fourth part be consumed. Universal remedies, are these that follow. The first is diet, which must be slender from the beginning, to the state. The second is phlebotomy diversive, of the vain cephalyke on the contrary side, which is convenient from the beginning to the augmentation. The third is by phlebotomye evacuative in the vain cephalica on the same side, when opthalmia is in the state. The fourth is digestion & purgation of the evil matter, which must be used at the beginning with cassia, manna, or with a lectuarye of roses, pills of assagereth, or of hiera with agaric. The fifth is applicatition of bloodsuckers upon the emoroydal veins, and about the ears, from the beginning to the augmentation. The sixth is the application of ventoses, upon the shoulders. The seventh is a clyster mollificative after this sort. R. sufficient quantity of the broth of a wether's head, of honey of roses or violettes. ℥. i. ss. the yolks of two eggs, a little salt, of oil of violettes, or of common oil. ℥. iii. of cassia. ʒ. vi. or of benedicta simplex. ʒ. v. These remedies must be thus ordained. first ye must use diversive phlebotomye in the contrary part, and the day before, ye must give the patiented the foresaid clyster, applying the particular remedies, as they be afore written, and laying the repercussive upon the forehead, and washing the arms and legs, in the last decoction. As concerning digestion, and purgation, ye shall resort to the chapter of ophtalmia. And when the disease is in declination, it is good to apply the water of cloves, called aqua gariofilata, to consume the matter. Item it is very profitable to lay upon the eye with a sponge the decoction of mellilote. ¶ Remedies for itching, and burning of the eyes. THe remedies for these diseases, are three, of which the first is this. R. of water of roses and plantain. ana. ℥. two. of the juice of meek. ʒ. iii. the white of a roasted egg, of tutia. ʒ. i. let them so remain together the space of a day, than strain them. The second form is peerless, and is thus described. R. of water of roses. ℥. two. of white wine. ℥. i. of mirobalane citrine. ʒ. ss. let them boil all together a little, and add thereunto of verdigris. ʒ. i. and when they have stand together the space of two days, strain them and put the liquor in a glass. Vug. de tutia The third is unguentum de tutia thus ordained. R. of fresh butter. ʒ. two. of lard, of tutia preparate ann. ʒ. i mengle them, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of an hour. Remedies that clear the sight be six in number, whereof the first is this. R. of a goats liver. l. ss. of the juice of fennel, and basille. ann. ℥. i. of the flowers of rosemary. m. ss. of aloes epatike. ʒ. two. of cloves, of nutmegs. ana. ʒ. i. of honey. ℥. i. ss. of the water of celidony, rue, vervain, roses, eufrage. ana. ℥. i. of the galls of hens, capons, and cocks, ana. ʒ. two. mengle these things together, & leave them the space of xxiiii hours, than still them in a lembike of glass, & keep this water in a glass well stopped. The second is Constantine's hiera, taken two hours before supper. The third are pills sine quibus esse nolo, and pillule lucis. The fourth is water of roses, rue, celidony, eufrage, vervain, sodden with a little sugar, aloes epatike, and a little saffran. The fifth is a large lace of linen or of leather, bound about the eye. The sixth is an issue made upon the coronal bone, with a ruptory or actual cauterye. As concerning purgation, we have spoken sufficiently in a proper chapter, of the former book. ¶ A chapter of matter retained in the skins of the eyes, through the disease ophtalmia. THere be four remedies for the cure of this disease. The first is this decoction. ℞. of clean barley. m. i. of the seed of quinces. ʒ. i. of hole fenugreke. ℥. i. of the roots of bugloss. ℥. ss. seeth them all together till they come to the form of a mucilage. The second is a plaster of apples thus ordained. R. of the meat of roasted apples. ℥. iiii. the yolk of an egg of woman's milk, of the foresaid mucilage. ana. ℥. ss. seeth them with a soft fire till they be thick. The third form is woman's milk with a little sugar candy. The fourth is a colirie in this sort. R. of white sief with out opium. ʒ. i. of sief of frankincense ℈. i. water of roses. ℥. i, ss. mengle them and make a colliry. These remedies consume and vapour out humours retained between the skins cornea and coniunctiva. And first ye must drop some of the mucilage in to the eye, & lay upon the eye a great plaster of apples. And after that the matter is drawn out, ye must apply an absterfive of sugar. And then to cure the ulceration the foresaid colliery is a singular remedy. ¶ A chapter of a fistula in the corners of the eyes. IT chanceth often, that in the weeping corners of the eyes, there groweth a fistula through rheumatic matter, and subtylle and watery quittor there retained, whereby often times, an apostume called flegmon is often engendered. For the cure whereof a maturative medicine with mitigation of pain & inflammation, as is this plaster following, is convenient. R. of the meat of roasted apples. ℥. iii. of the leaves of mallows sodden in the broth of flesh, and strained m̄. two. of barley flower. ℥. two. the yolk of an egg, of woman's milk. ℥. ss. mingle them and make a stiff plaster at the fire. An embrocation of clouts dipped in this decoction, is good for the same purpose. After maturation, ye shall use the four remedies following, of which the first is our powder of mercury, the second, unguentum de minio, the third, water of alum, the fourth a collirie as followeth. R. of water of roses, of water of the flowers of myrtles, if they may be gotten. ana. ℥. i. of aloes epatic. ʒ. i. of cloves brayed grains ii of white wine. ℥. ss. of tutia, of white sief without opium, mirabolane citrine. ana. ʒ. ss. bray these things that are to be brayed, & mengle them together, and so leave them the space of two hours, then seeth them till the third part be consumed, then strain them, and keep the liquor in a glass, for it is an excellent remedy to dry the moistness of the corners of the eyes. The two other aforesaid remedies, may be applied in stead of the powder of mercury, putting a tent into the concavity, with honey of roses or a mundificative of syrup of roses. For cicatrisation ye shall wash the place with water of alum and lay upon the place unguentum de minio. And when the fistule is with corruption of the bone, ye shall proceed as it is said in a proper chapter of the former book. ¶ A chapter of virulent and corrosive ulcers, in the inner & outward part of the nose. HEre follow remedies for corrosive ulcers of the nose, caused aswell of the pocks, as of other diseases both in the inner & outward parts. As touching the ulcers, proceeding of the french pocks there is no thing better, then to mundify them with our powder of mercury, and after mundification, to proceed with the remidies ordained in the chap. of the french pocks confirmed. And when they proceed not of the french pocks, the remedies folowenge are of great efficacity, whereof the first is unguentum mixtum, the second, our powder of mercury, the third, the liquor following. R. two. hole sweet pomegranades & half a sour, of the leaves of plantain night shade, wild olives, woodbynd, knotgrass, of the crops of brambles. ann. m. i. of synders of iron. ℥. i. beat these things together, & so leave them the space of three hours, & then seeth them with three ounces of water of plantain, & as much water of roses, till the third part be consumed & so strain them & seeth them again, till they become thick as honey. This ointment is good to heal a cankerous polipus & all virulent ulcers, after the mundification. The fourth is a lineament made as it followeth. R. of oil of roses omphacine, of oil myrtine, of ungm populeon, or of roses, or in the stead thereof, of Galiens ointment, ana. ℥. i. of the juice of plantain and nightshade. ana. ℥. two. of the juice of sorrel and alleluia. ana. ℥. ss. of roche alum. ʒ. ss. of mirobalane citrine. ʒ. i. seeth them all till the juice be consumed, and strain them, then put to the straining of white wax. ʒ. v. of tutia preparate. ʒ. two. of ceruse. ʒ. vi. of titarge of gold and silver. ann. ʒ. iii. of lead. ℥. ss. of camphor grains ii mengle them and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of six hours. This lineament maketh a good cicatrise. ¶ A chapter of remedies for passions for the throat. THe remedies of squinantia, are these. For squinantia. first is a gargarisive made of water of barley, wine of pomegranades, and a little diameron. The second is goats, sheeps, or cows milk gargarised. The third is a lotion of the extreme parts, with a lotion ordained in the cure of ophtalmia. The fourth is a decoction of dates, after this sort. ℞. of dates, iviubes, dry figs. ann. ℥. i. of raisins, damask prunes. ℥. i. ss. of clear liquorice. ʒ. x. of bran and clear barley. ana. m. two. of red sugar. li. i. seeth them all together in water sufficient, till the barley break, them strain them and let the decoction be gargarised hot. The fifth form is a plaster of apples, after this sort. R. hollyhock sodden in the decoction of a swallows nest, li. i. of the meat of apples roasted. ℥. iiii. of the oil of sweet almonds, and hens grese. ann. ʒ. i. buttyre. ℥. iiii. stamp these things together, and seeth them a little with a soft fire, and when ye take the juice from the fire, take the yolks of three eggs and mengle them together. The sixth is phlebotomye of the vain called cephalica at the beginning, and in the state, of the veins under the tongue to purge the matter conjoint. These remedies must be administered as it followeth. first from the beginning to augmentation, ye shall use the first, the second, and the third. But the fourth and the fifth are convenient in the state and declination, whether the mattier be in way of resolution or maturation. The remedies for ulceration of the mouth, porceding of the french pocks, are four. The first is unguentum egiptiacum made with wine of pomegranates. The second is litium mingled equally with unguentum egiptiacum. The third is the liquor of pomegranates, ordained in the chapter of the ulcers of the nose. The fourth is the gargarism following. R. of lentils, barley, of the leaves of plantain and sorrel, of crops of brambles. ann. m. two. of water wherein iron hath been quenched. li. viii. of sumach. m. i. of granades number two, of which one must be sweet another sower, of roche alum. ℥. i. of honey of roses. ℥. iiii. beat these things together and seeth them till half be consumed, then strain them, and let the decoction be often gargarised. For it stoppeth derivation of matter, drieth ulcerations after they be mundified, as well in the tongue, as in the throat, gums, and roof of the mouth. And because that the teeth become black in this disease, ye shall rub them with this powder following. R. of roche alum brent. ℥. ss. of tartar, ofredde corals. ana. ʒ. two. of the stone called pomesse. ʒ. two. ss. of coals made of the branches of rosemary and cypress, of all the sanders, of sarcocol. ann. ʒ. i mengle and powder them all. This powder maketh the teeth white, and giveth good odour to the mouth, and lifteth up the vulva being loosed thorough phlegmatic matter, for which purpose in the disease of vulva, this powder is of good operation. R. of pepper, of flowers of pomegranades. ana. ʒ. i. of frankincense. ℈. ss. mengle them. And when the vulva is loosed, thorough hoot matter, ye may reduce it with this powder following. ℞. of the flowers of pomegranates, sanders, mirobalane citrine. ann. ℈. i. of camphor, grains three, or of roses. ʒ. ss. Ye may redress the said vulva with stoops laid upon the head, suffumigate with incense somewhat brent, for it represseth the catarrh, which causeth relaxtion and losing of the vulva. ¶ A chapter of apostemes of the gums, of the palate, and other parts of the mouth. OFten times, thorough catarrous matter, or the french pocks, there are engendered apostemes in the said places which come to maturation, & therefore ye shall set them forward with these two remedies following. First with this decoction, which must be holden in the mouth, actually hot, or with cotton dipped therein. R. of raisins, dates, dry figs. ann. ʒ. i. of clean barley, of bran, ana. m. i. of iviubes, damask prunes, ann. in numbered ten of quinces. ℥. i. of red sugar. ℥. iii. seethe them till half be consumed, and strain them. The second is this plaster. R. of the meat of roasted apples, of the roots of hollyhock sodden & strained. ann. ℥. iii. of calves suet, of oil of violettes. ann. ℥. i. of oil of sweet almonds, of hens grese, of fresh butter. ʒ. iii. when the apostume is ripe, through these remedies, ye shall open it, and mundify it with honey of Roses. And when there is any superfluous flesh, ye shall remove it with unguentum egiptiacum, or with our powder of mercury. For incarnation, the patient must hold in his mouth this incarnative. ℞. of honey of roses. ℥. j of sarcocol. ʒ. j of aqua vite. ℥. ss. seethe them all together, till half the water be consumed, than strain them. For cicatrisation, ye may wash the mouth with water of alum, made as it followeth, ℞. of water of plantain, of white wine, of every one, ℥. ij. of roche alum, ʒ. i. honey of roses. ʒ. vi. seethe them a little. Here follow the remedies of the diseases of the back. And first for bunchynes, this cerote is good, ℞. of oil of spike and lilies, ana. ℥. ij. of oil of roses omphacyne, Camomyl, and dill, ana. ʒ. j of the flowers of rosemary, of mugwort, wormwood, savoury, maiorum, stechados, squinantum, ana a little, of calamus aromaticus, laudanum, anise, ana. ʒ. j of earth worms, ℥. j of clear terebentyne, ℥. iij. seethe them all together with a ciath of good wine, and make a stiff cerote with sufficient new wax. Item for the pain of the back, & for a spasme, this Epithime is convenient, ℞. of oil of lilies, camomile, dill, spike Agrippa, and Dialthea, ana. ℥. j ss. of the roots of Enula campana, ℥. ij. ss. of camomile, and squinantum, of every one a little, seethe them all together, with six ounces of good white wine, and strain them, and epithime the back therewith. ¶ A chapter of the remedies of the rib, breast, and belly. This lineament is profitable, for them that have straightness of the breast, ℞. of oil of sweet almonds, hens grese, fresh butter, ann. ℥. j of the mary of a calves leg, ʒ. vi. of white wax, ʒ. v. mingle them, and anoint all the breast with this lineament. When the patiented hath great cough, let him take a glass of the decoction following, in the morning and in the evening, ℞. of clean barley, scabious, of bran, of every one, m̄. j of damask prunes, of sebesten, of every one number eight, of raisins, iviubes, figs, dates, of every one. ℥. j of liquyrice. ʒ. x. of penidies, of white suggre, of every one. ℥. iij. of sugger candy of a syrup of violettes, of honey of violettes, of every one. ℥. j ss. seth them all together with four pound of water till the fourth part be consumed. Item oil of fresh sweet almonds, is good for this purpose, whereof the patient must take in the morning, the quantity of three spoonfuls. The remedies convenient for pains of the rib caused thorough windiness, are these that follow. The first is a bag made after this sort. ℞. of camomile, wormwood, mellilote, dill, bran, millium dried at the fire, ana. m. j ss. of nept, of wild mints, ana. m. j of corianders anise, cumin, ana. ℥. ss. bray them all together, and make a bag. The mean to apply this bag is this. Ye must heat a broad tile, and sprynckle it with good wine, and lay the bag upon the tile till it be hot, or ye must put it in hot water, sodden with wine, and afterward pressing it, and apply it hot. The second is a cerote, made with oil of camomile, and new wax. The third is a sponge or raw thread dipped in a decoction that breaketh wind, written against the colic. The remedies of a true pleurisy, (A purgation with manna, cassia, and diacatholicon, and phlebotomye, presupposed) been four. first ye must beat four eggs, with the oils and grese following, ℞. oil of violettes, rooses, and camomile, ana. ʒ. vj. of hens grese, of oil of sweet almonds ana. ʒ. iij. apply this ordinance with stoops, laid hot upon the painful place, for it suageth pain and ripeth the apostume. secondly, ye shall use leaves of coleworts, fried in a pan with a little butter. The third is parietarye, dressed in like manner. The fourth is this cerote following. ℞. the roots of hollyhock sodden in the broth of flesh and stamped, li. ss. of the meat of roasted apples, ℥. iiij. of oil of Camomile, ℥. ij. ss. of oil of violettes, and dill, ana. ℥. ss. of hens grese, and butter, ana. ℥. j of oil of sweet almonds, ʒ. v. of calves and wether's suet of every one, ʒ. x. make a cerote with sufficient wax, adding of Saffran ʒ. ss. ¶ Of the diseases of the belly and the stomach. first for the colic ye shall use this decoction with a sponge, For the colic. or with raw thread, ℞. of camomile, dill, mellilote, mugwort, of every one, m̄. j ss. of fenugreek. ℥. ij. of coryander, anise, cumin, of every one, ℥. ss. of honey, ℥. iij. of milium, bran, husked beans, of every one, m̄. j of flowers of rosemary, of savoury, maiorum, wormwood, nept, wild mints, of every one, m̄. ss. of ashes, li. ss. seethe them all in sufficient quantity of water, wherein a wether's head hath been sodden, until the third part be consumed, and apply it as is said. Item it is good to make a clyster of the said decoction, with oil of camomile, dill, and definition. An ox bladder also, filled with the said decoction, and laid hot upon the belly, is of good operation, and so is this plaster following, ℞. of bean flower, li. ij. of bran, and milium, brayed, of every one. m. j of camomile, Mellilote, Dylle, ana. m. ss. make a stiff plaster with sufficient sapa, and a little of the foresaid decoction, adding of oil of camomile, and dill, ana. ℥. ij. of white wax, ℥. j ss. Also a clyster of pure wine is good in this case. remedies which remove yoxing caused of repletion be, hiera constantyni, hiera symplex Galeni, with a little rhubarb, which purge phlegm, chiefly after the exhibition of this vomytive, ℞. of the waters of fennel and sorrel, ana. ℥. ss. of the juice of a r●dyshe root, ℥. ss. of dill, coryander, sweet fenel, of every one, ʒ, ss. of syrup of vinegar, of oxymel symplex, ana. ℥. j seethe them all together, till the four part be consumed. ¶ A Chapter for the pain of the backbone. first oil of spike, mastic, and lilies, and the oil following, are convenient in this case, ℞. of oil of lilies, dill, camomile, of every one, ℥. ij. of oil of a fox, of agrippa, and dialthea, ana. ʒ. vi. of oil of ypericon, ℥. j of the juice of wormwood, ℥. ss. of squinantum, ʒ. ss. of erthwormes, ℥. j ss. of good wine, one ciathe, seethe them to the consumption of the wine, than seethe them, and strain them and make a lineament with white wax. Item this cerote following is good for dislocation of the reins, caused by lifting of an heavy burden, ℞. of oil of roses omphacyne, oil myrtine, of every one, ℥. ij. of oil mastic, ℥. j of roses, wormwood, myrtylle grains and leaves ana. m. ss. of rosemary flowers a little, of odoriferous wine, li. i. let them all seethe beside the oils, till the third part of the wine be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, the said oils, and let them seethe again a little till the wine be consumed, adding of powder of myrtylle leaves and grains, ana. ʒ. vi. of all the sanders, ana. ʒ. ij. And if ye put thereunto, of terebentyne, ℥. j ss. of mastic, ℥. ss. it shallbe of greater confortation and cleaving. ¶ Of the remedies of the flanks. TO ripe hot Apostemes in the flanks, ye shall use this plaster, ℞. of mallows sodden in the broth of flesh, m̄. ij. of wheat & barley flower, ana. ℥. iiij. make a stiff plaster with the foresaid mallows, adding of butter, of common oil, ℥. ij. ss. the yolk of two eggs, when the apostume is cold, let it be riped with this plaster, ℞. of the roots of white lilies, of hollyhocks, ana. ℥. iiij. seethe them in water, & stamp them and afterward make a stiff plaster with the flower of lynseed and wheat, adding of butter and swines grese, ana. ℥. ij. and when ye shall take the juice from the fire, put thereunto the yolk of an egg, and if resolution be required in a hot matter, ye shall apply a plaster of crumbs of bread dipped in the broth of flesh, with oil of camomile and rooses, and a little Saffran. And if the apostume be cold, resolutive shallbe of this sort, ℞. of the crumbs of bread, li. j ss. of the decoction of the second receipt, asmuch as shall suffice, of oil of camomile, and roses, of every one. ℥. ij. of butter. ℥. j of Camomile, mellylote, bran brayed m̄. ss. make a stiff plaster of them. We will speak nothing of repercussive medicines, for they ought not to be applied in the emunctoryes. For other intentions, ye shall resort to the first book. If the apostume come to formication or stinking, ye may remove the borders with a ruptorye of capitle, putting in to the apostume unguentum de Cerusa, that the ruptory touch not the ulcered parts. After the remotion of the borders, ye shall proceed with a digestive of terebentyne and butter. For the rest of the cure, ye shall resort to the general chapter of Apostemes. ¶ A Chapter of the diseases of the yard. first for the chafing and swelling of the yard, ye shall use the whites and yolks of eggs beaten with oil of rooses, the juice of plantain and lettuce, or unguentum Populeon, laboured in a mortar of lead. And to take away the swelling speedily, it is good to make a plaster of beans sodden with mallows and lettuce, in the broth of flesh, with oil of Rooses, and the yolks of Eggs. And to take away the malign pustules of the yard, our powder of mercury, or unguentum Myxtum, is a present remedy. unguentum Egyptiacum, made with wine of pomegranates, removeth the cancrene of the yard. The green water underwritten, drieth up the ulceration that is wont to chance between the skin & the head of the yard. ℞. of water of plantain li ss. of water of roses, of white wine, ana. ℥. ij. of roche alum. ℥. ss. of syrup of rooses. ℥. j of verdigris. ʒ. ij. seethe them all together a little beside the verdigris, and than put in the berdegrese, when ye take the rest from the fire. Item unguentum Egyptiacum, dissolved with water of plantain, and conveyed in with a syringe is a convenient medicine. If a venomous pustule riseth between the yard and the skin, than ye shall use an actual cauterye, or unguentum Egyptiacum, or a trociske of Minium. If the yard be chafed or excoriated, through hot mattier and choleric, a whytesief of water of roses and plantain, or unguentum de Tucia is a good remedy. Water of plantain also with a little alum, drieth the ulceration of the yard. But for an ulceration and excoriation in the conduit of the urine, ye shall use the foresaid waters and lotions, but if they be old and confirmed, ye shall cast in with a syringe, our powder of mercury dissolved with water of barley, and a little honey of rooses, proceeding afterward with gentler lotions afore rehearsed. If the yard come to maturation, ye shall ripe it, with the remedies declared in the Apostemes of the flanks. ¶ A letter of master john Vigo, sent to the lord Thomas, chief attorney, of the court of Rome, in causes of benefices. considering your manifold benefits toward me, I thought it convenient to write unto you a peculiar chapter, of remedies to preserve man's body from the stone And to come inmediatlye to that purpose, there been three things, that engender the stone in the said place, that is to say, great heat of the reins, the straitness of the conduit of urine, and the abundance of phlegmatic matter, the remedies whereof we will briefly destribe. first to purge the reins, ye shall use in the winter, and in the canicular days, an ounce and a half of cassia with sugger, and at other times ye shall eat cassia out of the cane, to keep the body moist, Iten it is good in the morning to take a glass of this decoction, ℞. of the broth of a chicken li ij. of the seed of melons somewhat broken. ℥. j of the roots of parsley. ʒ. vj. of damask prunes sebesten, of every one in number six, of reasons, ℥. j of clean liquorice, ʒ. x. water of borage, endive, & hops, ana. ʒ. iij. seth them all with sufficient white sugar, till the third part be constumed, than strain them, and when ye have drunken this broth, ye may sleep a little after it. A broth of red cycers with a little sugar, openeth the ways of the urine. Likewise, a decoction of field mallows, sodden with honey, buter, and water, causeth the stone to issue out, soupling the ways thereof. And some add to this decoction, a little seed of hollyhock & alkekengi. This syrup following is of like effect. ℞. of water of endive, hops, borage, ana li j of water of maydenheare. ℥. iij of the three less sedes, of the common seeds, of every one, ℥. ss. of liquorice. ʒ. x. of damask prunes, of sebesten, ana number eight, of the seed of alchekengi. ʒ. v. of the seed of hollyhock. ʒ. ij. of raisins. ℥. j of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar. ℥. ij. ss. make a long julep with sufficient white sugger. The receipt is one ciathe in the morning. Here followeth an electuary, for the same intention. ℞. of water of endive, borage, bugloss, of every one, ℥. iiij. of water of fennel, asparage, maiden hear, ana. ℥. ij. of the common greater seeds, of the three less seeds, ana. ℥. j of the seed of alchekengi of clean liquyrice, ana. ʒ. x. of damask prunes, of sebesten, ana number. xx. of raisins. ℥. ij. of anise. ʒ. vi. seethe them all together, till the third part of the waters be consumed, than strain them, stamping and straining the rest, which done, make an electuary with sufficient sugger, and with the foresaid decoction and straining, adding of good rhubarb. ʒ. ij. of cassia. ℥. ij. this electuary mundifiethe the reins, and provoketh urine. And the receipt of it is a spoonful in the morning or three hours before supper. For ulceration of the yard. And forasmuch as the yard is often ulcered within, through the burning of the urine, for the ease thereof, ye may use good lotions, as this colliery following. ℞. of water of plantain. ℥. iiij. of water of rooses. ℥. ij. of water of barley. ℥. iij. of myrobalane citryne. ʒ. i. of syrup of roses, ℥. j seethe them all together till the third part be consumed, than strain them and put to the straining of white sief without opium, ʒ. iij. make a colliery. The decoction following serveth for the same purpose, ℞. of the leaves of plantain of clean barley, of every one, m̄. j of licoryce. ʒ. v. of sugger. ℥. ij. seethe them all together till the third part be consumed, than strain them, and convey in the liquor, with a syringe. It is good also to cast in goats milk wherein pieces of iron have been quenched. And because that liquid medicines can nottary long upon the ulcered place, we have considered that it is good, to apply this lineament following. ℞. of oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. ij. of the juice of plantain. ℥. ss. of unguentum Album Camphoratum. ℥. j ss. of litarge of gold and silver, of every one, ʒ. vj. of Tucia preparate. ʒ. iij. mingle them, and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of two hours. The manner to apply it is this. Ye must have a pipe of silver eight inches long, and ye must put in to the pipe a syringe, and conduct the lineament to the chafed place, and ye must put a syringe in to the pipe, and guide it to the chafed place. And thus it may tarry the longer. As touching diet, ye must avoid all sweet and gross wines, all pulse, all gross flesh, all fruits except prunes. Of herbs, ye may use borage, percelye, lettuce, langedebeef and in the broth of flesh. All salt, peppered, hot, and sharp things, must be avoided. But rear eggs are very convenient, and meats that engender good flesh. Whereof we have spoken in many places. ¶ A Chapter of the remedies of the stones. first to heal herniaventosa, Hernia ventosa. ye shall use this plaster, ℞. of the flower of beans and cycers, of every one, li. ss. of camomile, mellylote, dill, bran, ana. m. ss. of cumin. ℥. ss. of oil of Camomyl, dill, ana. ℥. ij. seth them with sapa and barber's lie till they be thick. For hernia humoralis proceeding of a hot cause, from the beginning to augmentation, this plaster is of good effect. ℞. of the leaves of henbane. m. j of clean barley. m. j seth them with water, or the broth of flesh, till the barley break, than stamp them & strain them, and make a stiff plaster with bean flower, and the foresaid straining, adding of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. ij. of oil myrtine. ℥. j the yolk of an egg. Let them seethe again a little. In the state & declination, ye may use this resolutive. ℞. of black cool wortes. m. j of camomile, mellilote, ana. m. ss. of fenugreek. ℥. iij. seth them all together with sufficient broth, till half be consumed, and make a stiff playstere with bean flower, and the foresaid decoction, and a little flower of cycers, adding of oil of roses and camomile, ana. ℥. ss. of saffran grains two Here ye shall note, that the remedies which cure the Apostemes of the stones, cure the same of the dugs. And likewise the maturatives of the yard serve for the stones, dugs, and stankes. And because the Apostemes of the stones, come often to hardness, ye shall use things mollificative, and resolutive as our diaquilon magistral. Item for the same intention, this playstere is good. ℞. of rice li ss. of brayed bran. m. j seethe them with a soft fire in the broth of a wether's head, and a little sapa, till they be thick, adding of hens grese, and ducks grese, ana. ʒ. seven. of oil of camomile. ℥. j ss. let them seth a little. ¶ A Chapter of the diseases of the fundament. FIrst to suage the pain of the emoroides, For the hemorrhoids. this is a singular suffumigation, ℞. of the leaves of mallows, and violettes, of barley, tapsus barbatus, mellilote, dill, ana. m. j of lynseed, fenugreek, ana. ℥. iij. of bran. m. iiij. the head of a wether somewhat cut, seethe them all together, till the flesh be sodden. After suffumigation, apply this plaster. ℞. of the foresaid decoction li ss. of dragagantum brayed. ʒ. j of the meat of roasted apples. ℥. iiij. mingle them and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of an hour, or make it thus, ℞. of water of violettes. ℥. iiij. of water of rooses. ℥. ij. of the seed of quinces, & psillium, ana. ʒ. j seth them a little, and after standing three hours, strain them and put to the straining, of brayed dragagantum, ʒ. vi. Item butter laboured in a mortar of lead, with a little oil of sweet almonds, and oil of Chrisomelos, is a very good remedy. Oil of lynseed as Mesue saith, is a great medicine for all diseases of the fundament. Diaquilon magistrale, resolveth the hardness of the hemorrhoids marvelously. Remedies for chaps, are in five sorts, of which the first is a fomentation declared before, the second is an ointment of lead thus ordained, ℞. of oil of rooses, of myrte, of every one. ℥. ij. of calves tallow. ʒ. j ss. of the juice of plantain, and nightshade, of every one, ℥. j seethe them all together till the juices be consumed, than strain them and put to the straining, of litarge of gold and silver, of ceruse, of every one. ʒ. vj. of brent lead, of antimony, of every one ʒ. iij. terra sigillata. ʒ. v. of Tucia. ʒ. ij. mingle them and labour them in a mortare of lead, the space of two hours. And because these chaps become malign, and cause inflammation, ye shall remove the same with our powder of mercury or unguentum mixtum. And after the remotion of the malignity, ye shall apply this lineament ℞. of oil of linseed. ℥. i. of oil of roses ℥. ss. of calves suet. ʒ. iij. of roche alum ʒ. ij. of white wine half a cyathe, seth them all till half be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, of white wax. ʒ. iij. ss. of ceruse, of lytarge of gold and silver, of every one ʒ. v. of lead, of tucia of every one ʒ. i. ss. mingle them, and labour them in a mortar of lead, the space of a quarter of an hour. Warts & such like which have small roots, may be removed with a saw, with incision, or a ruptorye of capitelle, laying upon the parts about some pleasant ointment, that the ruptory hurt not the said place. Now we will speak bryeflye of remedies for a fistula of the fundament. fistula in the fundament first to heal them that are not hollow, there is nothing better than to cut the place from one orifice to an other, and afterward to proceed with things mundificative and abstersive removing the superfluity with our powder of mercury. But if the fistule pierce unto the muscule of the arse gut, ye must beware how ye cut it. And ye must proceed rather according to the proper chap. of the former book. To remedy this disease ye may apply this plaster following upon the fundament, which is maturative & suageth pain ℞. of the leaves of malowes, and violettes. ana. m. i. of the broth of fresh flesh, one quart, seeth them all together till the malowes and violettes be well sodden, them make a stiff plaster with wheat flower and the foresaid broth, adding of butter. ℥. ij. ss. the yolks of two eggs, let them seeth again a little. Here followeth an ointment to be aplyed upon the fistula, during the mundification, putting in to the fistule unguentum egiptiacum mingled with unguentum apostolorum. ℞. of oil of camomile & lynseed. ana. ℥. ij. oil of roses, of calves suet. ana. ℥. iij. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. ss. of lytarge of gold & silver. ana. ʒ. vi. of ceruse. ʒ. x. seth them all together, and stir them about, till the colour be black, make a stiff cerote with sufficient whit wax. ¶ A chapter of the remedies of the arms and legs. THere chanceth often in the arms and legs a soft apostume called undimia, Vndimia. for the cure whereof we will ordain two remedies, of which the first is a bathe of things desiccative ordained in the additions. The second is a lineament following, ℞. of oil of roses, of myrte, ana. ℥. ij. of oil of camomile. ℥. i. ss. of lytarge of gold and silver ana. ʒ. x. of terra sigillata. ʒ. xiv. make a soft cerote with sufficient white wax, and apply it with linen clouts about the undimia, but if the undimia be with scabs, than ye must wash the place, with a decoction of fumitory, nepte, malowes, bran, dockes, or to anoint the place with an ointment of lytarge. To heal the ulcers of the legs, there are five special remedies. The first is our powder of mercury. The second unguentum mixtum. The third water of alum. The fourth a sparadrap, or ung basi. or ung de minio. The fifth is convenient binding from the inslepe to the knee, which is chiefly requisite, for it doth not suffer the matter to descend to the place. Item to resolve swellings of the legs proceeding of a primitive cause, we will describe three remedies, whereof the first is this. ℞. of eggs, in number three, of oil of roses, & myrte, ana. ℥. i. ss. beat them all together, and apply them with stoops moisted in water and wine, and use this ordinance three days. The second remedy is this, ℞. of husked beans. m. ij. of brayed bran li ss. of the leaves of malowes, & violets, ana. m. ss. of wormwood, m̄. i. ss. of roses half an handful, of brown bread, ℥. iiij. seeth them all together with sufficient water, them stamp them & strain them, & put to the straining of sapa, ℥. viij. of flower of beans & barley, ana. ℥. iiij. of oil of roses, myrte, camomile, ana. ℥. ij. seeth them again till they be thick. If the bruise can not be resolved by this mean, but that it will be riped, ye shall proceed after the doctrine of phlegmon. And because that in the ulcers of the legs, there chanceth inflammation, and excoriation. To remove the same, it is good to apply an ointment of lytarge, with the juice of plantain and the wine of pomegranades. And for this purpose ye may use pieces of brown paper dipped in the wine of pomegranades, water of roses, and water of plantain, after the foresaid lineament. Item to resolve blood being out of the veins, it is good to apply upon the place, thin plates of lead with small bolsters, and it must be administered last of all. Item to remove the windy swelling of the knee, proceeding of the gout, or of the pocks, we will ordain three remedies. The first is goats dung dissolved with wine and water, with barley flower and sapa. The second is this plaster following, which breaketh wind and resolveth. ℞. of bean flower li i of brayed bran. m. two. of ox dung and goats dung, ana. ʒ. iiii. of camomile, mellylote, wormwood, ana. m. ss. of oil of camomile, roses, dill, ana. ℥. i. ss. let them seethe with sapa and a little lie, till it be thick, apply it actually hot, round about the knee. The third is a sponge dipped in the decoction, ordained in the additions, to resolve undimia, being applied hot, and well bound upon the knee. As touching gouts caused of hot humours in the knees, the foresaid remedies are not convenient, but to suage pain, and to resolve humours we will speak in the next chapter. ¶ A chapter for the gouts of the hands, and the feet called chiragra, and podagra. THe first remedy is this. For the gout ℞. three eggs, the juice of lettuce, and woman's milk, ana ℥. ss. bete them altogether, and apply this ordinance warm, three or four days, for it is good when the matter is choleric or sanguine. The second form is this ℞. of the crumbs of white bread li j ss. of cows milk or goats milk li i of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. iii. the yolks of three eggs, of saffron. ℈. i. Make a stiff plaster. The third form is this. ℞. of husked beans, li. iii. seethe them in the broth of a wether's head, till the beans be well sodden, than stamp them and strain them, and put to the straining of barley flower. ℥. iiii. of oil of roses. ℥. iii. of saffron grains. iii. seeth them again at the fire, and stir them about till they be thick, and add the yolks of three eggs. This plaster swagethe all pains of the gout. If greater resolution be required, ye shall add the virtue of camomile, and mellylote. The fourth is the oil following, wherewith ye must anoint the painful place, and it is convenient in the declination. ℞. oil of roses, and camomile, ana. ℥. two. of oil of sweet almandes. ʒ. three hens grese. ℥. ss. of calves suet. ʒ. vi. of the flowers of rosemary, of iva, ana. ℥. i. of the juice of the leaves and roots of walwort, ana. ʒ. iij. ss. of the juice of the roots of enula campana. ʒ. two. ss. of squinantum, brayed. ʒ. i. of odoriferous wine. ℥. i. ss. bray them all together and put them in a cane well stopped with paest, than put it in an oven, in a vessel of earth, and when ye shall perceive that the wine and the juice is consumed, than ye shall take out the cane, and strain out that, that remaineth, strongly, & use the same. The fift is a sparadrap, made with oil following. ℞. of oil of roses. ℥. iiii. of oil of camomile. ℥. two. three quick frogs, of rosemary flowers, camomile, mellylote, ana. a little, of odoriferous wine, one ciathe. Seeth them all together, till the wine be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of white wax. ℥. two. and make a sparadrap. Item for the same intention, it is good to wash the joints daily, in this decoction. ℞. of roses, myrtles camomylle, wormwood, mugwort, nepte, watermyntes, ana. m. i. of the flowers of rosemary, time, squinantum, stechados, ana. m. ss. of honey. m. i. of salt ℥. two. seeth them all together in water sufficient and white wine, till the third part be consumed. Here ye shall note, ☜ that the fourth and the fift remedy, must be used, in the declination of the disease, when it is caused of hootte matter, and they may be conveniently administered after the four day, when the mattier is cold. finally a plaster made with crumbs of bread or of beans, is convenient in the state and declination, when the matter is cold. Thus endeth the fourth book, of particular remedies Here beginneth the fift book, of additions which containeth sundry remedies for sundry diseases. first for the tooth ache caused of cold matter, Tooth ache. or by impregnation, or of the french pocks ye shall lay this decoctjon hot upon the teeth with cotton. ℞. of aqua vite. ℥. two. of white vinegar. ℥. ss. of the flowers of rosemary, of wormwood, ana a little, of honey. ʒ. vi. of sandarake, of armoniac & Galen'S treacle, ana. ʒ. i. of saffron grains. iii. seeth them all together a little, & strain them. This remedy following is good for the disease of children called arcula puerorum. Arcula puerorum. ℞. ij. sweet pomegranates with the rinds, of the crops of brambles, of the leaves of plantain, of the crops of myrte, the leaves of wild olives, of horsetail, and knottegras, ana. m. ss. stamp thyem all together, with an ounce of rose water, and as much of plantain water and then seeth them till half of the water be consumed, strain them and put to the straining honey of roses, fine sugar, ana. ℥. i. ss. of licium. ʒ. x. of sarcocol. ʒ. two. let them seeth again till the honey of roses be thick. And if greater desiccation need, add of roche alum. ʒ. two. A remedy against the pains of the sides, and the iliaca passio. ℞. of mercury precipitat well brayed. gr. two. of diaciminum. ℈. i. mingle them and make three pills, with syrup de duabus radicibus, then gild them, and take the said three pills, two hours after that ye have eaten ii rear eggs, with a little wine, and a morsel of breed. The said powder mingled with half an ounce of philonium persicum, and received as is aforesaid, is of like effect. Note, that this powder is of the colour of minium, and is that whereof we have spoken in our antidotary, in the chapter of a corrosive medicine. The said powder is given after meat that one may vomit it up with the meat and avoid therewith all slimy and filthy humours, and the said powder may pass the stomach that it hurt not the guts, and it is of such operation, the it suageth the pain, and causeth the matter to issue upward & downward, Item this powder following, is a good remedy against the pestilence not confirmed, that is to say within xxiiii hours. Against the pestilence. ℞. of the foresaid precipitate powder iii or four grains, of Galens' treacle. ʒ. ss. syrup of the juice of sorrel, ℥. ss. of sugar of bugloss. ʒ. two. mingle them & give it the patient fasting. Here follow convenient remedies for the pocks, and first a singular unction, wherewith ye must anoint the legs twice a day, from the knees down, & the arms from the elbows and that by the space of four or vi days, & it is in this form. R. of swine's grese melted. ℥. vi. of quick silver. ℥. iiii. of lyquyde storax, of Galiens treacle, ana. ℥. ss. mingle them & make a lineament. Here ye shall note that the most convenient time to use this cure, whether it be by unctions, cerots or suffumigations, is the spring of the year. In other times it is suspect, aswell by reason of the great heat, as of the cold, for cold maketh the humours unapt to be purged, & heat resolveth the spirits and wekeneth the parts. Here followeth a good fumigation, for the french pocks confirmed, ℞. of cinabre. ℥. two. of frankincense, of liquid storax, ann. ʒ. i. ss. mingle them. The manner to minister this suffumigation is this. Ye must set the patiented naked under a straight canapy, & ye must lay upon the coals, the .v. part, of the foresaid receit. And the patient must enforce himself to receive the smoke, keeping the fire between his legs, till he begin to sweat, & then he must lay him in a bed, & cause him to sweat, so doing the space of four days, till the teeth begin to ache. For the rest of the cure, ye shall proceed after the general doctrine, in the former book of the pocks. This cure must be used in a desperate case & when the remedies made with mercury produce not good effect. Here followeth the last remedy for strong bodies. ℞. of hole cinabre, ʒ. v. of Galiens treacle. ʒ. two. of the rinds of lemons & apples, ana. ℥. i. which ye must use as is aforesaid, ye shall know the good operation of this remedy, when toward the eleventh day, the ulcers begin to dry, and ye must renew the foresaid remedies, till ye perceive, that the body is cleansed from the disease. pain and ulceration, of the mouth, or a little fever, appear about the seventh day. Here ye shall note, that ye must not proceed with the foresaid remedies, but after purgation of the body. In this disease confirmed, we were wont to use the last remedy in the month of apryle. And when the ulcers were cured & the pain ceased, we renewed the unction, cerote, and suffumigation aforesaid, & sometimes I have assayed the cure again, the third month, & it succeeded well. For as Mesue sayeth, in hard diseases, we ought not to be content with one purgation. For delicate persons, the suffumigation following, is good in the french pocks confirmed, ℞. of hole cynabre, ℥. ss. of beniymyn. ℥. i. ss. or of laudanum asmuch, of galienes' treacle. ʒ. ss. of dorovike stamped, of tormentyl, dytany, ireos, ana. ʒ. i. of the rinds of citrons or oranges. ℥. ij. of four apples, number iij. stamp these things together, except the cinaber, the apples, & the rinds, & ye must put the cynaber a part in a little vessel, and the mixture in another vessel, & the apples and rinds of oranges in another vessel, and proceed as is aforesaid in the other two suffumigations. Here follow remedies for an ulcered canker. first a powder, ℞. of tucia alexandrina. ℥. ij. of powder of crevices burnt in an oven, of lytarge of gold, of every one, ʒ. ij. of antimonium, of lead, ana. ʒ. i. ss. of the juice of plantain, gallitricum, politricum, night shade, knotgrass, hallelujah, of every one. ʒ. vi. of roche alum. ʒ. i. ss. first strain the juices, and seeth them all together till the juices be consumed, then powder them, and labour them in a mortar of lead, till the colour of them be black, then lay this powder upon the canker, applying thereupon unguentum pomphilicos, of our description. Another powder for the same purpose ℞. of tucia. ʒ. ij. of mirabolane cytrine, of lytarge, of lime, of every one, ʒ. i. of lime ten times washed with water of barley. ʒ. iij. of ceruse. ʒ. vi. of terra sigillata. ʒ. ij. ss. of vinegar. ℥. iiij. of the juice of plantain and nyghteshade, of every one. ℥. iij. ss. seeth these things together till the vinegar and juices be consumed, then powder them, and labour them in a mortar of lead, the space of two hours. The ruptory of capitelle is described in our antidotary among caustic medicines Here followeth the ordinance of the ointment called gratia dei of our description, Gra●●a dei. which is mundificative and incarnative, and good in wounds & ulcers, ℞. of the greater and less centaury, of woodbine, hallelujah, plantain, rybwort, of every one, m̄. ij. of consolida the greater and less, of mouseare, of galitricum, of yarrow, of every one, m̄. i. of the flowers of rosemary of wormwood, mugwort, of every one. m. ss. of the roots of madder, ℥. iiij of greyne powdered, ℥. ij. of the flowers and leaves of saint john's wort, agrimony, knotgrass, vervain, horse tail, of every one, m̄. i. ss. cut them all and stamp them, adding thereunto of fresh swines grese melted, li. j ss. of oil of roses odoriferous li ij. of clear terebentyne, of cows tallow li ss. stamp these things again with three pound of good wine, and so leave them the space of ix days, setting them to sun every day and then seeth them with a soft fire, till the wine be consumed, then strain them and set them on the fire again, adding of most clear terebentyne, ℥. viij. of mastic, rosin of the pine, of every one, ℥. iij. of gum elimi. ℥. ij. of white wax as much as shall suffice, make a stiff ointment, and malaxe it, first in good wine, them in goats or cows milk, and last of all in aqua vite. This ointment healeth all wounds. Here followeth a cerote of our invention, that healeth all wounds and ulcers, ℞. of swines grese li ij. of calves suet, li. j ss. of oil of roses odoriferous, li. iij. ss. of lime thrice washed with water of barley. ʒ. xv. water of plantain li iij. seethe them all together, till the water be consumed, them strain them strongly, & put to the straining, of brayed ceruse li ij. ss. and seeth them with a soft fire three hours, and put thereunto, of most clear terebentyne. ℥. vi. of white wax as much as shall suffice, let them seeth again a little. Tessilus ointment. Here followeth a green ointment, which Tessilus used at Rome, which mundifieth rotten, corrosive, and virulent ulcers. ℞. of celedonye, hallelujah, or sorrel, centrum galli, lovage, scabious, ana. m. i. of the juice of plantain and knotgrass, of every one, ʒ. x. of the juice of wormwood, smallage, fumitory, horsetail, of the crops of brambles of every one, ʒ. vi. of fresh swine's grese ʒ. iij. of calves suet, and cows suete, of every one, li. ss. of clear terebentine, ℥. iiij. of mastic. ℥. i. of lime quenched with rain water, ℥. iij. ss. of roche alum. ℥. i. ss. of the wine of pomegranades, ℥. v. seeth them all together to the wine & juice be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of white wax and oil of roses, of every one, ℥. v. ss. seeth them again a little, adding of verdigris brayed. ʒ. xiv. of aloes, frankincense, myrrh, sarcocol, lytarge of silver well brayed, of every one, ℥. iij mingle them and stir them about. This is unguentum apostolorum maius Item to remove superfluous flesh of ulcers, it is good to mingle one part of unguentum egiptia. unguentum Egiptiacum. &. ij. parts of the said ointment. unguentum egipti. after our description is thus made. ℞. of verdigris, of roche alum. ana. ℥. ij. of honey of roses. ℥. i. of water of plantain, wine of granates, ann. ℥. ij. ss. seeth them & stir them about till they be thick as honey. Here followeth a powder to cause a good cycatrise, ℞. of mirabolanes citrines. ℥. i. of roche alum burut, ʒ. ij. of terra sigillata, of flowers of pomegranates, ana. ℥. i. ss. of lime ten times washed. ℥. iii. of ceruse, of lytarge of silver, ana. ʒ. two. ss. mingle them and make a fine powder. This lotion is of like effect. ℞. of water of plantain, of odoriferous wine, ana li ss. of roche alum brent. ʒ. vi. of honey of roses. ℥. two. seethe them a little. A digestive of sanguine apostemes, is thus made. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. two. the yolk of an egg, of saffron. ℈. ss. mingle them. This is a digestive of a choleric apostume. R. the yolk of an egg, oil of roses omphacyne. ℥. ss. mingle them and labour them in a mortar of lead the space of an hour, putting in the oil drop by drop. A mundificative of a sanguine apostume is thus made. R. of clear terebentyne. ℥. ij. of honey of roses. ℥. ss. of syrup of roses. ʒ. vi. seeth them a little, and put thereunto the yolk of an egg, of barley flower. ℥. i. of saffran ℈. ss. A mundificative of a choleric apostume. R. of clear terebentyne. ℥. two. syrup of roses. ℥. i. ss. the juice of plantain. ʒ. ss. seeth them a little and add thereunto the yolk of an egg, of barley flower. ʒ. x. and if ye add of frankincense, myrrh, sarcocol, aloes, of every one. ℥. i. ss. it shall be a good incarnative. A digestive of a flegmatyve apostume. R. of clear terrebentyne. ℥. two. of honey of roses. ℥. two. of the juice of smallage, horehound, scabious, coal woortes, wormwood, of every one ℥. ss. seeth them all till half the juice, be consumed, adding of the flower of wheat. ʒ. x. of bean flower and lentils, ana. ʒ. v. of sarcocol. ʒ. vi. mingle them. Here followeth a cerote to remove the hardness of the milt and liver, and the stomach. ℞. of diaquilon magistral three ounces, of galen's cerote of isope. ℥. i. ss. of armoniac dissolved with vinegar, an ounce & a half, of the juice of ireos, three drams, of the juice of smallage and rue, of every one three drams, of the roots of cappares, and asparage, of every one six drams, of camomile, mellilote, wormwood, of every one. m. ss. of odoriferous wine, and white vinegar. ana. cyathe half, seeth them till the wine and vinegar be consumed, then strain them, and put thereunto of the roots of hollyhock sudden and strained four, ounces & a half of new wax asmuch as shall suffice, seethe them again and make a stiff cerote, adding in the end, of safron. ℈. two. Here followeth a good fomentation to resolve the apostume of the arms and legs called undimia. R. of Camomille, Mellilote of the leaves of myrte, of every one. m. two. of wormwood squinantum, stechados, roses, mugwort, of every one. m. i. of coriander, sweet fennel, of every one an ounce, of honey half a pound, of salt, of roch alum, of every one. ℥. two. ss. seeth them all with barber's lie, till the third part be consumed. A corrosive water, to mortify a carbuncle, & to remove warts, and superfluous flesh in the pocks, is thus made. ℞. of shall gem, vitrial roman, ana. ʒ. two. of sublimat, arsenic. ann. ʒ. i. of verdigris. ʒ. ss. Seeth them together be sydethe verdigris, with a cyathe of barber's lie, and half a ciath of water of roses, till half be consumed, and when ye take this ordinance, from the fire, put in the verdigris. This is a great secret. A mundificative of a carbuncle of our invention. R. of honey of roses. ℥. iii. of sapa. ℥. j of terrebentyne li ss. of the juice of wormwood, smallage, and scabious, of every one. ʒ. vi. of the flower of barley and wheat, of every one. ℥. two. seeth them till they be thick, adding of saffron. ℈. i. of sarcocol. ʒ. iii. An ointment to mortify a carbuncle, and to mundify cancrena and ascachillos. ℞ of honey. ℥. two. of roche alum. ℥. two. ss. of sal gemmae. ʒ. two. of sublimate. ʒ. i. ss. of the juice of scabious ʒ. vi. of verdigris. ʒ. xiiii. of vinegar of roses. ℥. iii. ss. seeth them till they be thick. An ointment to incarn wounds, of our invention. ℞. of clear terebentyne. ℥. iii. of oil of mastic and roses, ana. ℥. i. of calves tallow. ℥. two. of rasine of the pine, of mastic, of every one. ʒ. x. of frankincense, of myrrh, of every one. ʒ. iii. of new wax ℥. j ss. of anthos, yarrow, centaury the greater, of every one. m. i. of odoriferous white wine, one ciathe. stamp the herbs a little, and seeth them together, till the wine be consumed, then strain them, and malaxe the straining with milk. Here followeth a sparadrap, to cure corrosive, malign, and virulent ulcers. ℞. of unguentum populeon li ss. of an ointment of roses, or of Galiens ointment. ℥. iii. of oil of roses li j ss. of calves suet. ℥. viii. of swines grese. ℥. two ss. of the juice of plantain, and nightshade, of every one. ℥. iii. Seethe them all till the juice be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of ceruse. ℥. vj. of lytarge of gold and silver, ana. ℥. two. of terra ligillata, of minium ana. ʒ. x. seeth all together till they be black in colour, adding sufficient white wax, and of camphor brayed. ʒ. i. ¶ Of suppositories and clysteres of honey. TAke honey. ℥. iiii. seeth it till it be thick & stiff, & make suppositories like a candle, & labour them between your hands, anointed with oil, and if ye will have them to be of stronger operation, add of salgemme ℥. two. of bnndicta simplex. ℥. ss. of ireos stamped & incorporated in the end. ʒ. v. Here followeth another form of our description. ℞. of the roots of flower delys stamped. li. i. of the leaves of camomile, mellilote, dill. ana. m. i. of white soap cut in small pieces. ℥. i. of the roots of hollyhock. li. ss. of garden saffran, polipodie, sweet fenel. ana. ʒ. x. of cumin ʒ. iii. sal gem. ʒ. v. of common salt. ʒ. vi. seeth these things with five pound of rain water, till half be consumed, than strain them and make little round pieces, about the bygnes of great pills, with sugar, coriander, & the said straining, and put three, or five into the patientes fundament. A washing clyster is thus ordained. ℞. of the broth of a chyckyn or hen or unsalted flesh, or water of barley, l. i. ss. of red sugar. ℥. iii. of oil of roses or violettes. ℥. two. the yolks of two eggs. The common clyster is thus made. R. of decoction of malowes, betes, violettes, bran parietarye, mercury. li. i. ss. of common oil. ℥. iii. the yolks of two eggs, a little salt, of honey of roses. ℥. two. ss. and if ye add of cassia. ʒ. vi. it shallbe the better. Here followeth a magistral clyster against groping of the belly and the colic. ℞. the head of a wether somewhat broken, of camomile, mellilote, dill. ann. m. i. of sweet fenel, of coriander, ana. ℥. ss. of cumin. ʒ. ss. of parietarye, of filled mallows. ann. m. two. seeth them all together with sufficient quantity of water, till the flesh be well sodden, and take of the decoction. li. i. ss. and add thereunto, of oil of camomile, dill, and rue, of every one an ounce, of honey of roses, three ounces, of benedicta simplex, three drams, the yolks of two eggs. Here follow repercussives, & first of sanguine apostemes. R. the whites and yolks of three eggs, of oil of roses odoriferous, two ounces, of the juice of plantain, of bean flower, of every one an ounce, mengle them. Or make it thus. R. of oil of roses, three ounces, of white wax. ℥. i. of bean flower six drams, of all the sanders. ana. ʒ. two. of bull armeny, three drams, melt the wax & the oils, and put to the rest. Or make it thus. R. of oil of roses, three ounces, of the juice of plantain and nightshade. ann. ℥. ss. seeth them all together till the juice be consumed, then strain them and put thereunto of white wax, ten drams. This last repercussive must be applied with clouts, dipped in the liquor, and it is convenient at the beginning. A repercussive of a choleric apostume, is thus made. ℞. of the juice of plantain and lettuce, of every one half an ounce, of woman's milk, three drams, of oil of roses and violettes ann. ℥. two. ss. whites of four eggs, beat them all together, and apply them with weet clouts. Item for this intention it is good to apply the decoction following with weted clouts actually hot, somewhat pressed. R. of lettuce, mallows, violettes, plantain, knotgrass, and roses, of every one. m. i. ss. of the seed of quinces somewhat broken, six drams, seeth them all in sufficient water, till half be consumed. A repercussive of a phlegmatic apostume is thus ordained. R. of oil of roses odoriferous, camomile, mirte, spyke, of every one two ounces, of squinantum, wormwood. m. ss. of odoriferous wine, one cyathe, of anthos a little. Seeth them all till the wine be consumed, then strain them, adding of white wax, two ounces & a half, make a lineament. To resolve herisipelas, this sparadrap is of noble operation. R. of oil of roses odoriferous, of calves tallow of every one, two ounces, of white wax. ℥. i. of wine of pomegranades, of odoriferous white wine, of every one two ounces. Seeth them all together till the wine be consumed, than strain them and make a sparadrappe with pieces. The remedies which ripe hot apostemes, are four, of which this is the first. ℞. of mallows, violettes, of every one. m. i. of clean barley. m. iii. of lettuce. m. two. seeth them in sufficient quantity of water till the barley break, then stamp them & strain them, and seeth them again a little, and put thereunto the yolks of two eggs, of oil of violettes two ounces, and take them from the fire incontinently. The second is this. ℞. of mallows, & violets, of every one. m. two. seth them in the broth of a chickyn, or fresh veal, then stamp them, and make a stiff plaster with flower of barley, and the decoction, adding the yolk of an egg, of oil of violettes, and fresh buttyre, of every one an ounce, & a half of the meat of roasted apples, two oun and an half, mengle them well, and seeth them together a little. The third is this epithemye. ℞. of the leaves of mallows and violettes, of every one. m. two. of clean barley and lettuce, of every. m. i. the seed of quinces somewhat broken, two ounces. Seeth them with sufficient quantity of the broth of unsalted veal, or with rain water, till the barley break, and take them from the fire, and add of psilium, three drams, and so leave them together, the space of three hours, then strain them and press them, adding of barley flower two drams, of oil of violettes, and buttyre, of every one three ounces, seeth them again a little, and when ye take them from the fire, put thereunto the yolks of two eggs, and apply this ordinance with linen clouts dipped in the decoction. Remedies which ripe sanguine apostemes, are of four kinds, the first is this. ℞. of the leaves of malowes and violettes, of every one. m. two. seeth them in the broth of a sheeps head or in rain water, stamp them and make a stiff plaster with the decoction, and wheat flower, adding in the end of buttyre, and common oil, ana. ℥. two. ss. the yolk of an egg, of saffran. ℈. i. The second form is this. ℞. of the leaves of mallows and hollyhock, of every one. m. i. of white lyllye roots, three ounces. Seeth them and stamp them, and make a stiff plaster, adding of fresh buttyre, of swines grese melted, of common oil, of every one. ℥. i. the yolk of an egg, of saffran, a dram. The third is good to ripe flegma tike apostemes of hard maturation. R. of the leaves of hollyhock, and malowes, of every one. m. i. of the roots of white lilies, and hollyhock cut according to length, of every one, six drams, seeth them and stamp them as is aforesaid, and put thereunto of the flower of wheat, linseed, and fenugreek, of every one three drams, make a plaster with the decoction, adding of buttyre, common oil, swines grese. ana. ℥. two. the yolk of an egg, mingle them, and seeth them together, again a little. The fourth is a fomentation. R. of the roots of hollyhock. li. ss. of linseed, and fenugreek. ana. ℥. ss. of leaves of mallows and hollyhock. ana. m. i. of bran, with a little wheat flower m. iii. seethe them with the broth of a sheeps head, till half be consumed, then strain them and put to the straining, of common oil and fresh buttyre. ana. ℥. iii. the yolks of three eggs, of wheat flower. ℥. i. ss. mengle them together and seeth them again a little. Remedies that ripe cold apostemes, been in three sorts. The first is this. R. of the roots of hollyhock, and white lilies. ana. li. ss. seeth them in rain water, stamp them, & put thereunto of the flower of fenugreke & lynsede. ana. ℥. iiii. of wheat flower. ℥. two. incorporate them with the decoction of the herbs, & set them on the fire, stirring them about, & make a stiff plaster, adding of butter, of swine's grese ann. ℥. iii. the yolk of an egg, seeth them again a little. The second is this. R. two. white onions, and two white garlic heads roasted in an oven, of the roots of hollyhock, and white lily roots sodden in water. ana. ℥. iiii. stamp them, and make a plaster with linseed, fenugreke sede, and the decoction, adding of the flower of new leaven. ℥. iii. of swines grese. ℥. iiii. of butter. ℥. i. ss. the yolk of an egg, incorporate them, and set them on the fire again, & put unto them, of snails broken, in number. xviii. of figs sodden & stamped, in number vi The third, is this fomentation. R. of the roots of hollyhock. ℥. iiii. of fenugreek, linseed. ann. ℥. two. of dry figs in number four of bran. m. two. of mellilote. m. i. seeth these things in sufficient quantity of the broth of a sheeps head, & foment the place with clouts, and after the fomentation, apply one of the two foresaid plasters. Here followeth a convenient purgation for mariners. first if they have tercian fieners, the matter must thus be digested. R. of syrup of vinegar called acetosus simplex, of syrup of violets, of the juice of endive. ana. ℥. ss. of waters of endive, violets, & bugloss. ℥. i mengle them. when the fever is choleric, mingled with gross phlegm, this is more convenient. ℞. of the said syrup of vinegar, or deduabus radicibus with vinegar, of syrup of the juice of endive, of honey of roses strained. ana. ʒ. ss. of the waters of endyne, bugloss, and hops. ana. ℥. i. A digestive of a sanguine fever. R. of syrup of the juice of sorrel, of the juice of endive, of violets. ana. ℥. ss. of the waters of borage, endive, and bugloss. ana. ℥. i. A digestive against a malign kind of fevers, called, la fever mata, among the mariners. ℞. of the syrup of juice of sorrel, of the sour juice of a citron, or orange of the juice of endive. ann. ℥. ss. of the water of bugloss, sorrel, and endive ann. ℥. i. Here followeth a minorative purgation of choleric fievers, which is convenient at the beginning. R. of good cassia. ℥. ss, diaprunis non solutivi. ʒ. vi. make morsels with sugar, or with water of endive, make a small potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. A purgation for delicate persons. R. of choose manna, of cassia. ann. ʒ. ss. mengle them, & make a small potion, with water of endive, violettes, and bugloss. For poor men this is convenient. R. of cassia, diacatholi. ann. ℥. ss. of electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. two. ss. make a small potion with the comune decoction. Another solutive for rich men. R. of cassia, of chosen manna. ann. ℥. ss. of good rhubarb steped according to art. ʒ. ss. mengle them and make a small potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. When phlegm is mixed with choler this solutive must be used. R. of cassia, diacatholicon. ann. ℥. i. of diafinicon. ʒ. two. ss. of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. i mingle them & make a small potion with the common decoction. For the same intention, these pills are convenient. R. of pills aggregative, of pills of rhubarb. ann. ʒ. ss. make. v. pills, with syrup of roses. give them in the morning, or ii hours after supper. A minorative purgation of sanguine fievers, is thus ordained. R. of chosen manna, of cassia. ana. ℥. ss. of diacatholicon, of tamarinds. ann. ʒ. two. ss. make a small potion with water of bugloss, melissa, and sorrel. Another. R. of cassia, diacatholicon. ana. ℥. ss. of trifera persica, of tamarinds. ana. ʒ. two. make a potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers, and fruits. After seven days, ye shall purge the patiented with a purgation that emptieth all humours indifferently, which may be after this sort. ℞. of diacatholicon. ʒ. vi. of electuary of diacassia. ℥. ss. of electuary of roses. ʒ. i. of trifera persica, of definition. ann. ʒ. two. make a small potion, with the decoction of cordial flowers and fruits. For the same intention, ye may minister this clyster following four times a week. R. of the broth of unsalted flesh, or of the decoction of malowes, bran, and violettes. li. i. ss. of honey of violettes. ℥. i. ss. the yolks of two eggs, of oil of violettes. ℥. two. ss. or of common oil as much, and a little salt. And in the stead of a clyster, ye may use the suppositories afore written. To comfort the heart, ye may apply this epithemye. R. of water of roses, melissa and bugloss. ana. ℥. vi. of wine of pomegranades, and odoriferous wine. ana. ℥. two. of all the sanders ana. ʒ. two. of saffran. ℈. i. of camphor grains, two. seeth them all together a little. Item to suage pain of the head after universal purgation, ye shall lay upon the forehead, this epithemye following. R. of water of roses, oil of roses, wine of pomegranates. ana. ℥. i. the white of an egg, applied hot with a linen clout. Here followeth a long syrup, which they must use that have the said fever, to quench strange heat, and to suage thirst. R. of the water of barley li. iii. water of bugloss, endive, sorrel, ann. li. i. of the wine of pomegranades, ℥. x. make a iuleb with white sugar. To recover appetite the patient may use a syrup of chicory, of this confection. R. of diarodom abbatis, of ye.. iii. sanders ann. ℥. i. of syrup of chicory, & roses. ann. ℥. i. ss. mengle them. Or thus. R. of aromaticum rosatum. ʒ. two. ss. of diamuscum, syrup of chicory. ann. ℥. i mengle them & make trociskes with sugar. An unction for the weakness of the stomach. ℞. of oil of wormwood, roses, & mastic. ann. ℥. i. of wormwood maiorum, mints, rosemary, squinantum. ann. a little, of saffran, grains ii nutmegs, cloves, cinnamon ann. ʒ. i. of odoriferous wine one cyath, of white wax. ʒ. vi. seeth them all beside the wax, till the wine be consumed, and make a soft cerote, with the wax, mastic, and a little terebentyne. Here followeth a potion for the french pocks. R. of the roots of enula campana, & ivy. ℥. iiii. of the juice of anthos, maiden here, wild mint, penyrial, gallitricum, politricum, mugwort. ann. m. i. of the roots of chicory. ℥. iii. of the roots of fennel, & smallage. ann. ℥, two. of the cods of seen. ʒ. ss. of polipodie. ʒ. x. of saffran, grains. iii. of agaric in trociskes. ℥. i. ss. seeth them all in ten pound of rain water & a pound of honey, and a pound & half of sugar, till ii ꝑtes of iii be consumed, whereof the patient must take in the morning one cyath, and must sweat in his bed afterward. This cerote following is good for the french pocks confirmed. R. of swines grese, oil of roses. ann. ℥. xi. of wether's suet. ℥. iiii. of ceruse, litarge of gold. ann ℥. iii. of clear terebinthine. ℥. i. ss. seeth them with a soft fire the space of ii hours, and make a soft cerote with white wax, them take them from the fire & stir them about till they be lukewarm, & then put thereunto of quicksilver quenched. ℥. vi. of liquid storax. ʒ. vi. incorporate them and stir them well together. Here followeth a purgation which is good after the patiented hath used the last potion xii days. R. of diacatholicon, of cassia. ana. ℥. ss. of electuarii indimaioris. ʒ. two. of trifera ꝑsica. ʒ. i. ss. make a small potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. Here ye shall note, that the said diseases is not contagious, but at the beginning, when it is the form of scabs. Item it is very good at the beginning, that the patiented take, sometime the purgation following. (Digestion with the less syrup of fumitory, and the juice of endive, with waters of endive, fumitory, & hops, presupposed) R. of diacatholicon, cassia, ann. ℥. ss. of an electuary of roses after Mesue. ʒ. two. of the confection of hamech. ʒ. i. of good rhubarb. ʒ. ss. make a small potion with the common decoction, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. or make it thus. R. of diacatholicon. ʒ. vi. of electuary of psilium, of trifera persica, diafinicon. ana. ʒ. two. of the confection of hamech. ʒ. ss. make a small potion, adding of syrup of violettes. ℥. i. A plaster for apostemous wounds of the synnowes. R. of husked beans. li. two. seeth them in the broth of a sheeps head, or in barber's lie, till they be well sodden. Then stamp them, and put unto them of oil of roses odoriferous and camomile, ana. ℥. two. seeth them again till they been thick, adding the yolks of two eggs, of saffran. ℈. i. Here followeth the ordinance of pills of master Nicholas de Furnariis, which been good against the migryme, ophtalmia and swimming of the head. R. of myrrh. ʒ. iii. of aloes epatic. ʒ. vi. ss. of saffran. ʒ. two. of all the mirobalanes. ana. ʒ. ss. of agaric in trociskes. ʒ. iii. ss. mengle them & make pills with water of fennel, the receipt is ʒ. i. &. ʒ. i. ss. If ye add to these things, of trifera perfica. ʒ. v. electuarii indi. electuarii rosarum Mesue. ana. ʒ. iii. of treacle. ʒ. i. of carduus bnndictus, tormentylle Doronike. ana. ℈. two. they shall be good in the french pocks, & against the pestilence. A potion against the stinging of serpents, biting of wood dogs, the pestilence. R. of tormentylle, ditany cardus benedictus, ana. ʒ. i. of Galenes' treacle. ʒ. ss. of saffran, grains. i. of Citron seed. ℈. i. of a smaragd one grain, of doronike. ʒ. i. of syrup of the juice of sorrel, water of bugloss. ana. ʒ. vi. of the wine of pomegranades, of doriferous wine. ann. ʒ. ss. mengle them. Here followeth the ordinance of unguentum basilicum the greater. Vug. basilicum. R. of oil of roses odoriferous. li. two. of cows tallow, and calves tallow. ana. li. ss. of swines grese. ℥. iii. of oil of camomile, linseed, sweet almonds, of hens grese and goose grese. ana. ℥. two. of anthos, yarrow, centaury the greater, woodbine, saint john's wort, ana. m. i. of roots of madder. ℥. iii. of fine grain. ℥. i. ss. of the leaves of plantain and ribwort. ann. m. i. of common oil. li. i. ss. stamp these things and leave them together the space of a week, then seeth them with a cyath of good wine, and three ounces of earth worms, till the wine be consumed, so strain them and put to the straining of rosin of the pine tre. ʒ. iii. of colophony, of mastic. ann. ℥. i. of ship pitch ʒ. x. of litarge of gold and silver. ana. ℥. iii. of minium as much, seethe them till they be very black, ever stirring them about adding in the end, of terebentine. ℥. xiiii. & a sufficient quantity of white wax, seeth them again a little, and make a soft cerote. This is the ordinance of unguentum basilicum the less, which suageth pain more than the other, and is convenient in wounds of the synnowes. R. of oil of roses. ℥. iiii. of comun oil. li. i. of fresh buttyre. li. ss. of swines grese, calves suet, and cows suet. ann. ℥. v. of yarrow, plantain, would bind, vervain. ana. m. i. of the roots of madder, of earth worms. ana. ℥. two. of ship pitch, of rasyn of the pine ann. ℥. two. ss. stamp the herbs, and incorporate them with the oils & fats, & so leave them the space of a week, then seeth them with a cyathe of odoriferous wine, till the wine be consumed, so strain them, & put to the straining, of minium. ℥. iiii. of litarge of silver. ℥. iii. seethe them again till they be black, and put to them of clear terebentyne. ℥. vi. sufficient white wax, and make a soft ointment. Here followeth a lineament good to remove corrupt flesh of formica, proceeding of the french pocks, and to dry up red buds in the forehead, or in the neck, coming in the said disease, and to remove warts ℞. of the juice of lettuce, and plantain of every one two ounces, of Galenes' ointment. ℥. i. The whites of ii eggs, of sublimate well brayed. ʒ. one, beat them together, and labour them a good while in a mortare of lead. This water is good for the same purpose. ℞. of roche alum iii drams of sublimate. ʒ. i, of sall armoniac. ʒ. two. of barber's lie, a pound, of water of roses. ℥. iiii, seethe them all till the third part be consumed. And if ye will have it of greater desiccation, add a little verdigris, when y take it from the fire. The juice of the herb verucaria, whereof we spoke in the book of simples, is good for the same purpose. Auicenne sayeth, that the third part of a dram of Squinantum, with a little pepper, comforteth the sinews and muscles. And if ye put thereunto of water of camomile. ℥. v and make a potion, it shallbe more comfortative, it shall take away youxing, coming of repletion, and weariness of the membres, and windiness of the guts. And therefore, the decoction following is good for the same intention. And moreover it suageth pains of the pocks, and breaketh windiness of the matrice ℞. of squinantum. ʒ. i. of anthos. ʒ. two. of sweet fenelle, of anise, ana. ʒ. ss. of lyqueryce. ʒ. v. of mugwort, nepte, ana, half an handful, of cinnamon, nuttemigges, cloves, cubebes. ana. ℈. i. of good honey, ℥. iiii. of syrup de duabus radicibus without vinegar, of sugar taberzet, of every one five ounces, of water of camomile, wormwood, of every one two pound, of water of endive and fenelle. ana. l. ss. seeth them together, till the fourth part be consumed, then strain them and give half a cyathe of the straining actually hoot. The root of squinantum comforteth a weak stomach, and the little leaves that grow about the rote, are good against venomous bitings. An unction for a weak stomach. ℞. of Squinantum. ʒ. i. of maiorum, mint, wormwood, mugwort, nept of every one a little, of oil of mastic, spike, & quinces. ana. ℥. i. ss. of odoriferous wine, cyathe one, seeth them till the wine be consumed, then strain them, and put to the straining, of the spices of aromaticum rosatum, of the spices of diaradon abbatis. ℥, iiii. of white wax, as mochas shall suffice, make a lineament. A potion for sharp fevers, and for the breaking of the skull, it may be given without tamirindes. Take of raisins two ounces, of damask prunes, of clean barley of every one. ℥. ss. of tamarinds. ʒ. two. of the wine of pomegranades. ℥. iiii. seeth them all, with six pound of rain water, and two ounces of fine sugar, till the third part be consumed, than strain them. A potion for all fistules. For fistula. ℞. of agrimony. m. iii. of plantain m̄. two, of the leaves of a wild olive, an handful, of ielefloures, ℥. ss. of honey. ℥. iii. seeth them in wine of good odour with a little scabious, till the fourth part be consumed, and give it in the break of the day, in the quantity of half a cyathe. An artificial juice, to mortify a fistule. ℞. of the juice of agrimony. ℥. iii. of the juice of affodylles, two ounces, of the juice of celidonye. ℥. i. of common salt, of sal armoniac. ana. ʒ. iii. of sublimate. ʒ. two. of verdigris, of roche alum. ana. ʒ. i. ss. of aqua vite. ʒ. x. seeth them till half the water and juice be consumed, and cast the liquor into the fistule, with a syringe. After mundification of a fistule, this liquor is convenient. ℞. of the juices of agrimony, and plantain, ana. ℥. two. of the roots of paucedinis stamped. ℥. ss. of allows, myrrh, ana, ʒ. two. of salt, of roche alum, ana. ʒ. ss. of honey of roses, ℥. two. of aqua vite, ℥. i. ss. seeth them together, till half the water and juice be consumed, and apply this liquor as is aforesaid. For a trociske of minium against fistules, resort to the eight book, of corrosives. The manner to make the poudre of mercury is declared in the eight book. A lineament, convenient for a spasme, proceeding through the hurt of the synnowes, is thus made. ℞. of the seed of Saint john's wort. m. two. of anthos. m. i. of fresh buttur. li. ss. of oil of roses, dill, camomile, violettes, ypericon, of every one, two ounces, of calves suete, ℥. iii. of the marrow of cows legs. ℥. two. of the oil of sweet almonds. ℥. i. ss. of goose grese, ducks grese, hens grese. ana. ℥. two. ss. of earth worms washed with wine three ounces & an half, of good wine cyathe one and an half, seeth them, till the wine be consumed, than strain them, and make a lineament with sufficient white wax, and dip clouts therein, in the form of a sparadrap, and bind them upon the sore place. A good oil for pricked sinews ℞. of the oil of ypericon, elders, euphorbium, ana. ℥. i. of brayed brimstone. ʒ. x. of armoniac, bdellium, serapyne, ann. ʒ. i. of white vinegar half aciath of erthwormes washed with wine ʒ. i. ss. seeth them together till the vinegar be consumed, than strain them, and apply the oil actually hot. The ointment following is good for the same purpose, and draweth out the matter that causeth a spasme. ℞. of the foresaid oil, ℥. i. of terebinthine half an ounce, of gootes, and calves tallow, of every one three ounces, of white diaquilon gummed. ʒ. x. of armoniac, of bdellium dissolved with vinegar, ana. ʒ. two. of rasyne of the pine tree, of colophony, shyppytche, ana. ʒ. v. make a cerote with sufficient new wax. Here followeth an oil of our description, which is good for all gouts caused of cold and mixed humours, and also suageth pain coming of the cramp. ℞. of common oil, l. i. ss. of oil of roses odoriferous, oil of camomile, ana. li. i. of oil of a fox, spyke, ypericon, ana. ℥. two. of oil of dill. ℥. i. ss. of the juice of camomile, wormwood, anthos, mugwoorte, calamynt. ana. m. i. of squinantum. m. ss. of the seed of ipericon, an handful and an half, of goose grese, ducks grese, ana. ℥. iii. of the mary of a calves and a cows legs. ann. ʒ. x. of the roots of enula campana, and walwoorte somewhat broken. ana. ℥. iiii. eight quick frogs, of earth worms washed with wine. ℥. iiii. mingle these things together, with a quart of good wine, and so leave them the space of a day, than seeth them with a soft fire, till the wine be consumed, than strain them, adding of clear terebinthine, ℥. two. ss. of saffran. ℈. two. seeth them a little, and reserve this oil as a treasure. And if ye will make it in the form of a cerote, ye must add two ounces of new wax. A plaster against the gout. ℞ of husked beans sodden in the broth of flesh. ℥. iiii. stamp them, & strain them, adding of oil of Roses, and camomile, of buttyre, and swines grese, ana, ʒ. two. mingle them, & make a soft plaster, with the yolks of ii eggs, and of saffran. ℈. i. Here followeth the ordinance of unguentum de minio, which is good to heal ulcers of hard curation. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous. li. i. ss. of oil myrtine, of unguentum populeon, ana, ℥. iiii. of hens grese. ℥. iii. of cows, and wethers tallow, ana. li. ss. of swines grese, seven ounces, of litarge of gold and silver, ann ℥. two. ss. of ceruse. ℥. iiii, of minium, three ounces, seeth them till they be black, and stir them about, increasing the fire afterward half an hour, and put to of clear terebinthine ℥. x. with sufficient quantity of white wax, make a soft cerote, and let it seeth again a little. An ointment to cool: good for chafing of the yard and other members, and killeth ytching. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. iiii. of Galenes' ointment, of unguentum album camphoratum, unguentum populeon, ana. ℥. i ss. of the juice of plantain, and night shade, ana, ℥. vi. of litarge of gold and silver, ana, ℥. two, mengle them, & make a lineament in a mortare of lead. The manner to make the lineament is this. when ye have put the minerals in a mortare, ye must put in the oils & the juices, by little and little, one after an other, stirring them ever about, till they be well incorporated, and so put to the ointments. unguentum de tucia, which is good for cankers and hoot ulcers, is thus ordained. ℞ of oil of roses omphacine, of oil of roses complete odoriferous ana, li. ss. of calves and gootes tallow of unguentum rosarum Galeni, of unguentum populeon. ana, ℥. two. ss of juices of plantain, nightshade, and sorelle, ana, ℥. i. ss. of the wine of pomegranades. ℥. two. ss. seeth them all with a soft fire, till the juice and the wine be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of ceruse, of litarge of gold and silver ann, ℥. two. ss. of lead, of antimonium, ana, ʒ. x. of tucia, alexandrina, ℥. i. ss. of brayed camphor: ʒ. i. make a soft cerote, adding suffyficient white wax. Ye must melt the wax with the straining, and afterward incorporate the minerals, straining them about the space of ii hours in a mortar of lead. unguentum album camphoratum of our description, is made thus. ℞. of oil of roses odoriferous. ℥. viii. of the tallow of a calf, and of a kid, ana, ℥. iiii. ss. of Galenes' ointment. ℥. two. of wine of pomegranades, water of roses, & plantain, ann. ℥. iii. seethe them all till the water and wine be consumed, than strain them, and put to the straining, of white wax. ℥. two. of ceruse. ℥. iiii. of brayed camphor, ℥. i, ss, the white of two eggs: when the wax is melted with the straining, take it from the fire, and labour it till it be lukewarm, than put in the whites of eggs, and afterward the camphor, and ceruse, and afterward incorporate them well together. It is a good ointment in all hot matter: An ointment of a dogs tourde, which is good for malign, corrosive and gnawing ulcers: ℞: the tourde of a dog that eateth bones, stamped, an dried in an oven, and powdered, ʒ. vi. of ceruse, litarge of gold and silver, ana, ʒ. two. of myrobalane citrine, of flowers of pomegranades brayed. anʒ. vi. of brent lead, of tutia preparate ana, ℥. ss. of gootes milk, li. two. of the flower of lentils, ℥. iiii. ss. the manner to make this ointment, is this. Ye must quench pieces of brenning iron in the milk, and incorporate flower & the dogs turd with the said milk, and seeth them till they be thick, adding, of oil of roses omphacyne, ℥. two. of oil myrtine, ℥. i. ss. of white wax ℥. i. seeth them again a little, stirring them ever about, and than put in the minerals, and take them from the fire, and incorporate them in the form of an ointment. Here followeth a fomentation, and a cerote, very good to heal the hardness, of the sinews and joints. ℞. of camomile, mellilote, ana, m̄. i. of the roots of hollyhock, li. i, of the seed of fenugreke and lyneseede, ana, ℥. iiii. seeth them in sufficient quantity of broth, wherein a sheeps heed hath been sodden, till half be consumed, and foment the place therewith, and after apply this cerote. ℞. of the oil of a fox, lilies, sweet almonds, ana, ℥. ss. of agrippa and dialtea, ana, ʒ. vi. of the mary of the legs of a calf and a cow, ana, ʒ. two. of ducks grese, and hens grese, ana, ʒ. v. of the fat of a beer, and of a badger, of goose grese, of every one an ounce, of armoniac dissolved in vinegar, ʒ. iii. ss. of terebentyne, ℥. i. ss. seeth them with a little of the said decoction, till the decoction be consumed, and than put thereunto as much white wax, as shall suffice. To heal the tongue skorched through catarrhouse, sharp, or salt matter, descending from the brain, ye shall use this ordinance. ℞. of unguentum egiptiacum, an ounce, of syrup of roses, syrup of myrte, ana, ʒ. two. rub the tongue three days with this remedy often times a day. The water following is for the same purpose. ℞. water of plantain, ℥. viii. of syrup of roses, honey of roses, wine of pomegranates, of every one an ounce, of roch alum, ʒ. i ss. seeth them a little. In this case it is good to chaw the leaves of lettuce. A singular decoction for wounds that pierce into the breast. ℞. of figs number six, of raisins, an ounce, of liquorice. ʒ. x. of clean barley, m̄. two, of lentilles, m̄. i. of melissa half an handful of red sugar half a pound, seeth them all together in eight pounds of water, till two parts of three be consumed, than strain them, and if ye will have it more abstersive, add of honey of roses, three ounces. ¶ A Chapter of necessary medicines, for chirurgeon's that use the see. WE declared in the foremer book, with what medicines, as well simple as compound chirurgeon's must be furnished which use the see. Now we will briefly speak of those, that chirurgeon's must carry with them in barks, and little ships. first, they must have bolearmenye, myrrh, frankincense, aloes, sanguis draconis, for broken bones, wounds, and flux of blood. And to make unguentum egiptiacum, and water of alum, they must have roch alum, verdigris, and honey. Moreover, terebentyne, and honey of roses, to make mundificatives of wounds, and ulcers. And they must carry with them minium, litarge of gold and silver, ceruse, white wax, comen oil, to make an ointment of minium. Of cerotes and ointments, it shall suffice, to bear with them a cerote of betony, or of gum elimi, of our description, and unguentum album, of Rasis description, our sparadrap, with diaquilon, and unguentum apostolorum. Of syrups, these ben convenient. A syrup of vinegar, called acetosus simplex, a syrup of the juice of endive or de duabus radicibus without vinegar, honey of roses in small quantity. Of waters, these shall suffice, water of endive, of hops, borage, wormwood, fumitory. Of electuaries, they shall have with them cassia, definition, electuarium of Roses after Mesue, and diacatholicon. Of pills, they must have pylles of hiera cumagarico, pylles of fumitory, the greater and the less. Against the disease ophtalmia, they must have water of roses, and a sieve without opium. Of oils, these ben necessary, oil of roses, of myrte, camomile, and oil omphacyne, and it is convenient that they have with them the flower of beans, orobus, linseed, fenugreek, and aqua vite, to heat the wounds of the mariners and other. Thus (by the grace of God) we have ended this present book, whose name be praised for ever and ever. AMEN. FINIS. The interpretation of strange words, used in the traslation of Vigon. ABietis. Vigo in one or ii receipts, commandeth to take of abietis. ʒ. two. & ss where he meaneth the rasyn of the fir, or sapyne tree. I have red also, that the apothecaries call palmam Elaten, whereof, the oil called oleum elatinun is made, palman abieten. Palma is a date tree, & abies a fyr tree. Aborcement Aborcement, is when a child is borne out of season. Abstersive Abstersive is that, which hath power to scour. Acacia. Acacia is a thorny tree growing in Egypt, which hath a white seed cloosed in cods, whereout a medicenal juice is pressed. And there issueth also a gum out of this tree, commonly called gum arabic: howbeit in the stead of true acacia, they commonly use the juice of sloes. And therefore we have so translated it sometimes. Accidents. An accident is that, that may be in a thing, and away from the said thing the self same thing remaining still undistroyed. As vehement pain may be an apostume, or from it, without removing of the apostume. It soundeth word for word, chaunsing to. Acetositas citri. I did translate it once or twice, the four juice of an orange: howbeit the apothecary's make this syrup with the juice of a citron (as they have showed me) natheless Fuchsius teacheth that they ben both of like virtue and effect. And Io. Agricola saith the citron signifieth an orange, and also a limon. And because this name is doubtful, I leave it to thy judgement, good reader, whether thou wilt (when thou findest the rinds of a cytron, or the juice) understand an orange or a pome citron. Acorus. Brunfelsius calleth acorun wild flower delyse. Mainarde saith, that he was wont to use calamus aromaticus in the stead of acorus. Some take it for galingale. Adiutorie. They call the two bones which extend from the shoulders unto the elbows, ossa adiutoria. Aematites. Haematites is a precious stone, and hath his name of bloody colour. For Haema in Greek signifieth blood. It hath strength to heat, to thin, and to scour, and it is used in medicines for the eyes. agaric. Some say, that Agaricum is a rote, and some affirm, that it growtth to trees like to destooles. It is found in wild places of Sarmatia, and also in Galatia, and Cilitia, and it driveth out phlegm and choler, but not speedily. Agrippa. Agrippa is an ointment describe in galen's antidotari. Albugineus. Albugineus is that, that pertayheth to the white of the eye. Alchohol. The barbarous auctors use alchohol, or (as I find it sometimes written) alcofoll, for most fine poudre. Alchachinga. Alchachinga is taken for the second kind of nightshade. Plinnie calleth it halicacabum. Alleluya. They use this word, Alleluya, for a kind of three leaved grass, which is sour in taste. Almocatim. The barbarous writers call the nether bones of the heed Almocatim. Aloes. Aloe is the liquor of an herb, brought unto us out of India. Some affirm, that the manner of making it is this. They stamp the herb, & draw out the slimy juice, and lay it to the fire, till it boil, and than they set i● a sunning, till it be dry. And that, that is purest, they call succotrine, or succocitrine, that which is in the middle, being less pure, hepaticke, and finally that which sinketh to the bottom, and is as it were the dregs, they call Cabaline. Aloe is bitter in taste, and of an hot and dry complexion. It purgeth choler, and comforteth the stomach, and is moreover of great effect in wounds. Althaea. Dioscorides writeth, that Althaea is a kind of wild mallows, having round leaves, and flowers like roses, it is commonly taken for hollyhock, and so I have ever translated it. Howbeit the chirurgyens beyond the see, use march mallows for Althaea. Alumen zuccarinun. There been many kinds of Alumes: But three been most known, which they commonly call, jamenun, zuccharinum, or rotundum, and roch alum. Alum hath virtue to bind, and therefore it is called Stipteria in Greek, and it is moreover abstersive, or scouring. Ambrosine. Ambrosia is commonly taken for wild sage. Ameos. Ameos. Ammi, in the genitive case, Ammeos is a white seed, hot, and dry in the third degree. It groweth by the city of Egypte called Alexandria. In stead of this herb, some use the seed of chervil. Amygdalae. At the root of the tongue, there been (as it were) two fleshy kernels, like sponges, called in Greek paris●●mia, in latin tonsillaes, and of the 〈◊〉 doctors amygdalae, that is almonds. Amydum. They corruptly use this word Amydun, for that, that is called in greek Amylon, and it is the juice or milk of wheat steeped in water certain days, and afterward pressed. Anthera. Though Vigon thinketh Antheram to be the yollowe in the midst of a rose, yet Cornelius Celsus, sayeth that it is a composition for the diseases of the mouth, wherein roses entre. anatomy. anatomy is a Greek word, and signifieth the cutting up of a man's body, or of some other thing. Anacardinum mell. They call the juice of anacardus honey anacardine. And when they say, that anacardus is the fruit of a tree called Pediculus Eliphantis, which groweth in Sicilia, and Apulia. The honey or juice of this fruit, burneth blood, and rooteth up warts. Animal spirits. Resort to vital spirits. Anodine. Things which are without grief, are called in Greek, anodina. Howbeit, Vigon useth the word for things that remove pain. Antecedent. Antecedent. Going before. Antidota. Antidota are medicines to be received within the body. whereof there been three differences. For some are given against poison, some against the stinging of venomous beasts, or serpents: and some heal diseases gathered of corrupt meats, and drinks. They call a book wherein such medicines are describe an antidotary. Anthos. Anthos in Greek, signifieth a flower, howbeit, it is commonly used, for the flowers of rosemary. Antimonium Antimonium is a vain of the earth like lead, howbeit, it hath this difference from a metal. A metal melteth, Antimonium is brayed, and will be burnt rather than molten, it is cold, and dry in the third degree. And it is put in colliries for the eyes. etc. Anthrax. Anthrax is engendered when gross and boiling blood, leaning to some part of the body, burneth the skin. For Anthrax in Greek, signifieth a cool: and for the same cause it is called carbunculus in latin, which is a diminutive of carbo, a cool. Apium risus. Apium risus is taken for Batrochion, which is thought to be crowfote, & it is called Betrachion, or ranunculus, because frogs delight therein. And therefore the later auctors call it apium raninun. And they say that it is called apium risus, because the man that eateth thereof, dieth laughing. For risus signifieth laughing. which auctors assign to that, that groweth in Sardinia. Aphorism. Aphorismus signifieth a distinction. apostume. apostume is a passion wherein the things are sundered, which before were joined together. wherefore there remaineth an empty space, which receiveth a windy or moist substance, or both. And the said substance fretteth the parts about, making room for himself. In latin it is called abscessus. Aqua gariofilata. Aqua gariofilata is the water of cloves: as it appeareth in the fourth book of abridgementes. Howbeit, because gariofilata is commonly taken for ieloflours, for that, that they have the odour of cloves called gariophili I think I did translate it once, the water of iellyflours. Here ye shall note that though gariofillata be commonly taken for iellofloures, yet other well learned men think it to be Auens, and so perchance I have translated it sometimes. Armoniake. Dioscorides, calleth that, that Vigon calleth armoniake, ammoniacum, of ammos, which signifieth sand. For it is the liquor of a shrub in Aphrica, called agafyllis, which falleth upon sand, and so is found in clots. Ammoniacum also is a kind of salt found under sand. Arcula puerorum. Arcula puerorum. The later writers of chirurgeri, using an arabic term call the blysterynges, which through corrupt milk, happen in the roof of chylderens' mouths, Alcolan. If this be not the disease which Vigon calleth arculan. I can learn of noman what it should be. Aristologia. Aristolochia hath his name of that, that it helpeth greatly women in labour, for the expulsyon of the seconds. There been two kinds hereof, the male, and the female. The male is called long, the female, round. The root of the Female is round, like a rape, but the male is an inch thick, and a span long. William Turner a man (besides his other learning, of excellent knowledge in herbs) showed me that he found this herb in italy with a fruit fassyoned like a peer: And he gave me seeds to set, howbeit, they prospered not. Aromatike. Aromata be spices of good odour. Aromatike is that, that hath the nature and quality of good spices. Arsenyke. Arsenicon is a greek word, and is called in latin auripigmentum, because it hath the colour of gold. And it is digged out of mines, and hath virtue to gnaw, to bind, to repress. It raiseth bladders like fire, and finally it roteth up hairs, and causeth baldness. Vigon useth arsenic, and auripigmentum for ii things: which difference I find not in learned ancient auctors. Aromaticum rosatum. Aro. ro. is a confection made of red roses, sanders, cinnamon. etc. to comfort the heart and the stomach. Arthetica. Arthritis is when there is weakness in all the joints of the body, a naughty humour flowing to the same. It is called podagra, when the humour is in the feet, & chiragra when it is in the hands, Ischia dica (or as they call it) sciatica, when it is about the huclebone, which is called ischion in Greek. Artery. An artery is the way, passage, or conduyct of the natural spirits, as a vain is the way of blood. Asa. Asa fetida is a stinking gum, which heateth vehemently. Asparage. Asparagus is an herb full of branches and long leaves like fennel, his root is great, long, having a bunch. There been two kinds hereof. The garden asparage is a good meat for the stomach, and looseth the belly. Assignatio. Assignation: appointing. Assarum bacchar. Some call assarum wild spikenard. Some Asarun bacchar. It is an herb of good odour, having leaves like ivy, saving that they been less, and rounder. The flower of this herb is of purple colour, wherein there are seeds like the stones of grapes. This herb healeth and provoketh urine. Hermolaus Barbarus teacheth that there is a difference between Asarum & Bacchar, though their virtues are like. Ruellius saith that Bacchar is called in the country, our ladies gloves. Aspis. Aspis is a venomous serpent, whose stinging bringeth heaviness of the heed, and slepynesse. Attractive. That is called attractive that hath strength to draw to a place. Attrition. Attrition: wearing asondre. Augmentation. Augmentatio. Increase. Atramentum minerale. Atramentum minerale, or metallicum groweth together in mines of brass and seemeth to be of the nature of brass It hath the same strength to burn, that vitriolle Roman hath. Baurach. BAurach, is the foam of the salt, called nitrum. And therefore, it is called in Greek, Aphronitrum. Baucia. The later writers call pastinacum, (that is, persnepes) Bauciam. Bedeguar. Serapion teacheth, that bedeguar is that, that Dioscorides calleth spinam albam which groweth in mountains, and wooddye places, with rough, and pricking leaves, purple leaves, and an hollow stalk, and whytysh in the top, whereof it hath a pryckye heed. Bechichie. Bechichie. I think they would say Bechie, that is against the cough. For Bechion signifieth the cough in Greek. Ben. Ben. Dioscorides calleth been balanon myrepsicam, and the latins glanden unguentariam. And the said autour teacheth, that it is the fruit of a tree growing in Ethiopia, Egypt, and Aphrica, about the bigness of an hazel nut, which fruit being pressed sendeth out a liquor, which they use in precious ointments. Biarbor. Look in vitis alba: for the Italians call vitis alba, biarbor. Bdelium. Bdelium is a lyquoure of a tree of Arabia. Bisantia. The pandectarie, saith that bizantia is the juice of herbs that provoke urine. Blacce bisantie. Blatte bisantie been shell fishes found in India in waters, by which spikenard groweth, & they eat the spykenarde, and therefore have a pleasant and aromatic odour. The smoke hereof draweth down the seconds of women, and the same raiseth them up, that have the falling sickness. The latins call them ungues odoratos. Bolearmenie. Bolearmenie is a vain of red earth found in armenie. Boras. Boras, other write it borax, and Pliny saith, that it is a lyquoure in pits, running by a vain of gold, and by the cold of winter, it is hardened. It is called in greek chrysocolla, as if you would say, the glue of gold Bozomus. This word Bozomus is found in no good author, that ever I chanced to see. Bromus in greek signifieth the corn which we call Oats, let the reader judge, whether Vigon use bozomus, for bromus. Bruscus. Some think, that Bruscus is a wild myrt. It hath leaves pricking in the end, and a fruit like cherries. The latins call it ruscum. In some places they make besommes of it, to sweep pavements. I found it englished in an old written book, litholme. Some call it gueholme. Bubon. Bubon is a swelling in the kernels. In the pestilence it is wont to appear in the neck, in the flanks and under the armehooles. CAncrena. Gangrena is when some part of the body through great inflammation dieth, but is not yet perfectly deed when it is perfytelye deed, and without feeling: it is called sphaceloes in Greek, which they have turned to ascachilloes, sideratio in latin. Some say, that gangrena, is when a member is apt to putrify. Ascachillos', when it is putrefied, but hath not all parts of putrefaction. Esthiomenos, when a member hath all degrees of putrefaction. Camphore Camphora (or as some write it) caphura, is a gum of red colour, spottie. And it is cold, and dry in the third degree. It stoppeth blood with vinegar, and defendeth hot apostemes. etc. Cantharides. Cantharides are certain (as it were) flies of sundry colour, of long bodies, having yolowe, and crooked streaks on their wings. They have strength to draw heat to the overmost part of the body, and to blystre. Capsula cordis. Capsula cordis, called pericardion in Greek, is the skin that covereth the heart, the skaberde or sheath of the heart. Caput monachi. Caput monachi soundeth a monks heed, and it is thought to be the herb which the Grecians call buphthalmon, that is ox eye, and which we call mayweede. Carduus benedictus. Carduus benedictus: Hieromye Tragus sayeth, that they are deceived, which think that car. bene. is groundeswel, or meek, and he judgeth it to be carduus, which is a thistle bearing flowers somewhat redder, than purple: Some call it wolfethystell. Cassia. Cassia fistularis, or nigra, is a fruit long, round, hollow, containing in it a liquor rongeled, which is divided by certain spaces, as it were with thine pieces of wood, it purgeth boiling colere. There groweth an other cassia in Arabia, of colour like coral, of a pleasant odour, & it is called commonly cassialignia. It healeth, drieth, and bindeth. etc. Castoreum. Casto. is the stone of castor, which is a be'st that liveth partly in the water, and partly in the earth, called of some a beaver. Castoreum hath virtue against serpents, it provoketh sneezing, the flowers. etc. Cataplasma. Many put no difference between cataplasma and emplastrum. Howbeit properly Cataplasma is made of green herbs stamped, and sodden in water, till they be soft: and differeth from a plaster, for they put oil to a plaster, after the decoction of herbs. Catarrhus Catarrhus cometh of catarrheo, which signifieth to flow down, to run down. For when an humour descendeth from the brain, they call it a catarrh, or rheum. Cataracte. They call it a cataract, when a slimy humour, grown together like ice, between the skins of the eyes, cornea and coniunctiva, cometh about the apple of the eye. In latin, it is called suffusio, in greek hypochymas. Cautery. Cauterion is an hot iron, and it cometh of caio, causo, which signifieth to burn. They call an actual cautery, a burnt iron: a potential, that, that is without fire and iron, but hath partly like strength, as unguentum egiptiacum. etc. Celidonie. Salendine is called chelidonia, because that the swallows restore sight to their young birds therewith. For chelidom in greek signifieth a swallow. century the greater. Leonardus fuchsius thinketh that, to be centaurie the greater, which the Apothecaries call rhaponticum. centaury the less, is called terre, that is the gall of the earth, by reason of his great bitterness. Cerote. Ceratum hath his name of cera, that is wax, for it is compound of oils, terebentyne and wax. Ceruse, Cerussa is made with strong vinegar and lead. It hath virtue to mundify, and to scour. Charabe. Karabe is used for succinum, which is the gum of a black poppler tree. Chalcantum. Chalcantum is a congealed lyquore found in the mines of brass. The Romans because of the black colour, called it atramentum, and because that skinners used it in their shops called sutrine, they added sutorium. Chalcos in greek soundeth brass. Chamepiteos. Chamepitys is commonly & falsely taken for an herb that groweth in corn, of no odour having greyish or bluish flowers. Harman of Nuenar counseleth to use saint john's wort, in stead thereof. The word soundeth, as you would say a low pine tre, and it is an herb having the leaves, and sent of a pine tre, which Roberte Record a man for his singular learning, and great travail in searching of herbs right worthy to be remembered, showed unto me, and (as he said) he found it in an hill in kent. It is about half an handful high, & (as is aforesaid) it hath the semblance of a pine tre leaf, and the savour of the same. So that by the description it appeareth to be true chamepities. Cheiri. Some take cheiris for yellow violets. Chilis. Chile in greek signifieth nourishment. Chrysomela. Chrysomela soundeth word for word golden apples. The best of this fruit are brought out of strinenia. They been good for an hot stomach. Otho sayeth that quinces are called chrysomela. Centrum galli. The author of the pandectes saith that centrum galli is gallitricum which is claire, a kind of maiden here but is falsely thought to be. And he saith also that it is hierabotanum, that is veruenne. Simon genuensis sayeth that it is a great herb having purple flowers bending to whiteness, and that it is called in ferraria S. john's herb. In an old book I found it englished schawort. Some think it to be oculus christi. Cicatrice. A cicatrice is the scar of a wound. Cicers. A cicer is a kind of pulse like pesen. Cimolia. Chimolia is a kind of earth brought out of Sardinia, Creta, and also Spain, It is good against the burning of fire, & it hath virtue to bind, and to dry. Clymanun. Clymenon is an herb which hath a square stalk like a bean stalk, and leaves like plantain. A juice is strained out of the root of it, which is good for them that spit blood. Clyster. Clyster cometh of clyzeia, which signifieth to wash. It is called also enema of eniemi to cast in. colliery. Collyria are medicines to be applied to the eyes. And there been two kinds thereof. One is liquid, & clear and that now is commonly called collyrion. The other is dry, and that they call barbarously a Sief. In greek the first is hydrocollourion, the second, perocollourion. Colofonia. Colofonia is called pix greca, that is greek pitch, because that there is great abundance thereof in greek land. It is hot in the second, and dry in the first degree. Coloquintida. Colocynthis is a wild, and bitter gourd. It hath virtue to purge. The apothecary's call it colliquintida, for colocynthida, in the accusative case. Conjoincte. Conjoincte is joined together Coniunctiva. The seventh skin of the eye called in latin coniunctiva, is called in greek epipephycoes, because it groweth to the other tunicles, that make up the eye, in the outward part. Commissure. Commissura is when two things are set joined, or souldred together, a seam. common seeds. The hot common seeds are these, anise seed, parsley seed, fennel seed, smallage seed the seed of asparage, and bruscus. The common cold sedes called the greater are these, cocomber, gourd, melon, and citron seeds. The common cold sedes called the less, are the sedes of endive, purslane, lactuce, scariole or white endive. Conglutinative. Conglutinative, is that, that hath strength to glue together. Consolidation. Consolidation is joining or souldring together. Contraction. Contraction is when a thing is drawn together. Constrictive. Constrictive is that, that hath virtue to strain, or bind together. Consolida the greater. Consolida the greater is conferie after the opinion of all chirurgeon's. Consolida the less (as Dioscorides sayeth) groweth in stones, and hath branches like organye, and tops like thyme. It is a plant all woddye, of sweet taste provoking spettell. Consolida media is comunelye taken for dayses. Howbeit the chirurgeon's in Flaunders take it for dog fennel, which is a weed growing among corn like camomile. Consolida regalis is called in dutch Ritter sporens, that is knights spur, because it hath a pleasant blue flower, fashioned like a spur. All these ben called consolidae, because they have virtue to consounde, and to glue wounds together. Coraliine. Corolina is thought to be bryon which is moss growing to stones in the sea, and killeth the worms of children. Cordial. They call that cordial, that comforteth the heart. Corrosive. Corrosive is that, which hath power to gnaw, and eat away. Crisis. Crisis signifieth judgement. Look in terminatio ad crisim. Crassula. They make three kinds of crassula, the greater, the less, and that mean. The greater hath thick leaves like houseleke. The less is vermicularis, the mean carduus benedictus after the common opinion. Some call crassula maior orpin, and crassula minor stone crop. Cubebes. Cubebe are the sedes of a tree growing in India. Whereof some been hot like pepper. Some bitter. etc. they provoke urine, and break the stone. Cuscuta. Cuscuta dodder. It wrappeth itself about flax, and therefore it is called podagra lini that is flaxes gout. Cyperus. Cyperus is a rush of sweet odour growing in Syria, and in the Isles called Cyclades, the roots whereof are used in medicines to heat, and to provoke urine. There is another kind of cyperus in India and the root of it is like gynger. It removeth here being anointed upon one place. etc. Cyathe. Cyathus is a measure containing in weight of wine one ounce, three drams, & four siliquas. Siliqua is the third part of obolus. Obolus is half a scruple. Cyclaminus. Cyclaminus is an herb, having leaves like ivy, purple, changeable, with whytysh spots above, and beneath. The flower of it is like a rose, of colour inclining to purple. The juice of the stalk of this herb is poured into the nose with honey to purge the head. Dianucum. DIanucum is made of the juice of the rinds of walnuts, and honey. They use this medicine, when humours descend from the head to the breast and we saunde. Digestive. In chirurgery a digestive is taken for that, that prepareth the matter to mundification or cleansing. Howbeit properly digestion is, when good juice is distributed into all the parts of the body, by the veins. Desiccative. Desiccative is that, that hath virtue to dry. Dialthea. Dial. is a confection made of holihockes. Daigredium. Diacrydium is the juice of scamonie howbeit it is counterfeit. Diacyminun. A confection of cumine. Diaphinicon Diaphoenicon is a confection made of dates. Phoenix in greek signifieth a date tree. Diophoretica vis. Vis diaphoret. is strength to discuss. Dianthos. Dianthos is a confection made with flowers which is given to pensive, & troubled persons to cause mirth. Diamoron. A confection made of mulberries. Diaponfilicos. Diapompholix is the ointment made of tutia. Resort to tutia. Diarodom. A confection made of roses. Diacartamus. Diacartamus is a confection made of garden saffran. diameter. Diametros is a right line equally cutting a figure, where it is longest. Didimi. Didimi ben the two stones. Howbeit Mundyne, & vigon use this word for the two skins, which cover the stones. Dictamnus. The true dictamnus groweth only in Candie. Howbeit practisians' have found profit in our ditany and therefore it is to be used. Dilatation. Dilatation is enlarging. Diuretike. Diuretike provoking urine, or that hath virtue to provoke urine Doronici. Doronici are little roots of sweet rellise, like unto calamus aromaticus & they are brought from the east parts. Dragagantum. Tragacantha is a broad, & a woddie rote appearing above the earth, whereout many low branches spring, spreading themselves all about. There cleaveth to this rote, a gummy liquor of a bright colour, & somewhat sweet in taste, which they call commonly dragagantum. Drag. Leonardus Fuchsius thinketh the tragea cometh of tragemata, which signifieth ionkets, or delicate meats used in the end of dinner, or supper. Dysuria. Dysuria is difficulty of pyssinge. Embroke. EMbroche cometh of embrocho, which signifieth to rain. And it is an embrocation when we drop down liquor from an higher place, upon some part of the body, as upon the head. Elaterium. Elaterium is the juice of a wild cocomber. Hellebore. There been two kinds of elleborus, namely white, and black. The white hath leaves like plantain, but shorter, & blacker. The black hath leaves like the leaves of the plane tre somewhat less jagged about. The roots thereof been small thine, & black, which are used in medicines to purge melancholy. Electuarium de daclilis is an electuary of dates. Elivation. Elevare signifieth to life up, elevation when a thing is raised up. Eminences. Eminentia is when a thing standeth out. Emunctories. Emunctoria been the cleansing places, as the flanks, the armholes, etc. Emborisma. Emborisma is a swelling, which cometh of a wound of an artery, when the flesh leaning upon the artery, cometh to a cicatrice, but the ulcer of the artery is nether grown together, nether hath received a cicatrice, nor is stopped with flesh. Epiglottis, Epiglottis is a little piece of flesh, which cometh from the rote of the tongue, & covereth the top of the pipe, or wesaunde. Epilepsia. Epilepsia is the disease commonly called the falling sickness. Epithema. Epithema cometh of epitheo, which signifieth to lay on. And it is made of stilled liquors, & other simples laid upon a place with weet clouts. Epithymum. Some say that epithymun groweth without a rote, and hath as it were thin hairs wound together like a bottom. The flowers thereof been very small white, & like the flowers of thyme. Mufa saith that, epithymum is as it were red hairs growing about cetayne herbs. Eradicative. That is eradicative that hath power to rote out. Erectum is raised up. Eryngium. They commonly take erynglum for Scholme, which is an herb having pricks like a thystel, and roots swetyshe in taste, and groweth by the sea side. eschar. Eschara is the hardness, or crust that remaineth after the burning of a wound, or ulcer. Essare. Essere, or essare ben called of Paulus Aegineta epenyctides, because these little red bushes break out in the night season. Estiomenos. Estiomenos is an eating sore. For esthiomai in greek signifieth to eat Vigon is deceived in searching the original of this word. Exmoline. Ermolinus is an herb, whereof I have found nothing written. Howbeit the apothecary's affirm that they have it. Expulsive. Expulsive is having virtue to dry out. Eufrage. Eufragia hath a little leaf jagged about, and a yellow flower, and because it is a singular remedy for the eyes, it is called in greek ophthalmica. Euforbium. Euphorbium is a liquor of a tree growing in Aphrica of vehemen heat. Excoriation. Excoriation is when the skin is chafed away. Excresences, outgrowynges. Exiturae, outbreakynges, outgoynge. Exciccation, drying. Extirpation. Extirpation is when a thing is plucked up by the root. Eupatorium. Leonicenus thinketh eupatorium to be agrimony. It hath one only stalk woody blackyshe, straight, thin, rough. The leaves been like sinckefoile, or hemp leaves, and it hath his name of king Eupator. Fanus. FAuus signifieth an honey comb, and some times it is used for a swelling, which hath holes in the skin, whereout there is strained a gross humour like honey. In greek it is called cerion. Filius ante patrem. Filius ante patrem is an herb having tustes, or heads from which other branches spring, bearing tufts also. And therefore it is called filius ante patrem, that is, the son before the father, or impia that is wicked. This herb is good for the quince. Fistula. Fistula is an hollow sore, and it is so called because it hath an hollowness like a pipe. For the same cause the grecians have named it Syrynges phlebotomy. Phlebotomy signifieth the cutting of a vain, or phleps is a vain, & thomos signifieth cutting, or a cut of temno to cut. Flammula. Flammula is spereworte. Focilia. Focilia, the two bones from the elbow to the hand, and also the two bones of the legs are called focilia. Fomentation. Fomentum cometh a foveo to cherish because it cherisheth with his heat the parts of the body, whereunto it is applied. For it is called a fomentation, when liquor is laid upon a member with a sponge, or clouts. Formica. Formica is a little excrescence, or out growing in the skin, somewhat broad about the bottom, which when it is scratched causeth as it were the stinging of an aunt, or pismare, and therefore it is also called in greek myrmecia. fragments. fragments are little pieces. Fractures. Fractures are breakings. Froncles. Fornuculus is a swelling engendered of gross humours, & for the most part it appeareth in fleshy places. When it is gathered in the skin only, it is gentle, but when it cometh from a deep place, it is malign. Fumes. Fumes, is smokes, or vapours. Furcula. Furcula is called of better latin meniugulus, or clavicula, & it is the higher part of thorax. I call thorax that space which is compassed on both the sides with rib. And the nether part of thorax is called septum transuersun. In english iugulus is called the canel bone. Galbane. GAlbanum is the liquor of a tre in Syria, which they call Metopium. It is counterfeited with rasine, and ammoniake. Gallitricum. Herman earl of Nuenar writeth thus of Callitrichon. Dioscorides (saith he) under the name of Adianthon, describeth an herb, which is called of some capillus Veneris of some callitrichon (in english we call it maydenheere) There is another kind, which is called polytrichon, and they grow both in weet stones, and in pits. Some call polytrichon Saxifrage, & it hath round leaves, and brother than callitrichon. wherefore the later writers err shamefully, thinking callitrichon or (as they corruptly pronounce it) gallitrichun to be an herb of the garden with great leaves called clary, but true callitrichon is capillus veneris, or maidenhair. Callitrichon signifieth in greek fayreheered, polytrichon much heered. Gallia muscata. Gallia muscata is a confection made of unripe dates, or the rinds of pomegranates and musk. It comforteth the stomach, and the liver, and restraineth vomiting, when it cometh of a moist cause, Nicolas saith that it is made of mastic, camphor, cynomome, cloves, nutmegs, rose water, and musk. Gargarism. A gargarism is when we cause water to bubble in our throats, not suffering it to go down. Gariofilata. Some take gariofilata for Auens, some for gyllofers. Glandules. Glandulae ben kernels. Gentiane. Gentiana hath his name of Gentis the king of Illyrie, which found this herb first, as some think. John Agrigola sayeth, that a certain old physician, affirmed unto him, that if a man did eat fasting every day a little of the rote of this herb, it would preserve health, and keep the senses unhurt. Gramen. Gramen called in greek agrostis is an herb having branches full of knots, or joints, which creep by the ground, & rote themselves. The leaves of it been sharp, hard, and broad. Gum elemi. Gummi elemi is the gum or liquore of the olive tre of Aethiopia for Elea in Arabik signifieth an olive tre. Gypsun. Gypsun is of the nature of chalk & there been many kinds of it, as Pliny saith, which it would be to long to recit. Gyrus solis. Gyrus solis signifieth the compassing of the sun, & they so call the herb heliotropion, because his leaves turn with the declination of the sun. Read the next word. Heliotropion. HEliotropion is so called because it turneth about with the sun. And though there been many herbs that turn about with the sun, yet Dioscorides maketh two kinds thereof. The first he calleth the greater, & it hath leaves like basille, but that they been whiter & greater, & a white flower, somewhat bending to purple & bowed in, like the tail of a scorpion, & it groweth in rough places. The second, or less groweth in marish places, and hath rounder leaves than the other. Herb saint marry. Vigon useth Herb saint marry for persicaria, which is thought to be arssmerte. Herisipelas Herisipelas is a swelling of hot boiling, and thin blood. Or it is a flux mingled with blood, and yellow choler, being hotter than they should be. It is called in latin ignis persicus, though Vigon make a difference of them. Herpes. Herpes cometh of herpein which signifieth to creep, and it is apassion engendered of pure yellow choler, without the admixtion of any other humour. If the substance be gross, and aygre, it ulcereth the skin unto the flesh, & is called herpes esthiomenos, that is eating or gnawing herpes. But if it be thin, and less aygre, it raiseth up little pustles like the grain called milium, and therefore it is called miliaris herpes. Hermodactyle. Hermodactylus is called of some a wild lily. It hath a white flower fashioned like the flower of saffran, and a round rote, like an onion. And the said root purgeth phlegm, and therefore is good forgoutes. Humectative. Humectative, moisting. Humidity. Humidity, moisture. Hydromel. Hydromel is methe made of water, and honey. Hyemal. Hyemal is that, that pertaineth to winter, hymen is a thin skin, in maidens, and a token of their virnitie. For it is broken in a woman deflowered. Hypericon. Hypericon, saint john's wort. Impetigo. IMpetigo is a deformity of the skin, which may lightly grow to a lepry. There is another deformity of the skin called vitiligo, whereof there been two kinds. One is called leuce, that is white, and it is nothing else, but the changing of the skin to whiteness being engendered of slimy phlegm. This disease sometimes pierceth, and rooteth itself so deep in the body that hoar hears grow out of it. Some call it Albaras. The other is engendered as the former, but it pierceth not occupying only the over part of the skin, like scales white and black. avi. calleth this evil the morpheu. jamenum. Resort to Alum. Impregnatio. Impregnatio is when a woman is gotten with child. Ignis persicus. Ignis persicus resort to Herisip●las. Inanition. Inanition, emptiing. Incision. Incision, cutting. Induration. Induration, hardening. jera. Hiera picra Galeni is a very good medicine to purge gross, and shining mattier. It is made of cinnamon, mastic, aloes, casia. etc. hiera in greek signifieth holly, and picra bitter. Incarne. They use incarna●●, for to bring on flesh. Inflatus. Puffed up, swelling. Infusion. Infusion, liquoure wherein some thing a certain time is steeped, with out seething, is called of the Apothecaries, infusio, other call it dilutum. Insensible. Insensible, that feeleth not, or that is not felt. Inspiration. Inspiration is when a man breatheth in, or draweth in his wind. Respiration, when he sendeth it out. Isopus humida. Isopus humida should be thus written, oesypus, & it is fat gathered out of unwashed woulle. Here I admonish thee, good reader, that where as thou shalt find in a receipt these words (of the fat of galen's cerote called Isope) it ought to be thus red, of galen's cerote of fat called Isope, or of galen's cerote of Isope. Ireos. The Apothecaries use the genitive case for the nominative. Iris is the root of the flouredeluyce, when it is put in receipt. jua. jua muscata is thought to be a kind of chamaepities. Look for chamepities. The Germans call jua or Ibiga vergessemeinit, that is forget me not. juleb. juleb is made of ●u●ed waters, or of juices and sug●●. juiubae. juiubae are fruits, which the latins call ziziphas. Howbeit Bras●●olus saith that they 〈◊〉 rather than fruits. The physicians use them in decoctions for the breast. Lacea. LAcha is a gum or liquor of a tree in Arabia, having a pleasant odour some call it cancamum. Lacertes. Braunie synnowes. Lanciola. Vigo sayeth that Lanciola is hot and dry in the fourth degree, & therefore I think he meaneth spear wort Lanciolata signifieth the less plantain. Lapis lazuli. Is a stone of blue colour, which as Dioscorides sayeth, is digged out of brass mines in Cypress. The french men call it pierre dazur, that is the stone of azure. Laudanum. Resort to Hypoquystidos. Lethargus. Lethargus is a disease which bringeth a marvelous necessity of sleeping and forgetfulness of all things, Lethe in Greek signifieth forgetfulness, argia, idleness, slothfulness. Levitive. That, that suppleth is called lenitive Ligamentes. Ligamenta come of ligando, which signifieth to bind. Lingua passerina. Lingua passerina is the female of wild tassel. Peruse Vigon in virga pastoris. Lignum aloes. Lignum aloes otherwise called agal lochon is a wood brought out of India, and Arabia, spottie, of strong savour, and somewhat bitter in taste. Lineament. Lineament is an ointment, linire signifieth to smear, to anoint. Litarge. Litargyrion, spuma argenti, that is to say the foam of silver, is made partly of burnt silver, and partly of lead. That which is of yellow colour is called litargyrion auri, litarge of gold. Local. They call that local, that pertaineth to a place, that must be applied upon some outward part of the body. Loch. Loch is used for an electuary in a liquid form with some sliminess, that it may tariesome while, before it sink in to the stomach. Lotions. Lotions, washings. Lunaria. The dutch men call lunaria moone-kraute, that is moon wort, because the leaf thereof resembleth the half moon. Some think it to be a kind of nightshade, as we have showed in Manicon. lupines. Lupinus is a kind of pulse, somewhat bitter except it be steeped in water. The flower of lupines hath virtue to discuss, to dry, to open. etc. Lutum sapientiae. Lutum sapientiae is made of wheat flower, and moist paper small toosed, and with the whites of eggs beaten. Licium. Licium is a tree full of pricks, and it beareth fruit, like pepper, of black colour, and bitter in taste. A juice is gathered out of the roots stamped with the other parts of the tre, which is much used in confections. Maculae. MMaculae ben, when through a stripe blood is gathered between the skins of the eye, little spots appearing in the outward part. Malaxe. Malasso in greek signifieth to soften, to mollify. Malabathrun. There been two kinds of malabathrum. One is the leaf of a tree, in Syria, whereout an oil is strained. The other swymmethe upon marishes in India, without a root. The apothecary's call malabathrum, folium Indie. Malum mule. I think that malum mule, is the kybe, called in greek cheimallon, because it cometh in the winter. Manicon. There been four kinds of nightshade. The first groweth in gardens, and is called moral. The second is that, that is called Alkakengi. The third is called lunaria. The fourth manicon, because it bringeth madness. For mania in greek, is madness. Malignity. Though malignus be properly illiberal, yet they take it commonly for wicked, mischievous, etc. Manna. Manna is a dew thicked, and falling in certain places upon trees, & so gathered, and used for purgations. It is brought from the mount libane. Some call it mell aerium that is honey of the air. Maturative. That, that hath strength to ripe is called in latin maturatiwm. Maturation. Maturation, riping. Mesenterion. That part, which is set in the midst of the entrails, and is tied to the back, is called Mesenterion, or Mesaraeon. To which mesareon, there descend veins from the gate of the liver, which veins the liver useth as hands to bring him juice from the stomach. Mediastine. From the skin that girdeth, and environeth the ribs, there grow out two thin skins, one from the right, and the other from the lift side, which as it were make an hedge and divide the middle of the body. And this is it, that they call Mediastinum. Marchasita. Marchasita is a stone wherewith brass is tried out. It is like brass, & when it is stricken, sparks of fire fly out, & therefore it is called, pyrites in greek. For pyr signifieth fire. This stone hath virtue to scour away such things, as darken the sight. Merdasengi. Merdasengi is used for litarge, or burnt lead, resort to lithargyrion. Minerals are things digged out of mines. Memithe. Some thinketh that memithe is the juice of the great salendine, or celidony. But Leo. Fuchsius, & other learned men affirm, that they are deceived, & say that it is rather glaucium. which (as Dioscorides) sayeth is the juice of an herb growing about the city hierapolis in Syria, having leaves like unto poppy, and a juice of yellow colour, which cooleth, and is ministered in me, dicines for the eyes. Melissa. Melissa in greek signifieth a be. It is taken for an herb, wherein the bees delight. Some call it balm. Mercury. Mercury is used sometime for an herb of that name, and sometimes for quicksilver. Milium solis. Lithospermon (for it is judged to be milium solis) hath leaves like olive leaves, but they been longer and brother. The branches been straight, small, and woody. The seeds are small, and stony, and being drunken with white wine, they break the stone. Milium. Milium is a kind of corn. It hath virtue to cool, and to dry, & to make thin, as some think. Minium. Dioscorides saith that minium is made in Spain of a certain stone mingled with syluersande. The painters call vermillon, which is made of brimstone, and quicksilver minium, which is in deed cenabrium, or cinober. Vigon saith that it is made of ceruse through burning. Antonius Musa sayeth that in the veins of quicksilver there is digged out a clot of red colour, which hath red dust about it, & that dust is minium, after the said auctors opinion. Minorative. That the diminisheth or maketh less they call minoratiwm. mytles. The seeds of myrte are commonly called myrtilli. Howbeit john Vigon often times biddeth to take the leaves, and grains of myrtles, using myrtles, for myrte. Mirach. Under the upper skin of the belly there is another skin, which the Arabians call Myrach, the latin abdomen, and sumen, the grecians epigastrion. After the muscles of Myrach which are eight in number, there appeareth a thin skin, much like the webs of spiders, and it is called in Arabike Siphac, in greek peritoneon. And when Siphac is removed, the call appeareth commonly called zirbus in latin omentum, in Greek epiploon. Mitigation. Mitigation, suaging. Mivam. The Apothecaries say that Miva is a confection made with the juice of pears, quinces, etc. to comfort the stomach. Mollificative. Having virtue to soften. Mordication. Biting. Mucilage. They call Muscilaginem the flymie sap of the roots of hollyhock of the seeds of quinces. etc. Mundificative. Having virtue to cleanse. Mumia. johan Vigo in his simples reciteth the common opinion of Mumia. Howbeit other learned men think it to be Pisasphalton. Which name sygnifiethe a thing compound of pitch, and the Jews lime. Dioscorides saith, that by the violence of streams it is brought from the mountains Cerauntes, and is cast out about Apolonia, in Epeiro (which is a country over against Italy) being congealed together like clots, having the odour of pitch, mingled with bitumen, which is a kind of lime found about those places, where Gomorra, and Sodom stood. Myrobalanes. Myrobalani, are excellent fruits which are brought unto us, out of Egypte and Syria. There been five kinds of them. One is called Citrinum or yellow, because of his yellow colour, which hath a thick skin and a little kernel. Another is called Indum because of his black colour, and it is like an olive without kernels. The third kind is called Cepulum, and it is greater, and heavier than the other, of a duskysche red colour. The fourth is Embeliticum, or Emblicum like a little stone of the colour of asches. The fifth is Beletzicum, or Belliricum, which is round like a peer. The yellow purgeth yellow choler, the black Melancholy, Cepulun purgeth phlegm. etc. Nenufar. NEnufar otherewyse called Nymphaea groweth in ponds, and lieth upon the water with broad and thick leaves, and a white or yellow flower of a pleasant odour. The flowers are used in medicines chyefelye, and they have great virtue to koole. The German call this herb seehbloume, that is the flower of the lake. Nigella. Nigella groweth in hedges, and meadows, having leaves like ground swell, saving that they ben th'inner. In the top it hath an head like Poppy, wherein there is a black seed enclosed, which they did put in bread in old tyme. The Grecians call it Mecona agrion, that is wild poppy. Nitrum. Salt petre. Nodus mellinus'. Resort to fauus. Nuke. Sometimes they call the mary of the back bone Nucham, and some times they use it for the nape of the neck. Nutritive. Having power to nourysche. ODoriferous. That, that hath a pleasant scent is called in latin Odoriferun. Olibanum. A kind of frankincense. Omphacine. Omphax in Greek is an unripe grape, Vigo calleth oil omphacyne, that oil that is made of unripe olives. Oppilation. Stopping. Opoponax. Opoponax is a bitter juice of an herb called Panaces, and it cometh out of Syria, and Arcadia. Optyke. The two synnowes which bring the virtue of saying to the eyes been called Optici, of Optomay which signifieth to see. Orobus. Orobus hath a little stalk, & narrow leaves, and little seeds, which are enclosed in cods, and of those seeds, there is made a medicinal flower, or meal. Ospectinis. Resort to pecten. Obthalmia. Ophthalmia is an inflammation of the skin of the eye called coniunctiva. Ophthalmos in greek, signifieth an eye. The barborouse writers leave out the aspiration or letters h h, and turn P, into B. Opium. Opium is the juice or liquor of black poppy. Oppositum. Set overgaynst. Ordeolum. Ordeolum is a little apostume about the bryncle of the eye lids, and it is so called, because it is like a barley corn. Osseum. The purse of the stones is called Oscheon in Greek, whereof the barbarous writers have made Osseum, leaving out the aspiration that is to say H. and turning the letter C, in to S. Ossa Sisamina. Look in Sisamina. Os laudae. They call the bone of the hinder part of the head, which resembleth this greek letter Λ Os laud, or barbarously, laud, for so the letter is called in greek. Look in Pericranium. oxymel. Oxymel is made of vinegar, and honey. Oxirundinum. I think that they would say oxirodion, or Oxyrodinon, which is made of vinegar, and rooses. Oxicroceum. Oxicroceum is made of vinegar, and Saffran. Oxisacharum. Oxisachar is made of suggre, and vinegar. Palea marina. PAlea marina signifieth the chaff of the sea, whereof I have found nothing in any author. Musa saith that some Apothecaries in steed of a sponge use a thing that is woullie within, which they think to be spuma maris, that is the foam of the say. The Apothecaries have also certain things, which they call balls of the sea, & are made of the foam of the sea beaten against the rocks, and banks, & are very small as it were straws. One of these two Vigo meaneth by chaff of the sea, as I suppose. Palliative. A cure palliative is, when a disease is cloaked for a season, not perfectly healed. Panaritium. Panaritium is an apostume about the roots of the nails, and it is ●alled in Greek Paronichia, in latin redwia. Pani. Vigo useth these two words Pani, and cicatrices for one thing. Cicatrices in the eyes are of two kinds, that which is in the overmost part of the eye is called in Latin Tenuis albugo, in Greek Nephelion a little cloud. That which rooteth more deeply is called, crassa albugo. This evil is called (as I suppose) in english a web. Panum. Panum (as Celsus sayeth) is the swelling of a kernel, not high, but broad, where in there is a thing like a push, having the semblance of bread, whereof it hath this name. Pannicle. Pannicle, a skin, or rhyme. Panis porcinus. Panis porcinus soundeth word for word swines bread, and it is so called because swine delight in this herb Look in Ciclaminus. Papirus. Papirus is a kind of a rush growing in marish places of Egipte. Parietaria. Parietaria, hath his name of that, that it groweth about walls. For paries signifieth a wall. The dutch men call it saint Peter's crute, that is saint Peter's wort, & dach and ●acht that is day, and night. Paroxismus. Paroxismos is the access, invasion, and first coming of a fever. It is derived of paroxyno which in Greek signifieth to sharpen, to stir up. etc. Parorides. Parotides, been apostemes about the ears. Para in Greek signifieth nigh, and ous, otos an ear. Penidie. Penidie are made of the Apothecaries with suggre wreathen like ropes. Paucedinis. I think that they have corrupt the word and should say Peucedanum, which hath a stalk like fennel, a yellow flower, and a black root full of liquor. Some call it feniculum porcinum that is swines fennel. There is a juice gathered out of the tender roots thereof, being cut with a knife, which is good for pains of the head, and for the falling sickness. etc. The Apothecaries are wont to show a whitish root called of them Meon, or men, for that, that Vigon calleth pause. Pecten. Pecten is used of Vigon, for the bone over the privy membres. pectoral. pectoral, Pertaining to the breast. Pericranium. Because that Vigon speaketh obscurely about the Anatomy of the head we thought good here to add somewhat. The skin that lieth under the first skin of the head, and compasseth about the skull, is called pericranium. For peri in greek signifieth about, & cranion a skull. There been three seams, or commissures in the head. Whereof two been overthwart, of which one is in the forepart of the head called Stephanea, or coronalis, the other is in the hinder part of the head, and is called lambdoides, because it is like this letter, Λ called lambda in greek. The third is stretched from the middle of the hinder, unto the middle of the former, and is called in greek Obeliaea, in latin sagittallis. The figure of these seams representeth this letter Η. The bones, which been set at the ears on both sides, been called Petrosa, in Greek lithoeide, because they been like stones. About the temples there are two seams called in greek lepidoeides, that is like scales. When the brain pan is removed, there appear two rhymes, or thin skins, called in greek meanings. The more outward of these two is grosser, & defendeth the brain that it be not hurt against the skull. & it is called dura matter. This rhyme is bored thorough about the bones, called in greek Ethmoeide, for that, that they been pierced like a strainer, or syffe, and spongreide, because they been full of bones like a sponge, Vigo calleth them Basilaria. The inner rhyme joined even unto the brain is th'inner, and weaker than the other, and it is like the skin wherewith a child is wrapped, in the mothers womb, and therefore the grecians call it Choroeide, In latin it is called tenuis membrana, and pia matter. The brain itself is divided into ii parts, the former and the hinder. The former is greater, & softer than the hinder, and is divided of dura matter. The hinder brain lieth to the other, and therefore the egiptians call it Paregcephalida, the latins, because it is less than the other, have named it cerebellum. The two ventricles of the former brain labour out, and finish the animalle spirit, and send it in to the hindre brain to cause remembrance. Wherefore it was need full that a passage should be from them unto the hinder brain, some call this passage, the common sense, some the third ventricle. There leaneth one this passage of the brain, a little particle or piece after the manner of a vault, bounchy without, and hollow with in, that there may be free space to motion and moving. The body or substance that adjoineth to this passage, where the said passage hath his beginning, is called conarion in greek, because it resembleth a pine apple named conos. There lie about in the sides of the said middle passage, round bodies or substances, called in greek, Gloutia, because they been like the buttocks of a man, some liken them to the stones. But there lieth over the passage of the brain a particle, which obtaineth a circumscription like unto a worm engendered in wood. And therefore the Anatomists call that body or substance, that covereth the hole passage, Excrescentiam vermicularem, that is the worm out growing. There proceed out of the middle ventricle, or chamber, two as it were condute pipes, deriving superfluyties unto the roof of the mouth, and coming to an hole, called infundibulum that is a tunnelle, because it is large above, & straight beneath. There been seven pair of synnowes, which grow from the brain. The first ii pertain to the eyes, and give them faculty of seeing, these are hollow, and softer than other synnowes, and they join themselves together, & again before they enter into the eyes, they are divided, representing this greek letter. Υ. The other pairs are declared in Vigo. Finally rhete mirabile, or the marvelous net, is made of these arteries, which come into the head whereas they, passing over the skull, meet at the foundation of the brain. For there, nature hath prepared for this net, as it were a chambre, being environed with the hard rhyme dura matter. Into which place not a little portion cometh of the arteries called carotides, or head arteries, which arteries afterward been divided in to a plenteous generation, and so by those going as it were lattese wise, a form of a net is fashioned. Now that we have spoken sufficiently of the anatomy of the heed, we will also speak somewhat of the other principal membres, and first of the heart. The heart. The heart on both sides, about the fundament of it, hath (as it were) ears. The right ear with a notable branch is joined unto the hollow vain, and unto the right ventricle of the heart. The left ear is joined to the mouth of the veynie artery (called ve nosa arteria) and to the left ventricle of the heart. For the heart hath two ventricles, or chambers aright, and a left chambre, and they been divided, and parted atweine, through which pertition there been holes, by which, blood is conveyed into the left ventricle. In each of the ventricles, there are two vessels. For a noble vain entereth into the right ventricle, which bringeth blood from the liver, and distributeth it to all the veins within, & without the heart. And there cometh out of the same ventricle, an arterious vain, which carrieth blood to the longs. It is called arteriosa vena, because that in respect of his use, it is a vein, but in respect of his two tunicles, or skins, it is an artery. A veynye artery is planted in the left ventricle, which bringeth air from the longs to the heart. And it is called venosa arteria, because that if ye regard his use, it is an artery, but if ye regard his tunicle or skin which is single, and one only, it is a vain. The greatest artery of all, called aorta, the heed spring of all other, issueth out of this ventricle, whereof one part goeth to the canell bone, and the other is writhed to the back bone. The liver. The liver for the most part, is divided into five laps, called lobi. Howbeit in some it hath but two, in some four, in some none, but is all together round. From the hollow part of the greater lap, a little pipe deriveth choler, to a bladder, called cistis cholidochos, which hangeth by the said laps. From the bunchie part of the liver, there issueth the greatest vain of all the body, and it is called the hollow vain. The stomach. The inner skin of the stomach being thin, hath straight films, the outward which is grosser, hath overthwart films. first, than the stomach draweth meat, stretching out the straight films. secondly it retaineth, and embraceth the meat be-being drawn in with the overtwhart films. And it retaineth the meat so long, till by the alterative power it is turned into good juice. Than the stomach reserveth the best for his own norishment, & driveth down the rest unto the guts, and from thence that, that is best is returned to the liver, by the veins called meseraicae. Howbeit that the liver should not tarry to long for his meat, the stomach sendeth unto him in the mean season, by little short veins which grow to the liver, and to the stomach the finest, and purest part of his prepared juice. pessary. Pessus is will toosed, and made round after the fashion of a finger, wherewith medicines are received, and conveyed into the matrice. Phlegmon. Phlegmone beside boiling heat, signifieth a painful, red, & hard swelling. Petrolium. Petrolium is used for naphtha, which droppeth out, of a babilonyke lime, & hath power to draw fire unto him, though it be somewhat removed. Pilosella. Pilosella is found in no learned author. Howbeit the later writers describe it to be an herb, that groweth in stony and dry places, with a red flower, and with leaves spread upon the ground, in which leaves there been as it were hairs, and therefore they have barbarously called it pilosella, of pilus an here. The description agreeth with mouseeare, saving in the flower It is englished in an old written book, hertwort. Where this herb is not found, some think it good to use mouseeare. Philomum. Philomum is a confection so called of Philon the inventor of it, or as some say, of philos, which signifieth a friend, because it is friendly to him that receiveth it. Policariam. The author of the pandects saith that they use policaria for conyza, which is that, that the latins call pulicaris, which may be called fleiwort For pulex signifieth a flay. jeronimꝰ Tragus thinketh that one kind of pulicaris is arsmerte. This herb driveth away fleys. Polium montanun Polium montanun is a little shrub, of white colour an handful high, full of seed. In the top it hath a little heed like the hoar hairs of a man, smelling strongly with some pleasantness. Polypodie. Some call polipodium oak fern. It draweth out phlegm, and choler, but chiefly melancholy. Pori uritides. Vreteres ben passages, by which brine sundered from blood, is conveyed to the bladder. Psidia. They use psidia for sydia, which signifieth the rinds of a pomegranate. Psillium. Psillium hath his name of psille, which signifieth a flay. For the seed of this herb is like a flay, and is used in medicines to cool. The latins also call this herb pulicaris of fleys. It groweth nigh the see, and also in other untilled, and barren places. Pthisis. Phthisis in Greek signifieth wasting, a consuming sickness, a consumption as we call it. Pulsative. Pulsative. Beating. Pruna. Pruna: a fiery cool. Resort to anthrax. Pustles. There been two kinds of pustles, or pusches. For some pusches are high, some broad. The higher are engendered of hot, and subtile humours, and cause itching, and are called of some morbilli. The broad are lower and come of gross, and cold humours, neither cause itching, and been called variolae of barbarous writers. Putrefactive. That, that hath power to rot is called putrefactiwm. Pyretrum. Pyrethron is called in latin herba fauliaris, because it provoketh spettel marvelously, it groweth in the mountains of italy called Alpes. Howbeit, that, that cometh out of grecelande is hoot. It hath his name of fiery heat. For pyr in greek signifieth fire And our word fire is borrowed of the grecians, by addition of this letter H, as the custom of the high Almains is, whose speech we use, & make of pyr, phyr. whereunto we have put of our own, letter E, and pronounce it phyre. Rasceta. RAsceta: the barbarous doctors call the wrest of the hand, unto the knoccles, Rascetam. Radical. Radical, belonging to the root. Realgar. Realgar is made of brimstone, unsleked lime, and orpigment. It killeth rats. Refrigeration. Refrigeration: cooling. Repletion. Repletion: filling. restoration. restoration: renewing, repairing, restoring. Repercussive. Repercussive: that, that hath power to drive back. Resolutive. Resolutive: losing. Retentive. Retentive: retaining, holding back. Ribs. Serapion sayeth, that ribs is a plant, having great, and green leaves, red clusters of sweet taste. Io. Agricola sayeth, that for Ribs, we may use the juice of an orange, or of sorrel. Rob. Rob or robub, is used for a purified juice, thycked by the heat of fire, or of the sun, unto the form of honey: Fuchsius calleth it Succum medicatum. ruptory. ruptory: that, that hath strength to break. Salis gem. Shall gemmae. In the Mountains of Germany, and Pannonie, there is a salt digged out, whereof the whitest is called Sal gemmae, because it shineth like a precious stone. Sanamunda. Sanamunda, Auens. Sanious. Sanious: full of matture, filth, corruption. Sandarache. There been two kinds of Sandarach, one is of the nature, of metals digged out of the ground, about hypanis, a river of Schythia, the other is counterfeit, made of ceruse boiled in a furnace. Sanguis draconis. Sanguis dra. soundeth dragon's blood: for Pliny thought it to be a commixtion of dragons, and elephants blood, when they fight together, the dragon being oppressed, by the fall of the elephant. Other think that, which we commonly use in medicines to be the lyquoure of a tree. And Cadamustus sayeth, that he saw the tree in one of the new found islands. sarcocol. sarcocol is the liquor of a tree growing in Persia. Sarcocides The Grecians call that Sarcocides, that hath the resemblance of flesh. Sapa. Sapa is new wine sodden unto the third part. Saphatum. running sores, which pierce the skin of children's heeds with sundry little holes, whereout there cometh a gluysh matture, and filth, been called of the later barbarous writers, Saphata, in Greek achores. Sebesten. Sebestae bene fruits like prunes, which in Syria they strain, and gather out a slimy liquor, wherewith they make lime. And for this cause the later writers call them myxas. For myxa signifieth gross, and slimy liquoure. These fruits are used to quench thirst, and repress cholere. Scarification. Scarification: scorching, raising of the skin. Sclirotike. Sclirotike. The first skin of the eye, which containeth under him all the other skins, & covereth, in the hinder part the glassy, and crystalline humour, is called in Greek Scleroes, and barbarously sclirotike, that is to say, hard. Sclirosis. Sclerosis: hardness. Scammony. Scammonia is an unknown herb, the juice of it, is used to purge choler, and they call it diagredium, or diacrydion. It is of a strong savour, unrepentant in taste, and paineth the heart. And therefore some wish, that it were used no more. Scotomia. They should say, Scotoma, and it is a disease, when darkness riseth before the eyes, and when all things seem to go round about. Scotos in greek signifieth darkness. This disease is called vertigo, in latin, of●n●nyng about, though some go about, to make a foolish difference of scotoma, and vertigo. Semen macedonicum. Semen macedonicum is the seed of the percelye, which some call macedonicum, because it groweth in Macedonia, some Hipposelinon, that is horsepercelye, by reason of his greatness, which some think to be alizaunders. At the least in stead of it they commonly use the seed of alexanders. Sene. Sena hath little branches, and the leaf of fenugreke, a thin cod swelling as it were full of wind, wherein there is enclosed a broad, and black seed like a peses in taste. It purgeth phlegm, and choler. Sephiros. Sephiros is an arabic word, and it is called in Greek scirroes, in latin, durities, that is hardness. Serapine. Sagapenum commonly called Serapinan droppeth out of the stalk of ferula, which ferula groweth beyond the see in hoot places, and is like fennel. Sief. Sief. Resort to colliery. Sigillative. Sigillative: having strength to seal up. Siler montanun. Siler montanum, is thought to be Seseli of Massylia, which Dioscorides thus describeth Sesilli. Massyliense (sayeth he) hath leaves like fenelle, but his stalk is thicker, the top or tuft of it is like the heed of dill, in which there is a long seed, sharp in taste. Both the root and the seed do heat: and they are drunken against the strangury. Sisamina ossa. Sisamina ossa (as the author of the Pandectes teacheth) are those bones, which been between the bones of the fingers, & have that name of Sisamus (for so they write Sesamum) which is a little grain. Sisamus. Sesamum is a kind of corn. A plaster made thereof, mollifyeth hardness of synnowes, and discusseth gross things retained in them Of the seed of Sesamum, there is an oil made, called, Oleum sesaminum. Serpillum. There been two kinds of Serpillum: the one is garden Serpillun, and the other wild Serpillum. The garden Serpillum, smellethe like Maioram, and it is so called of creeping, for serpere signifieth to creep. The wild Serpillum creepeth not, but groweth on high, and it hath little stalks full of slips, with leaves longer, and harder than Rue, the flowers thereof smell pleasantly. The dutch men call Serpillum Onser urowen betstroo, that is our ladies bedstrawe. Sirsen. Sirsenis a barbarous term, and as the barbarous writers say, it signifieth the phransye. Septum transuersum. Where the false rib end in a great grystell, there groweth a great and round muscle, which the Grecians call diaphragma, the latins Septum transuersum: And Pliny, Precordia. Scrophules. Scrophulae bene hardened kernels engendered in the neck, armholes, and in the flanks. Squylliticke vinegar. Squilliticke vyneaygre is made with the roots of the great onion called squylla, or Scylla dried, and with vinegar. Smaralde. The author of the Pandectes sayeth, that Smaraldus is a stone of green colour, perchance they mean the precious stone, called a smaragd. Soldanella. Musa sayeth, that Soldanella is Brassica marina, as if you would say, sea coal wortes. It hath leaves like Aristolochia the round, and groweth by the sea side. The powder thereof (as Musa sayeth, he hath proved) is marvelous good for the hydropsye. Spasme. Spasmus cometh of Spao, which signifieth to draw. For it is the contraction or drawing together of the synnowes, which pain we call the cramp. Spelta. Spelta is a grain like barley. It is good for flymynesse of the longs, and of the breast, and it easeth the cough. Spodium. Spodium: Resort to Tutia. Solution of continuity. Solution of continuity is when those parts been sundered, which before were joined together. Staphisagria. Staphisagria soundeth a wild grape, and it hath that name because the leaf of it is like a vine. The seed is used in medicines, to draw out strain. Spondylia. Spondylia are the knots, or joints in the back bone. Squinantum. It should be written, schoenanthos. For schoenos signifieth a rush, and Authos a flower. Howbeit the straw only is brought unto us. Schoenanthos in Arabia is the meat of camels, it provoketh urine, and caseth the strangury. Squinantia. They have turned rynanche, or synanche into squinantia. Synanche is an inflammation of the throat, which we call the quince, and it cometh of ●●●āgchein. which signifieth to choke. For in this disease there is great danger of choking. Sticados. Sticas, or stoecas, borroweth his name of the Islees, which lie over against Mass●●●a in France, and are called stoccades, because that in those places, it groweth plenteously. This herb is small, and schrubby, and hath leaves like thyme, saving, that they been less: The taste of it is sharp, with some bitterness. A decoction of this herb is good for the disease of the breast. Storax. Storax liquida is that, that other call stacte of Stazein, which signifieth to drop, and it is the fat of new myrrh stamped in a little water, and pressed out with an instrument. Howbeit, Pliny sayeth that it sweateth out of myrrh by his own accord. There is an other kind of storax, or styrax, which is the liquor of a tre like a quince tree. Sublimate. Argentum sublimatum is made of Chalcantum, quicksilver, vinegar, and sal armoniac. Stoops. Stupae be the stalks of flax being pilled. The chirurgyens use the name sometimes for hurdes, and sometimes for linen clouts. Sugar candy of a syrup. That, that groweth together, and becometh hard in a syrup, they call sugar candy. etc. Sugar taberzet. Sugar taberzet is fine white sugar, and it is so called, because it is made in a country named Taberzet, as the pandectarie saith. Sumach. The old writers, called Sumach Rhos, and it was used moche of skinners, and now it is used in medicines. The Egyptians and Syryans use the seed of this tree in their byscatte, or shyppebreed. Superficial. The uppermost part of a thing is called superficies. Suppositorium. Suppositorium cometh of supponere, which signifieth to put under It is called more elegantly, glans. Suppuration. Suppuration: when a thing cometh to matture and rottenness. Stiptike. Stiptike: binding. Stupefactive. Stupefactive: That, that hath strength to astoynie, and take away feeling. Syrup de duabus radicibus. A syrup of two roots, that is of percelye and fennel. Syrynges. Syryngx signifieth a pipe or spout. Tamarindi. TAmarindi, or Oxyphoenica, been the fruits of a wild date tree, and been called of the Grecians Oxyphoenica, because of their aygre taste. For oxys signifieth tart & aygre, and phoenix a date tree. They grow plenteously in India, and they purge yellow choler. Tartar. Tartar: the lies of wine. Tapsus barbatus. Tapsus barbatus, or (as some write it) Tassus barbassus, in latin Verbascum, is the herb that we call Moleyne in english. The Germans call it vuulkraute, that is wolleworte, for candles in some places been made therewith. For which cause it is also called in Greek Lychinitis, for lychnos (where of perchance our word light cometh) signifieth a candle in Greek. Tendons. Pollux sayeth that tenontes, or tendines, are broad synnowes, extended from the ham, to the heel. They are also two sinews passing by the neck, without the which, the neck could not be turned ne sustained. Tenasmos. Tenesmos is when a man hath great provocation to the siege, but can do nothing. It cometh of teinein, which signifieth to stretch. Tension. Tension: stretching. Terra sigillata. Terra sigillata is an earth digged out of certain caves in the Isle Lemnos. And because it was sent from thence being sealed, it was called Sigillata. Some think, that we have not the thing, though we retain the name. Terebentine. Mainarde sayeth, that the true Terebinthina was brought out of the Isle called Chios, and out of Libya, and Pontus: But now in the stead of it, we use Rhasyne of the fyr, or sapyne tree. Terminatio ad crisim. Crisis signifieth judgement, and in this case, it is used for a sudden change in a disease. This change is wont to happen four manner of ways. For either the patient is immediately delivered of his disease, or is moche better at ease, or dieth incontinently, or becometh moche worse. The first of these changes is called Crisis, the second Elleipes that is wanting, the third case, that is evil, the fourth ateles, that is unperfect. Hereafter it appeareth, that those changes which happen by little and little, are not properly called Crises, but lises, that is solutions, or loosinges. Trachea arteria. The wesaunde pipe is called, Trachea, because it is rough. Transuersalis. Transuersalis: crosseover. Trifera. Trifera is an electuary, made of myrobalanes, ginger, cloves. etc. for windiness, raw humours. etc. Trociskes. Trochiscos' in Greek, is a little wheel. Among the apothecary's, it is a confection made of sundry powders and spices, by the mean of some lyquoure. In latin they call it Pastillum. Tunecis. Some think that Tunici, is the herb, that dioscorides calleth polemonium, and some take it for the flowers of gillofloures. Polemonium, after Dioscorides description, hath leaves little bigger than Rue, but longer. In the top of his branches it hath (as it were) ivy berries, in which there is a black seed. The root is drunken with wine against venom. Tutia. Tutia is called in Greek, Pompholix, that is to say, a bubble. For it is that, that bubbleth up in brass, when it is boiled, and cleaveth to the sides, or cover of the furnace. And that, that sinketh, and is (as it were) the ashes of boiled brass, is called Spodium. For spodos in Greek signifieth the dust and ashes, whereof spodion is a diminutive. Turbith. Musa sayeth, that Turbith is the second kind of spurge. Some think, that Turbith is taken out of a plant, which hath leaves like the leaves of the myrte tree. Varices. VArix is the swelling of a vain, sometimes in the temples, sometime in the base part of the belly, sometimes about the stones, but chiefly about the legs. Ventoses. They use this word Ventosa for Cucurbicula, that is a cupping or boxing glass. Ventricles. Ventricles: little (as it were) maws, chambres, holes. Vermicularis. Vermicularis: the less meek it groweth upon houses. Vesicatory. Vesicatory: Bladdering, blystering. Viscum. One kind of Viscum is byrdelyme, made of honey, and oil. another kind is called Damascene, and cometh from Damascus. Mysteltowe also is called Viscum. Ulcers. Ulcers. Sores. Volubilis. There been many kinds of volubilis, one hath white flowers like bells, and wrappeth itself in hedges. Another creepeth on the ground, & windeth itself about herbs. The germans call volubilos wind, because (I think) it windeth, and wrappeth itself about bushes or herbs. I found it englished in an old written book hyehone. Vitis alba. Vitis alba hath leaves, and branches like a set vine, and twyneth itself about brambles, with his tendrils, as a vine bindeth itself to trees, and it hath clusters of red colour like grapes, wherewith men were wont to courie skins. The name soundeth a white vine, and it is called moreover brionia. There is another called nigra vitis, or a black vine, & it hath leaves like ivy, & catcheth trees, which grownigh unto him, with his tendrils, it beareth clusters, first green, and afterward black, when they been ripe, and it is called in latin bryonia nigra, and vua taminia. Vngula. Vngula is a sinnowye eminence of the skin of the eye called coniunctiva, beginning at the greater corner of the eye, and proceeding upto the apple of the eye, and when it is increased, it covereth the apple also. Vndimia. Vndimia is a barbarous term, in greek it is called oedema, in latin tumour. For it is a soft swelling without pain. Vital spirits. A spirit is a subtle, fine, aerye, and clear substance, produced of the thynnest, and finest part of blood, that virtue, and strength may be carried from the principal part to the rest. The physicians teach that there ben three kinds of spirits, animal, vital, & natural. The animal spirit hath his seat in the brain, and is spread in to all the body by synnowes, giving faculty of moving, and feeling. It is called animal, because it is the first instrument of the soul, which the latins call animam. And it is engendered of the vital spirit carried up thither by arteries, and there more perfectly digested, and elaboured. For which purpose nature made the marvelous net in the brain, as it were a changeable, and manifold maze. The vital spirit is contained in the heart, and is carried to the parts of the body, to cause natural heat. It is engendered of inspiration, and of exhalation, or outbreathinge of blood. The natural spirit dwelleth in the liver, and in the veins. Howbeit some allow not the addition of this spirit, being contented with the other two. Now that we have declared the spirits, we will speak somewhat of the natural faculties. There been three faculties (I call a faculty the cause whereof action or doing proceedeth) which govern man, and are distributed to the hole body, as it were from an hedspringe, namely animal, vital, and natural. The animal faculty is the, which sendeth feeling, and moving unto all the body from the brain by sinews, as it were by little pipes, or conduits, & moreover it nourisheth understanding, & therefore the Grecians call it logisticem. The vital faculty giveth life from the heart by arteries unto all the body, the Grecians call it thymoeides, that is fit to be angry, or courageous. whereby it appeareth that the heart is the headspring of natural heat. The natural faculty giveth nourishment to all the parts of the body from the liver by veins, and is called of the grecians epithymetice, that is coveting, or appeting, and also threptice, that is nourishing. And it hath four virtues attractive, retentive, alterative, and expulsive. The attractive virtue is the, which can draw such juice, as is agreeable to the part, & the juice is agreeable, and fryndlye to the part, which is apt, and fit to be made like to the said part, and to feed the same. This faculty ministereth matter whereby every part is nourished, and is as it were an handmaid to the retentive virtue. The retentive virtue is the which retaineth the drawn juice, until the alterative virtue hath changed it in to the nature of the part, that is nourished, and so it serveth the alterative virtue. The alterative virtue is that, which altereth, changeth, and boileth that, that is drawn, and retained a certain space, and finally maketh it like, and joineth it to the part, that is nourished. The expulsive virtue sondreth strange, and unprofitable things from concoction, and driveth superfluities out of every part of the body, lest they tarrying to long in the body, should rot and putrefy. And this also, is a servant to the alterative virtue. Vitriolun romanum Musa sayeth that vitriolum romanum is that, that Dioscorides calleth Misy. which is found in mines, & hath the colour of gold, and is hard, and when it is broken it sendeth out the golden sparkles shining like stars. It hath virtue to purge, to heat, to scour away evil corruption dying in the corners of the eyes. when vitriolum is put without the addition of this word romanum. Some understand thereby chalcantum which ye shall seek in the letter C. Vuea. One of the skins of the eye is called vuea because it is like the stone of a grape. Vuula. In the extreme part of the roof of the mouth, there appeareth hanging a little piece of flesh, which some call columellam, some vuulum, that is a little grape. Xylobalsamun. The wood of balm is called xylobalsamum, the fruit carpobalsamun, the juice or liquor opobalsamum. zeduary. zeduaria is thought to be a root of hot, and dry temperament, which they seeth in wine for the cough, for pains of the stomach. etc. Of weight. Libra or a pound is divided in to twelve ounces. Here ye shall note, that those apothecary's err, which for a pound put sixteen ounces into their medicines. For that is the merchants pound. The fourth part of a pound, is called quadrants in latin, the third triens, the sixth, sextans. wherefore quadrants, or a quartern is the weight of three ounces. Triens of four. Sextans of two. An ounce maketh viii .. drams, a dram iii scruples. And as the common practitioners say lx barley corns make a dram. Granum is the weight of a grain. Manipulus signifieth an handful. Here follow the notes of these weights. A grain. gr. A scruple. ℈. A dram. ʒ. An ounce. ℥. A quartern. Qr. A pound. li. Halfe. ss. An handful. m. Ana. is used for every one In number. n̄. FINIS.